sequence

The poem says:

Don't study hard in the world, and collect the joys and sorrows of the great world in tranquility

Tears are gone and I feel cold, and I feel sad and I feel shy.

Who will defeat Mengchang? Zhuangzi is more talented than horses and cows

Imagine the words of the powerful and the heroes, and every time I travel to the deserted tomb

The word says:

The guests are striving for profit and fame and the guests are full of beauty. After some time, I hold the lamp and leave my wishes, and tears are no longer available.

The eyes of Chu Yue are broken and the spirit is shocked. This body is awakened from the dream. It is snowing in the south Ke head, and the morning breeze blows down the west moon.

Right-click "Butterfly Love Flower"

Chapter 1: Supervisor Lu assists the young master, and is cold under the ice and gives birth to Lin'er

The word says:

Assisting the young master, loyalty and righteousness are unusual, the white snow has fallen into green hair, and the green mountains do not change the old liver and intestines

A lifelong life

The thorn surrounds, Mao Ying has not yet produced a capsule to remove the Yuan Dynasty, who has Qu Longhu List, Liner has produced musk orchid

Continue the fragrance of old books

Right-tuning "Contentment"

It is also stated that during the Jiajing period of the dynasty, there was a gentleman in Cheng'an County, Guangping Prefecture, Zhili. His surname was Leng Shi, his name was Leng Qian. His name was Leng Qian, and his name was Empress Dowager Leng Qian, who was well-known in Taoism. He was also famous in the world during Hongwu. He was also known as Zhou Dian, Zhang Sanfeng and others, and his ancestor Leng Yannian, who was proficient in Qihuang, and was also able to acupuncture. He became a god from far and near. He became a wealthy family and his father Leng Shixue abandoned medical treatment and studied. He was appointed as the Jinshi. He served as the Zhengqing of Taichang Temple. He was born in Leng Song and his daughter married the youngest young master, Raozhou, Jiangxi.Zhou Tong, the son of Zhou Maode of Wannian County, was his wife, Leng Song, and was appointed as the magistrate of Changle County, Qingzhou Prefecture, Shandong Province. He served for six years. He was known as the priest of the priest of the priest of the priest of the priest of the priest of the priest of the priest of the priest of the priest of the priest of the priest of the priest, and he disliked him in person. He called him Mr. Leng Song in person. He did not dare to treat him with Tong Yin, but called him Leng Song on his back. He heard the word Leng Bing. He was very proud and was disagreeable with the priest. He both expose each other and resigned from his posts.

That year, his wife Wu had a son, and the couple loved each other like Gong Bi. When they were seven years old, they were born with Qiushui as the god, white jade as the bones, bright eyes, and extremely smart. When Leng Song only taught poetry once orally once or twice, he could not forget it. If he explained to him, he would understand Leng Song often said to Wu:This son will not worry about being a master of the Academic Academy in the future. Once he gets a Ccademic Academy, he will be involved in the officialdom in the future. If he can keep the integrity, he will be afraid of the emperor. If I follow the trend, he will not only make the family famous, but also get the disaster faster. I only wish him to keep his grandfather's legacy and be a rich and kind person. My wish is enough. When I was a county magistrate in Shandong, everyone called me Lengbing. This was my good reputation before my death.The posthumous posthumous law of the later posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumous posthumane

When Yu Bing was nine years old, Fang invited him a gentleman, named Wang Xianshu, and his courtesy name was Yangeng. He was from Shangyuan County, Jiangning. Because he failed the imperial examination, he was very knowledgeable. He was invited by Hu Juxian, a cousin of the Shijian student in this city. He was a Xibin with Shijiansheng's family. He taught the 80-two children in the year. He taught him for six or seven months. Shijiansheng felt that the money was too much, and he had no way to refuse him. He had to cut food and food every day, and secretly had a humane intention: If Mr. Wang was willing to ask for less money, he could take the previous life and wait for a long time and laughed. He immediately moved his luggage into the city emperor.When the king lived in the temple, he hired a livestock to enter the capital at night, and wanted to enter the capital at night, Leng Song, and sought to send someone to invite him. He was 100 taels of gold to be renovated every year. Wang Xianshu heard that Leng Song was a simple man, and he was also angry with the Shijian. He promised to choose a day to go to the hall, Leng Song was treated with a large banquet. After being in school, Yu Bing became a big difference. One is Wang Xianshu's teachings and inducements, and the other is outstanding in Bingtian. A year later, he was familiar with the three classics of "Poetry", "Book", "Book", "Book", "Book" and "Book" in his heart, and he could also speak every sentence to Leng Song:The man is a dragon among boys. He is a different time to control the wind and waves. I can't tell that it is in the sky and in the abyss. Lengsong is also very proud

How can one hope that one will have a life and death? In the Mid-Autumn Festival of August of that year, Leng Song and Wang Xianshu enjoy the moon. The dew was cold at night, the cold wind and cold were cold. After a few days, they could not get up to the ice and mourn. It was no different from the adult Wu's illness. Since Leng Song's death, he was too sad. He also died one after another in just two months. He was very miserable. He was a family member Lu Fang, who was deeply aware of the righteousness. While carrying out funerals, he was also comforted by the orphans and sent people to the river.The Tong Family in the Western Zhou Dynasty reported that the Leng Song Family has a silk shop, three pawn shops, and more than 80 hectares of land and land. In addition to the house, there are also six or seven hundred houses. They are all managers of Lu Fang. They are really not bullying him. There are still several families: Leng Ming, Leng Shangyi, Wang Fan, Zhao Yongcheng, Liu Guobin, Lu Fang's son Lu Yongzhong, and six or seven families: Da Zhanger, Xiao Mazi and others are all people who can do good and evil. See you nowLu Fang is very good at everything, and he is loyal and strong, and is upright and open. He also saw him drinking and eating, and caring about the cold and heat of the little master. He is also very conscientious, and they are all obedient and obeying themselves, and are dedicated to protecting the young master to live a peaceful life. He is more powerful than the fear of cold and pine in the past. He is more powerful than the king's law. This is the teaching of Lu Fang's effectiveness in winning people with virtue. He is a hero who is famous and rejuvenated.Zhang'er and others followed Yu Bing in and out, and never left Wang Xianshu and Yu Lengsong and his wife were buried, and they wanted to quit. Lu Fang kept each other with the best friendship and had no choice but to say anything about the show. He saw Lu Fang's everything together, and the hospitality was more respectful than Lengsong on the day. So he taught to read with peace of mind and taught until the following year. Zhou Tong's family prepared a very thick ritual to bow to him. Xianshu returned the letter to Yu Bing. Lu Fang returned some gifts with Yu Bing's aunt and sent them back to Jiangxi.

Yu Bing is twelve years old, and Yu is familiar with classics, history, poetry, postscripts, biography, lyrics, songs, 46, ancient works, etc., and talks about the eight-part Wen Yu, and the strange and righteousness are born together, which has become a common flavor. Yu Bing's filial piety clothes are full of the year. At the beginning of the year of the examination, Lu Fang sent Liu Guobin to follow Wang Xianshu to enter the capital. In addition to the three years of practice, he gave a lot of money to the government and told the government: If Mr. Wang wins, he can return quickly. I know; if he fails, be sure to ask him to come back.Guobin was unwilling to leave after he was not surprised that Wang Xianshu's words were written by the house official twice. He was not the chief examiner and was angry for a long time. He decided to go back to the south. How could Liu Guobin kneel down again? He gave a statement that he was in love with Yu Bing and would definitely be a great tool. Second, he thought that he was a poor scholar. When he returned home, he was just a teaching person. He was afraid that he would not meet such a good boss, so he made up his mind to wait for the exam. He asked his fellow villagers to send Xiuyi to his son to collect it, and returned to Cheng'an County to study with Yu Bingji's window lights.

Yu Bing was fourteen years old and became a literary general. Whenever he had his works, he could not criticize the flaws. He could only choose the best ones to circle the students. When he was taking the exam, he said: Your name is a landlord. If you seek fame, you really can't go. If I change it with you, it will go against your father's intention. Now I will take your calligraphy into the exam. What's wrong with you? Yu Bing said: The title of the name is the order of the student's father, so what's wrong with the name? When he discussed the county exam, he was the first, and the second government exam was the first. Cheng'an County said that the Leng family's son was young and was a talented son. The next year, the college Huang Zongli case was against Guangping. Yu Bing was in the first exam. The college rewarded him with a lot of words. Not only did the leader Guangping, he would definitely be the best in the world and said to all students: You wait and see, and he only had three or five years. He also advised Yu Bing:If you are not a child in your year, you have such talent and learning. This is a natural teaching. It is not possible for human power. Do not go to the countryside for the examination after entering the school. You should be good at his talent. I will win the palace examination. You will definitely win the imperial examination. After meeting, you will not be in the cauldron. Not only will you be talented, but you will also be in the appearance. If you stop being a Jinshi, I will be surrendered to you. Since ancient times, I have never been a top scholar at the age of 15 or 16, you must stay until you are twenty years old, so you can enter the official career. I will be the first in the scientific examination. From then on, the famous articles are spread far and wide, and everyone in the province knows that

Those rich and gentlemen, who saw Yu Bing's talented and knowledgeable, and had a wealth of family, who would not want him to be a son-in-law? Since then, the matchmaker has traveled back and forth, and Lu Fang also hopes that his little master will be together early. After he assisted his lonely thoughts, he discussed with Wang Xianshu, and said: The student is only fourteen years old, and it is not too late to get married at the age of seventeen or eighteen, which is not too early to get married. It is not that it is too early to exploit the vitality and make this child live. It is all my fault. At this time, you should pay attention to a similar family, and a woman with talent and appearance, and the appointment is set asLu Fang deeply agreed. Everyone who came to the family replied with kind words, but secretly interviewed Bu Xiucai's daughter, who was fifteen years old and was a strange person. He also went to Bu Xiucai's house twice in the name of leisure travel. He saw each other's names and realities, and then sent a matchmaker to cooperate. After saying that, he immediately promised to make a date. Bu Xiucai's name is Fufeng, and he is very loyal. His wife Zheng is also quite virtuous. The couple are over 40 years old. They only have one son and one daughter. The nickname of his daughter is Yao Niang. His son is only three years old. He has two hectares of land in the family and is still going to live with him. Today, he betrothed his daughter Yu Bing. The couple was overjoyed.

In July of the following year, Yu Bing entered the capital and went to the countryside for examination. He followed four family members and got up, and the master and apprentice lived in the Dongheyan store. At that time, it was almost July 20th. Yu Bing suddenly broke his abdomen and could not stop all the medicine. In the early August, Yu Bing was discharged day and night, and he had no energy to move. He was worried that he could not reach the tenth day of the lunar month. Yu Bing's belly was cured for some reason. Although he was a young child, he was deeply interested in fame and fortune. He said to Lu Fang on his back: If a person passes by the age of twenty, he will be so arrogant.

He was not allowed to enter the venue today, how could he not be angry and hate him! After repeated comfort, he went home together, and said with tears in his eyes: Since I was in the middle school, I have been twelve years and have been given four meetings to defile the papers once. Those three times were recommended. All of them were called back by the chief examiner. You are a rich family, I am a poor scholar, and have no other livelihood. You can only take a job in the word "Zhonghui" and have a job. In order to support your family, if you get angry like you, I will die for a long time and die again. You are only fifteen years old this year, so you will not be able to pass two subjects later. You are only twenty-one or two years old, and you are not yet in the old age of twenty-one or two, and you have not been in the old age of twenty-one or two, so you have never been in a bad position in this area!

If you think about it carefully, what does your father mean by calling you a name called Yu Bing? It is just that if you don’t take the exam, Yu Bing bows his head and confesses his guilt, and then lets go of his arms.

By mid-February of the next year, Xianshu went to the meeting and often in mid-April. Liu Guobin came back and knew that Xianshu had won the third place in the Jingkui. After being overjoyed, he was unable to make plans and could not list the guild. He was selected as the magistrate of Xiangfu County, Henan Province. He was angry and hated Guobin after he finished speaking. He took out the calligraphy of Xianshu. Yu Bing read it and discussed it with Lu Fang, just to thank him for his feelings, and prepared three hundred taels of silver and two pieces of satin for congratulations. He also sent Guobin to the capital at night. Xianshu went to the capital. When he sent Xianshu to take office, Lu Fang wanted to invite a famous teacher with Yu Bing. Yu Bing smiled and said: At this time, people and me are teachers, and it is hard to be the teacher. The classics and historical teachers are here, so why should I ask again? Lu Fang said:The old slave is only afraid that his husband will rely on his talents and will be tempted by external things. He will be abandoned. He will not be willing to hire a teacher, nor will he dare to be strong. He only seeks a consistent person. He will comfort his master. The old mistress is in the spirit of heaven and will have his own fixed number of husbands to do his husband's career. The old slave will do his job as a slave. He will not be afraid that his husband will not be an official in the future. The old slave will not be afraid that he will not live for a few more years. Yu Bing said: Do you act with your heart, but you are afraid that you will not live for thousands of years!

Lu Fang said: I am 68 years old this year. If I live for another ten years, I am very proud of it. Who can live for thousands of years in the world? Unless I am a god, both of them laughed.

After that, Yu Bing studied poetry and books more and more sophisticated than Wang Xianshu every day

At the age of sixteen, Lu Fang discussed with Yu Bing and wanted to marry Yu Bing: It's not too late to wait until I finish my marriage. Lu Fang smiled and said: I have said before that the Zhonghui will have a destiny, and sooner or later, I will be unable to finish my marriage with my husband. It has a deep meaning: First, the husband has no three brothers and four brothers; second, the old slave is the candle before the wind, and the word "death" means that I can't settle down sooner or later, and it's a pleasure to see the new mistress in my eyes; third, the host of the Zhonghui is still the last thing, I hope to give birth to descendants earlier, so that the two old masters can rest assured. Even the women in the family also have a subordinate old slave to marry in April this year, and the husband needs to agree to it. Yu Bing said: What you said is also the marriage between men and women, which is indispensable among the five relationships. You can choose the auspicious period for me to hold it carefully. Lu Fang was very happy, first choose auspicious tea communication, and then settle the marriage on a day.

Yu Bing recalled his parents and felt a lot of pain. After he got married, he was very talented and beautiful.

The next time I visited my grandfather's hall, Yao Niang dressed up, Yu Bing looked at it carefully, which was a little more gorgeous than last night, but I saw it: the nose leaned against Qiong Yao, the moth eyebrows brought the greenness of the spring mountain; the teeth were filled with pearls and jade, and the star eyes were condensed with the waves of autumn water.

The Buquan team is born, and the luxury of self-imposed spirit is suppressed; the poet's family grows up and must be elegant and light makeup

The figure is neither long nor short, and the pretty Pang'er is fat and thin, slender and slender, like a weaver girl; the frown golden lotus is like the birth of Concubine Pan

Yu Bing saw it and was very happy that after the full moon, Yao Niang was in charge of internal affairs. He could use both leniency and strictness, and the importance of the severity of the men and women in the whole family had a sense of awe and did not dare to treat him as a 16 or 17-year-old woman.

Time flies, and during the provincial examination period, Yu Bing moved all the scholar Bu and lived together. He decided that this trip would be a good idea. He brought a lot of silver and prepared to meet the teacher. In the same year, he engraved a red book and rewarded the fees. He was very happy to go to Beijing to find a shop in Beijing. Yu Xiangluyinger rented a house in the front yard of Wang Jingcheng, the Ministry of Revenue, and after three rests, he was proud of 120 yuan. The big news was that Zhili Jieyuan. Except for the Leng surname, no one dared to take this position.

When the date of the listing was released, the news disappeared. When the day was still not heard, there was no movement in the middle of the day, and I didn't expect that the streets would be sold for lists. Lu Yongzhong bought one and gave it to Yu Bing and Yu Bing from beginning to end. Not only did he have no name, but he didn't even have a cold surname. He was so angry that his hands and feet were numb and weak. The state guest who fainted on the bed kept shouting for a while. Fang said: Come on, come on. Until the fourth day, Fang took the lead out of Yu Bing and saw a mark on the paper. It was recommended by Sun Xinyue, an editor of the Hanlin Academy. Read one of the articles, which included many blue circles. The chief examiner approved two sentences and said: Although there are sentences for the title, how can I exhaust my energy! I read two more articles, three more articles and two or three times, and also added many blue circles. I read the comments of the house officials, and read the comments:Light can be used to candle the sky, the sound is swelling, the classics and history are rich, and the unique steps are all covered! A line of small words is added next to it, which reads: I first got this volume on the 12th day of the Three Drums. I am deeply happy that the top of the list will leave my door. I recommend too many suggestions and add the circles. The students' chief examiner is suspicious and argued for many times. I have become more suspicious about the relationship between the students and the students. Be careful not to slacken and slapped. I should make a crown for the lower subject, and I will make a tripod for the palace examination and encourage me to encourage me, and do not let my words down. After seeing it, Yu Bing cried and asked the state guest to pack his luggage and go home.

This year, Yao Niang gave birth to a son in October. Although Yu Bing was not yet successful, she was very happy to get this son. She gave him a nickname, called Zhuangyuan, and then buried her in the classics and history articles. The next thing she did was: the heroes of the capital and the scholars were Qu Qicai from the scholar team.

The origin of the first department is determined before, why not cut the eight-legged essays

Chapter 2: Being a birthday writer, a teacher, and becoming a friend of the court and joining the prime minister's house

Ban Yang Xiongluo, Li Du Fenghua, listen to his request to write a dragon and a snake, and he will have no troubles and dreams of flowers

The family of Tsai reveals the minions, the powerful ministers invite him, and the gifts are added together, and the group recommends the jade bamboo shoots and orchids.

It is said that Leng Yubing gave birth to a son and named him the top scholar. Since then, he has put down his sorrows. In the moment, he has been in the provincial examination again. Yubing wants to enter the capital early and understand the trend of writing. In February, he got up and stayed in the hotel first, visiting Liu Guobin and Lu Yongzhong to find a house. He searched for a few places. He either thought it was big or small, and he was not satisfied. Wang Jingcheng's house was lived in the previous time by a candidate official for another day and found a house. It was very clean and spacious. It stated that three taels of silver per month. The owner of the house was named Luo and Longwen. He is now the Secretary of the Cabinet. He is the most capable dog under the Central Government of Yan Song, and the stolen house of Yan Song.Most of the Yin paid for it. Every time he used his power and blessing, he was only separated from his house by a wall. It was a Chinese style of walking in an alley. When he returned to the store, he asked Yu Bing to see a gatehouse in the middle of the outer courtyard. There were four screen doors in the middle of the screen door. He looked at the three rooms above, one hall and two rooms, each with two rooms under the east and west, and three halls to the south. There were also spacious rooms in each room, all with lacquered chairs, benches, magnetic instruments and dishes. After the rooms were washed out, there were several kitchen rooms. Yu Bing looked at it. He was very fond of it. He immediately moved in the next day.

Two days later, Liu Guobin said to Yu Bing: Mr. Luo, the owner of the house, seems to be a useful person. Sooner or later, he is a friend and he lives next door. Every day, he is full of cars and horses. He should pay his respects to him. Yu Bing said: I have already thought about this, but he is a current minister of the Central Secretariat. I am a scholar and young, so it is difficult to write a younger brother. I don’t want to write a new birth in my heart. Guobin said: On the road of officialdom, why not be a scholar and a scholar work in the future and become a high-ranking official. Are you afraid that he will not hand over the book?

Yu Bing smiled the morning and wrote a post to visit. The servants of the sect left the famous post and replied to Yu Bing for three or four days. He never saw him and never returned. He regretted it until the fifth day. Da Zhanger ran away and said: Mr. Luo next door came to worship. Yu Bing saw the post of his family and family members who wrote. He did not see his post of the family. The young master came back to the young master. He said: Mr. Luo is already in front of the door.Yu Bing dressed up to greet him, but saw: A cat's eyes were several years old in the top of his head; two shrimp eyebrows were growing on the bones of the head and laughing. There was a sky on his face. At the intersection, there was nothing fish's cheeks and mouths, and the short beard was like a sealed hair; ape's arms and snakes' waists, and a thin body with a black gauze and official hat, which was full of majestic power when shaking; a green satin robe, swaying and then silhouetted and killed the literary spirit, as if his feet had not gone before they could go, and he was the only one in the six-held world.

The two of them saluted in court and sat down Luo Longwen asked Yu Bing's hometown, and then asked a few more words of the fate. After taking a few sips of tea, he put down the cup and sent it back, saying to Guobin and said: A Zhongshu is not considered a profession, why does he look at people like this? Guobin said: I think everyone who comes to be a Beijing official is like this. Yu Bing shook his head, but he is not in love with his heart.

After another seven or eight days, Yu Bing was reading the text in the room. Da Zhanger said outside the yard: Mr. Luo is here. Yu Bing scolded him for being arrogant and replied casually: I'm back and said I'm not at home. Unexpectedly, Luo Longwen's plain clothes and scarf, followed two handsome servants in fine clothes, Yu Bing hurriedly took out his clothes to wear. Longwen waved his hand and said: No need Yu Bing to stop wearing it. Let him sit down. Longwen said: He is a landlord. He talked about it for several days because the Grand Tutor Yan always talks with each other, and he also talks with officials from various departments. He has made his body look like he has no time to spare. He has not asked Brother Nian how much youthful he is? Yu Bing said: Nian is naturally good at eight essays. I don't know if he has learned ancient works? Yu Bing said: Both of the two entries are said, and there is nothing to be cared for. Longwen said:The people I have come and go, there are many people in the career, and the young brother is a scholar, so he naturally has acquaintance with them. I don’t know who is the first person in the capital? Yu Bing said: Birds of a feather flock together, and things are like blind people. Who is willing to hand over me? Moreover, he entered the capital and never went out, so he dared not act rashly. Long Wen slapped his knees and said: Cough! Yu Bing said: The old man earnestly asked about the ancients, but he didn’t know how to protect his wishes? Long Wen said: Now, Master Wenhua, the envoy of the government, has been promoted to the Minister of Works. He has only a young man, whose name is Siyi, whose courtesy name is Longyan. He is twenty years old this year. Lord Zhao loves all the things he wants.

This young master was so disobedient that he was not listening to his reputation. He was dedicated to his birthday on the 29th of this month. He was determined to be a birthday. There were already twenty or thirty people in the nine ministers' department. He had another idea and asked Taishi Yan and his birthday to write a birthday article, hanging it up and boasting. He had a few times. He had a good reputation and said that he had done more than a dozen articles. He didn't think that the reputation was too much, but he said that he had lost his shabbyness. He was urging them to do something else. After listening to this news, he was eager to find someone to do one. If he was hit by his face, he would be very glorious. Yu Bing smiled and said: When a mortal is in his eighties, he has some good words and deeds. Friends and relatives make brocade blessings. Is there any reason for a twenty-year-old person to do a birthday? Long Wendao:Now this is the current situation. Brother Nian doesn't have to worry about him just carving it out? Yu Bing said: From the prime minister, Duke and marquis to common people, although their reputations and titles are high and low, the words for birthday celebrations are just those few words of praise. It is extremely difficult to be outstanding. The 20-year-old birthday writing is new, and it seems that it is not difficult to see it. Long Wen smiled and said: Don't you have to read it too easily. The Taishi Mansion has all kinds of talents. Now I interviewed outside. It is difficult to imagine how difficult it is. Yu Bing said: This is just the use of the Taishi identity and the son and nephew of the same age as the 1920-year-old. Long Wen Dao: Maybe writers know this, but there is a big difference when talking about literature. Since Brother Nian said this, why not write an article? Yu Bing said: If the old man is short of people, I will give a article to present it in my late life. Long Wen Dao:It's great but five days before his birthday, and it must be made within one or two days so that the rules can be made earlier. Yu Bing said: Why do you need one or two days?

So I took a piece of paper, picked up the pen and wrote it, and immediately looked at Long Wen. Long Wen said in his heart: This kid is still agile, I don’t know what to say, and I took it over. I saw the handwriting was elegant and the brushwork was very vigorous. Look at Shou Wen: Someone who was a young man named Long Yan, who was a son of Sikong, and asked me about it. When he asked about his year, he had a high-ranking lord at the age of twenty. He asked me privately: In ancient times, he was eighty years old and called him a rank. It was not enough for him to live for a long time. "The Li": "Thirty is called strong, and there is a room." Now Long Yan's teeth are strong, and he is not able to live for a long time. It is clear that the son of man serves his parents. I always say that he is not a man. I heard that Sikong Zhao Gong was only forty-five years old. Long Yan was called long time. Isn’t he not a ritual? He said: I am a long time, and I believe in the person, not because of his year. The Dukes said: If you ask me to tell the trustworthy person of Long Yan, he said: The ones I believe in are not just the other person; the friend of his is the reason why I believe in him deeply. The ministers said: Is there any saying that because my friend believes in him? He said: "Is there any saying that I believe in him?" He said: "Xiao Ya" is from "Lu Ming" and "Zhan Lu". There are twenty-two chapters, including "Yàn" and "Zhan Lu". "There are all things that are recorded in "Zhu Lu" by friends, "Nan Yang" and "Bai Hua" by friends.

In ancient times, friends were gathered and talented, and they explained the friendship between loyalty and filial piety to serve the king and relatives. From this perspective, the way of serving the parents will be more and more favorable to get friends. How can I just ask about the clothes? Longyan has no cocks and dogs to fight, and there is no brocade tent, jade flute, or pink and golden hairpin to enter. Only the service of sincerity and respect are the children, is it rare to have young people!

Those who observe where they travel, all learn good quality and good quality, and those who are twice as old as the geese follow the shoulders are few and old, and their talent must be very good, and their actions must be meticulous and careful. Their words must be like cloth, beans and millet, which are usable and indispensable. This is not something that can be divided into wine and wine. Now Longyan has it, and it is not for serving parents to trust their friends. Who can live a strong life? Confucius said in the past: "Three people who have fathers' affairs can teach filial piety; five people who have brothers' affairs can teach younger brothers; twelve people who have friends can teach me my younger brothers; twelve people who have friends can teach me my younger brothers; and twelve people who have friends can teach me my younger brothers. They also said to Longyan: Wealth, honor, longevity, and the king owns it, and I pray for my younger brothers, but I only teach my friends how to serve my relatives. From the time I take food and utensils to the future, I will follow the greatness of the officials and the people. They will follow their relatives and follow them, so that they can be in line with the purpose of "Nan Yuan" and "Bai Hua", without losing the meaning of my chanting and praying. This is why not be called longevity? The ministers said: "Good"I then wrote it to the guest to return to the visitor's visitor, and he must say: I am twenty years old and I will be a long-lasting person since I and my brother Longyan.

Long Wen read it from the beginning to the end and said casually: The young man has such talent and agility, so I am so cute, so I will take it and take it to the gentlemen in the mansion to see what? Yu Bing said: Although it is not good, it is not ridiculous in literature and science. Let them see them and ask the letter. It cannot be said that it was done by the young man. Long Wen smiled and said: He has the most things. If he doesn't like it, he will throw it aside immediately. He will never ask about Brother Nian's name and name. Rest assured. After that, he smiled and went there.

Two days later, Yu Bing was walking in the courtyard. Long Wen walked in front of the screen in the outer courtyard with a smile on his face. Yu Bing asked him to go to the south hall. Long Wen bowed up first and then knelt down. Yu Bing also knelt down and helped the two of them up and sat down. Long Wen clapped his hands and laughed: Mr., he is a genius, and the grand sage has been used by the grand sect recently. As expected, he asked about his name and surname. The inquiry was really impressive. My younger brother was covered with endless care in the future and he rated the grand sect in front of the grand sect. The seventh grand sect in the mansion was also very good at writing. He said that his words were like a beautiful woman in the flower arrangement, which was also envious. My younger brother was happy in his heart. After saying that, he clapped and smiled.

Yu Bing said: Who is this Seventh Master? Long Wen stretched out his tongue and said: Do you still know if you want fame? This person is the chief supervisor of the Grand Tutor, surnamed Yan Huinian, and is a standing prime minister. Now the Nine Lords, most of them call him Mr. Eshan. As he said that, he put the chair with Yu Bing's chair and whispered: A few days ago, I was in front of the Seventh Master, and I strongly recommended him that there was a Shuqi in the mansion, who was from Suzhou, named Fei Feng. I died of illness recently. Someone recommended him a lot, but I have not tried their talent and learning, so I mean to ask Mr. Xi Qu to express this opportunity to be able to buy gold. What do you think? He also said: The next day is the death of the Emperor's Emperor. I will not pay attention to the criminal name and do not do business. The Grand Tutor will not go to the cabinet. I led my husband to the mansion to wait in front of the mansion and prepare to pass on the meeting.After saying that, he gently patted Yu Bing's shoulder and arm twice, and laughed: I am happy for Mr. Lu. Next year, the first place in the first place is Leng. Yu Bing said: I am a scholar, how can I play a role with others? Long Wen said: Mr. Lu is not bad! Mr. Lu is the only thing he has to do. In order to learn, he must be able to take it with him. If he is a talented person, he can get the palm of his hand. If he becomes an official in the future, can he be a master? This opportunity is easy for no one to meet. If the guest or the host is in a good position, not only will he be able to win the top scorer, but he will be the same as a bean in the disaster. What's the effort? Mr. Lu also needs to think carefully and think carefully. Yu Bing lowered his head and pondered for a long time, and said: Mr. Lu is all about metal and stone. Dare is not as good as life in his later life. Long Wen was very happy and bowed repeatedly:Since I was in a position, I can see that my younger brother Yucheng has achieved success and is only respectful and humble. If I treat my brother with pigs and dogs, I will never abandon you. How about you and I change posts to be a ally of brothers today? Yu Bing said: I forgot to separate my friends, and I should change posts as my destiny. It is a long secular condom, so it is not necessary. Long Wen said: In this way, it is a brother. You must pull Yu Bing to sit there. Even Liu Guobin called him and didn't want him to have a very sumptuous banquet. He forced Yu Bing to the inner room. When he saw his wife and daughter, he was fine.

On the third day, Yu Bing was dressed neatly and went to Xijiang Mi Lane with Longwen. He got off the car far away in front of the mansion. But when he saw the wheels and horses, he was holding a letter and reported to him. He went in and out of the mansion. Longwen sat in a teahouse beside the mansion. He went into the mansion first.

Yu Bing made some sincerity and planned the Q&A. When it was time for lunch, not only did he not see him, but even Long Wen disappeared. He asked Lu Yongzhong to buy some snacks to satisfy his hunger. After a while, he saw Long Wen slowly coming and said: Today, officials from various departments of the Ministry of Works discussed transporting wood to build Mingxia Hall, and left the newly-soldiers to Yang Shun, the governor of Zhili to have dinner. There were still words before they finished. Several large sedans came out of the prime minister's mansion. They were all covered with people with robe and jade. They drove the Taozi and went to Long Wen in two ways. I went to inquire again. Yu Bing waited for the Sun and West hours. Most of the officials in front of the door had scattered. Before Long Wen came out, he said: The Seventh Master did not know if he had replied this. I was hungry in love. Yu Bing said: It seems that it was not helpful, I'll go back.

Long Wendao: It’s not enough to be so refreshing that it won’t fall behind the lamp.

As he was talking, he suddenly saw someone running out of the mansion, wearing a scarf with a letter from Panyun Shou and a black gold wire pressed narrow sleeve satin robe. He looked around and shouted: Where is the Leng Xiucai of Guangping Mansion in Zhili? The Grand Master wants to pass on him! The urgent Longwen pushes him

Yu Bing walked to the man, and wrote his name. The man took a move and led Yu Bing to the second gate. He also changed two people to guide the corridor through the corridor. It was nothing more than painting carved beams. Yu Bing took a rough look and saw: the pavilion was equipped with a kirin seat, the hall was opened with a peacock door, the screen hole was high and wide, which was enough to enter the fragrant carriage; the eaves of the corridor were deep and spacious, so it was good to hide jade sticks and teeth flags in the brocade, and the wind sent rare birds to the sound of the pearls and gems, and the sun reflected the fragrance of Qi trees and flowers in the golden house. A Jiao was envious of Yi Xizi; Qiongtai Chen antiques, love was lost to Zhou Dings and Shang Yi Room, 12 golden balls, the door welcomed Zhulu three thousand four seas and nine continents, and the people were grateful to the rain and dew; the three palaces and six ministries, and the officials listened to Zhen Tao, except for the emperor's honor, only the prime minister of the dynasty

Yu Bing followed the man to a place, surrounded by carved railings, bonsai flowers and trees were furnished in the courtyard, and the man in the middle hall said: You stand for a moment, I will report back. After a while, he saw that the man waved with his hands. Yu Bing took a few steps. When he saw him walking with his hands, he saw a man sitting in a chair inside, wearing eight treasures and nine beams, wearing oil-colored flying sables, and climbing five clouds and red shoes. He was sixty years old, and his forehead was wide. He was a big beard and dry ice thought to himself: This must be the prime minister. He walked up and knelt down first, and then bowed. Yan Song stood up and helped him with his hands, and bowed intentionally or unintentionally, and asked: How old is the scholar? Yu Bing said: The student is from Cheng'an County, Guangping Prefecture, Zhili, and is now 19 years old. His name is Leng Buhua. Yan Song smiled and said: It turned out that he was only 19 years old.

Instruct the left and right: Put a seat and sit on the scholar Yu Bing said: The Grand Master is also the guardian of the teacher, and he is the orphan of Jin Gong. He is the sage emperor who relies on the throne of the peace of the emperor. He is a young scholar of Mao Ci. Now he has to pay homage to his kind-hearted face, which is a lifelong honor. How dare you sit before the Lord

Yan Song is a flattering person. Seeing Bingfeng's beautiful and beautiful voice, he already likes it a little. Now, he heard his voice clear and speaking, and couldn't help but smile and said: I have no jurisdiction over your reputation and position. The scholar is not an official. He treats the guests with courtesy and bows to the guest.

Yu Bingqian retreated again and again, took off the chair, beat him up, and then sat down below Yan Song: I am responsible for the affairs of the cabinet, and there are no sundials. There are many officials from other provinces. First, there are Suzhou people, surnamed Fei, who took care of it. Unexpectedly, they died a month ago and are now in a lack of bans. The lower generations have repeatedly said that scholars are good at character and good at learning. I am very envious and loving, and I want to be upset with this table. It is just a cup and plate water, and I am afraid that the dragon and dragon will play. After that, I laughed at Yu Bing: The student has a narrow tool, a wise and humble beans and wheat, and is deeply worried about the shame of the food. I am responsible for the responsibility of being responsible for not being able to fill the food. I am particularly beloved. I dare not do my best to pay for it, but I am young and ignorant. Everyone only hopes to teach, and the work of pointing out the arms may be less. Yan Song smiled and said:The scholar does not have to be too humble, but bring his luggage into the museum tomorrow and the next day. As for Lao Jin, there has never been any reservations in my mansion, so the scholar does not have to be too careful.

Yu Bing beat Gong and thanked: Jin Zunjun's order. After saying that, he took a leave. Yan Song only gave him two steps and did not give him any more.

Yu Bing followed the people he was directed out of the Prime Minister's Mansion. Liu Guobin caught the interrogation. Yu Bing said: You go and hire a car to come back to the residence. I saw Luo Longwen open his mouth and ran out of the Prime Minister's Mansion with no chance and asked: Is there any success in the matter? Yu Bing told Yan Song in detail, and Longwen slapped his hand and said: How about it? In life, everything is necessary to move. I often tell the Zunji that your master has a bold and unrestrained behavior. Today, I really dig into the sky. If I recognize my brother, I will not be sincere, and I will not give up my life. If I do my best to do this, please take a step first and go to congratulate you tomorrow morning.

The next morning, Long Wen came and was several times more intimate than Su Chang. He asked about the date of visiting the restaurant and said to settle the family. Yu Bing said: I have made a careful plan. I took four of them and could not leave two, so I should use them. It is better for me to go there alone to save trouble. If I don’t win the game, I will set a small price for the next day. I have already told me that I would also ask the elder brother to discipline him from time to time and avoid causing trouble. Long Wen said: I don’t take the Lord’s servants, and I will have an accident and a human relationship. Are you afraid that no one will serve the Prime Minister’s servants? What if the Lord’s servants talk to the Prime Minister’s servants for a tea and a meal, it’s a big bad thing. As for fear that they will cause trouble, it might be fine. My brother is now a siege in the Grand Master’s servants. In addition to rebellion, the Lord’s servants will kill a few people in the capital, which is also very common.Today, Yu Bing was invited to see him off, and he sent six dishes with Guoguan and others, and two large pots of wine.

The next morning, Yu Bing packed his luggage and hired someone to take it. Guogu and Wang Fan were escorted. He took a car to the gate of the prime minister's mansion and saw two large benches, with many officials and deacons waiting. When he saw Yu Bing, more than half of them stood up. There was a man wearing a scarf in the dark dragon satin robe. He asked with a smile: Is it Mr. Leng from Guangping Mansion? Long Wenbian hurriedly replied: It was the man who said: The Grand Master told me last night that if Master Leng arrives, there is no need to report it. Let me keep coming in and wait in the compound and I will come.Long Wen and Yu Bing arrived in the courtyard. The man walked to the second gate, clicked his hand, walked out of the person inside, guided Yu Bing, and took his luggage, and then walked to a three-room room in the front of the courtyard. The two rooms were connected and the decoration was extremely elegant. It was just as bright windows and cleaned. A man came in and led a servant of sixteen or seventeen years old. He said in front of Yu Bing: The villain is called Wang Zhang, and this kid is called Lier. They are all the seventh master of our mansion who calls for the master to serve the master in the future. He just calls the villain. Yu Bing said: I don’t have any posts, I’m sorry for you, Master Yu Bing, before I tell you.On the second day, when he was in charge of affairs with Yan Song's family, he saw that the officials from both inside and outside were either begging for mercy or giving gifts. However, no one of them was serious about the affairs of the country, and Yu Bing responded with the situation. All of them were in line with Yan Song's intentions. The guest and the host and guest were quite acquainted. This was all because of a single article: socializing is small, and things are small, and things are not flawed.

Is it expected that the pen is fishing bait, and I will give you many regrets

Chapter 3: The third chapter of the proposal to provide relief to the corner of Yan’s mansion, lost the first place to return to the hometown

The scholar was fooled by others, and misunderstood that the power of the master could be angered by the guest, and established Yue and Wu

Why do you need to break a spit? Since ancient times, many pearls left by the thorns do not learn to be a good fortune. It is a gentleman and a scholar.

Right-click "Fallen Red"

Speaking of Leng Yubing's manager of Yan Mansion, the wholesale of the letter was more than a month earlier.

One day, Yan Song talked with his son Shifan and talked about Leng Yubing's incident. Shifan said: Although Leng Bu is young, he is very talented. If he is ten times more powerful than a guest Shi Wenhuan, he is afraid that he will not be in the same spirit as us. Yan Song said: He is a person seeking fame and reputation. Do you dare not be in harmony with us? I am afraid that his children's family will have a short-term talent and cannot consider the importance of right and wrong. Shifan smiled and said: My father still cannot recognize him. This person has a few times more knowledge than me. Management memorials are a perfect talent. As long as the father treats him with good manners, he often uses false feelings to make his fame. Yan Song said: You are very saying: Shifan's talent. He was the first in the court during Jiajing. Whenever the cabinet's memorials were issued and the matter of murdering people, all of this son's referee praised Yu Bing for his talent several times better than him today, so Yu Bing can know it.

The next day, Yan Song sent someone to Yu Bing: My Grand Master is in the West Courtyard, and I asked him to have something to say. Yu Bing cleaned his clothes and hats. When he came to the West Courtyard, he saw galleries surrounded by four sides. The golden scales in the fish pond were thrown, and the strange flowers were strange. There were many bonsai on the stairs, which were exquisite and transparent. The most artificial skillful study was carved with windows and embroidered curtains, brocade mattresses, ancient paintings of jade qin on the wall, and the incense scrolls were placed on the toothpicks of incense. The eyes were dazzling. Yan Song saw Yu Bing in, and his face was full of smiles. Yan Song said: Mr. Xia Bangmoxia, Minister of Personnel, gave me two jars of Hui wine a few days ago, called Jiang Xuechun, Zhen Wanye Qiongsu, and now he has little time to do his job. I ask you to be a rich guest in Gaoyang. I wonder if you are interested in the plains?

Yu Bing said: The student wears tall and thick shoes, so don’t repay Hongci, and he will inherit the Ming training. He dares not learn to learn the lotus and slabs. However, the amount of the drops cannot be as shallow as the sea. Yan Song laughed and said: The gentleman is happy to talk about it, but it is nothing more than spitting out the pearls. The true rhyme is just the word "student". You and I are in harmony, so you should not call it like this. If you say that the old man's horse teeth are lengthened, the word "student" is enough. Yu Bing said: I will follow the order. During the joke, a family member said: The banquet is ready.

Yan Song stood up and gave in, and saw that there were seats in the hall, and the arrangement was very neat.

Yu Bing thought in his heart: I have been to his house for more than a month, and I have never seen him have a meal with me personally. I open my mouth and say that the scholar is so full today, and I am also called a teacher. There must be a reason. The guest and host have sat down. After a few moments of gold pots and wine, jade bowls store delicious food, mountains and seas are wrong, and the spring platform Yan Song pointed to the curtain and said to Yu Bing: Look at the grass and green grass, the red rains are flying fragrance, and the late spring is coming. The proverb says: Flowers can bloom again, and the temples are no longer green. I am over 60 years old, and I am thinking about the year of my mother, it seems like a dream.

Mr. is a gentleman with dragons, phoenixes, and he is not enough to be crowned with a golden horse in the jade hall to reach the peak in the future. How can I know that I am ten times more depressed and in my youth, my youth is in my youth. Compared with me, I am deeply moved. Yu Bing said: The old lady is ethical and respectful to life, and the government and the people are expected to be proud of her.

Born late as light dust and weak grass, and if you don’t blow the chisels of Wu in the future, you will be enough to beg for Mulan’s meals, and you still dare to expect extravagantly? If you invite the old teacher to take advantage of his strengths and support him, then the stable will be able to support him, and you may be able to support Sun Yang. Yan Song said: Fame and fortune are all your own. If you have little time, you will be able to give your orchid a taste. I would rather have a false statement.

After hearing this, Yu Bing attended the meeting and thanked each other. Yan Song also smiled and said: "A book is made. I and my child are deeply engraved with good seals. However, the memorials have not yet been taught a great teaching like Meng Jiangyan. I have divided the work on my behalf. I benefited from it. I still benefited from it. Yu Bing said: The memorials are presented to the imperial examination. The word is related to honor and disgrace. It is difficult to shoulder the lotus. However, since I was sheltered from the bridge of the South Mountain, I saw the burial in the North Mountain, and held the drum at the Thunder Gate, and there was no such thing as a blow. Yan Song was very happy.

After a moment of meal, Yan Song brought Yu Bing's hand to walk out of the steps, saying that Yu Bing's road: The East Courtyard is a scattered residence, and cannot be kept by Gao Jian, and this place is quite impressive.

As he ordered his family: I will move Mr. Leng here quickly. When Yu Bing said thanks, his family had settled down. He sat down in the study and saw two large lacquer plates, two pieces of satin, three hundred taels of silver, ten river fans, fourteen palace incense, two Duan inkstones, and four boxes of Hui inkstones. Yan Song smiled and said: "The filthy thing knows the slander, but I remember it with the sincere love of the general. Mr. Qi accepts it with a smile. Yu Bing said: In the future, he will be a generous gift, and he will never dare to accept the treasures. He said that Yan Song smiled and said: Since the sir, I have other wonderful methods. I said a few words to my family, but I didn't expect that it was the messenger who sent it to Yu Bingxia, and handed it to Liu Guobin. From now on, all the memorials were written by Yu Bingbing. The nonsense of the book was still written by other guests and the book was written by him. Yu Bing's opinion came out. Yan Song was indifferent to everything. He even missed Sandingjia, who liked him, and only twice a month. He always went out early and came back late, and had no time to delay.

It was already early June. One day, when the lights were lighted, Yan Song didn't come out. He thought that there was nothing to do, so he asked the people serving the study to arrange cups and plates. He drank alone and said, "The old man has come down to the court. Everyone packed the cups and plates." Yu Bing smiled and said, "I have already come down to the court as the Grand Master. I don't want to go back now. There will be an incident where the meeting will be indecisive." As he was speaking, Yan walked into the room, looked angry and sat on a chair. After a while, Yu Bing saw that he was in a bad mood, and he was very suspicious. He didn't ask him for a while. Yan Song took out this memorial from his sleeve and handed it to Yu Bing, saying: How is this memorial?Yu Bing opened it and found that it was Zhang Chong, the inspector of Shanxi, who urgently asked for relief to save the disaster, said that Pingyang and other places had been desolate and drought for years. People changed their children to eat. In addition to the provinces such as Jiangnan, Henan, Shandong, Zhili, Shaanxi, etc., thousands of people starved to death in the gully. Fang Lu was watching the people's wrath. The minister Yan Song blocked Sheng Cong and other words were ordered to explain the instructions to the governor of Shanxi. He also ordered the ministers to quickly discuss how to provide relief to Yu Bing: What is the old teacher's ruling on this matter? Yan Song said:I should first write the book. I said that I have received the favor of the country and received heavy letters. Whenever I went to officials from various provinces, I would interview them in detail and ask about the pros and cons of the local area. People heard that there were many people in Shanxi Province in the past year, and last year they had a good harvest. Now the censor Zhang Chong reported that the people in Pingyang and other prefectures were wandering and starving to death. Those who were not guilty of the Qingping Holy Governor were not considered as the sacred and unlucky words? Please order the Shanxi Governor Fang Lu to investigate the report. If the words are not wrong, you will be punished and will be punished.

This general idea is like a man's comfort. I hope that Mr. will bother you to write a letter to the Governor Fang at night, and he will participate in Zhang Chong's eight characters of "famine, famine, privately collecting the reputation of the people", and God will mock the officials of Ke Dao and other officials for impeachment. Then Zhang Chong's words and deceiving the king and the emperor are actually guilty of being deceiving the emperor and disregarding the emperor. What is the case?

After hearing this, Yu Bing stayed for a while and saw Yu Bing for a long time and said, "I know this plan is not very vicious. I think there is another strange plan to make Zhang Chong's whole family be killed. I pray to teach me. Yu Bing said: Shanxi has a drought, which is definitely the truth; the people are moving, and it is not a false thing. I will send a letter to the governor of Shanxi first. He asked him to open a warehouse to provide famine and rescue him. He also reported to him, saying that the place was rich and apologized for the past year. He has advised the rich and rich households to donate and revise the drought this year. Now there is no hope of spring wheat. Therefore, the people are confused. The minister has ordered all prefectures and counties to find out the extremely poor people by households. It is estimated that the number of silver and rice is used. He dared to report it. Unexpectedly, the censor Zhang Chong first reported to him and said that the old teacher would mediate for him and ask for an order to provide relief. This seems to be a distraction from officials and the people. I don't know what the old teacher thinks?

Yan Song said: This is the view of the pedantic scholars. What is the matter of the governor? The local disasters are reasonable and the report is reported and the relief is made. Now the censor is in front of the report, and the governor is behind the scenes. He is not allowed to say anything about the crimes of the people. Yu Bing said: Trust is as the old teacher said, what is the people like Shanxi? Yan Song said: What hatred do the people have to me? Zhang Chong, the hated one, touched me. Yu Bing said: Because of one person's personal grudge, the whole family of all the people is afraid that the benevolent gentlemen will not be so intentional. Yan Song said furiously: Does Zhang Chong have any friendship with you? Yu Bing said: If you don't know the face, why do you have a relative? Yan Song said: Since this is the case, it is clear that there is no relative, but you must be irritated by the pillars and zithers, which will cause people to get angry? The way of concubines and wives is to be obedient, let alone the guest!

Yu Bing said furiously: Does the Grand Master regard the Guest as his concubine? The Grand Master’s Guest is named the Guest, why is the Grand Master like a human being? Yan Song is extremely sinister and never clearly harms people. He is the same as Guan Jie of the Han Dynasty and Li Linfu of the Tang Dynasty. He also feels that the word "Concubine" is a misunderstanding. He is also seen as a young man in Bing, who is stagnant. If he says it out loud, he will beat him to death by others. He is afraid that his reputation will not be good.

There are also many guards in the mansion to do business, and then he laughed: "Sir, I'm drunk, I'm too excited. Can you discuss government affairs after drinking? Let's make a decision tomorrow and the next day. After that, I took the memorial and went back inside. Yu Bing felt that it was difficult to keep it. He was annoying to move his luggage out. The mansion did not dare to take it for the second time. Yu Bing urged him to report Yan Song twice, and everyone knew that he was the one Yan Song believed in love, or asked him to go back again, but he only moved his luggage to the lower place and the state guest to meet the news. Yu Bing said the past and the next thing.

On the afternoon of the next day, Luo Longwen came over without bowing and raised his hand. He looked angry and pulled over a chair to sit down. He held a fan in his hand, and saw him like this. He didn't ask him to sit again. Longwen sighed: Brother, it's a pity that you have turned a great wealth into nothing. I was in the mansion this morning, and I asked you carefully about your career. Since you have made a curtain with others, you should only do your curtain. Follow the command of your boss. Follow him, it is the famine of the people in Shanxi. What does it have to do with your surname Leng? As the prime minister and the governor, you are just a poor scholar, and you are competing to take care of it.

If you have arrived in that field, will your heart and lungs be lost? You are a person who is crazy about the passing of the imperial examination? If you want to accumulate some good deeds, you can see it. You must know that these are all unsure. It is difficult for the world to think about it again. Then Master Yan still won’t win Jieyuan?

After hearing the previous sentences, Yu Bing felt a little bit in his heart. When he heard the words of the accumulated good deeds, the young man couldn't help but be angry and started to get angry and sneered: There is such a despicable Taishi, there will be such a heartless lackey like you. Long Wen said furiously: I am a destiny official in the court, even a lackey, and a lackey of the court. I am still keen on you. If you know how to turn back and make a comeback for you, how can you scold me as a lackey? You are really a ignorant beast, don't have the little beast in your head! He said to Liu Guobin angrily: I don't care about your money for the house, just get out with me quickly! After saying that, he took a big step and couldn't speak for half a day. He fell on the bed for a while, and hurriedly ordered Guobin, Wang Fan and the others to go and find the house.

On the afternoon of the next day, the two of them returned and said: If there is a house, it is still the Xiangluyinger Jinger Jingcheng. The house still has the same amount as the number of houses. Although the house is not like this, the old owner is still happy. Mr. Wang is also willing. Yu Bing said: What is the situation? I just leave this thief's nest quickly. How much is less angry? With the state guest, Wang Fan took the luggage and hired a car to calculate the house money first. He weighed the silver. He took Lu Yongzhong and Luo Zhongshu's family to send it. He then delivered the utensils in each room and hired a car to live in Wang Jingcheng's house.

Time flies, and it was early August. After the three games of Yuntun and Wu gathered on the 16th, Yu Bing was so proud that he was writing the list on the 10th of September. Jingcheng was about to take the first place of the third house of the three houses of the Zhongshu Sanfang Yizi, and then read loudly: Leng Buhua, a native of Cheng'an County, Guangping Prefecture, Zhili. Two major examiners, Qi ordered: Write the second place as the first one, and the following are all like this. His recommendation teacher, Wu Shi, came to hear this and bowed, and said: This person has already won the first place, and the whole scene is full of attention. Now he will be the first place. Where do you want to place this person? Do you think that the late life is related to this surname Leng? If you want to ask for a name for the love or he is a rebellious descendant, otherwise he will be a humble person. Please explain the two adults to understand it to explain the public's doubts.Tao Dalin, the chief examiner of the Ministry of Revenue, smiled and said: Mr. Wu, don't be disgusted. He then appointed the 18th room official and the censor of the internal and external supervision court. He ordered the officials to enter and took out a note. Everyone looked around and saw that it was written that Cheng'an County, Guangping Prefecture, Zhili, was despicable, and I know it well that this person should not be allowed to slander the famous national instrument. The following is Jiexi Song's instructions, and all the flowers and books on it are included.

The officials stopped watching and watched each other, and no one dared to speak out. Wu Shilai bowed again and said: In this matter, the two adults were in charge. The character of Yan Buhua was poor. Why didn’t Yan Taishi eliminate it before entering the venue, but discovered it after the time of the acquisition? Moreover, Hengwen’s selection of scholars is a ceremony for the imperial court. How could he easily change the price of Jie Yuan because of the old Taishi Yan’s piece of paper.

Deputy Chief Examination Deputy Censor Yang Qipeng smiled and said: Brother Wu Nian, don’t argue, as long as you take it alone, Leng Buhua is a Jie Yuan. If you don’t dare to take it, we are willing to do this stupid thing that sacrifices oneself and others. After hearing this, all the officials were waiting for Wu Shi to speak, and Shilai was blushing and could not say a word. The officials and the censors came to take it upon seeing him, so they discussed, and there were also those who were behind him, some who were determined to say that they could not win, and some who were pitying fame and fortune. After he passed, everyone went to the Yan Prime Minister's House to apologize.

I saw Si Jiajun, the head of the Ministry of Rites of the Spring and Autumn Period, shouting: Mr. Wu, don’t be suspicious. Master Yan said that his character is poor, and this person must be extremely unbearable. Does he have any unfairness or unclearity? If he wins him, there are many inconveniences. Why do we miss our promotion because of the honor and disgrace of Leng’s surname? In my opinion, there are still a shortage of the next number, but we can immediately draw one from the recommendation book and add it to the end of the list. It is still considered to be the one in Mr. Wu’s room? The officials said in unison: Mr. Si is very good, so we should not miss the list. After that, we will throw a cold first place and gently pass the list.

Besides, Leng Yubing waited for Jieyin. He got up from four drums until noon. He didn't see any movement. He just thought that the list was not released on this day. He sent someone to inquire and asked. Wang Fan bought two pieces to give to Yu Bing to see. He made a colder one than Bing. He didn't even eat tea and rice and urged Liu Guobin to take it down. He took it for five or six days and couldn't find it out. He asked Wang Jingcheng. On the eighth day, he took the letter to Yu Bing's apartment and said: Is there a Leng Weibu in Cheng'an County, Guangping Prefecture? We are Mr. Wu from the Hanlin Academy. Wang Fan came to report to him. After reading the letter, Yu Bing read the letter and said: Why don't I know him? I think I'm wrong. Wang Fan said: The villain asked the truth, and I worship my husband. Yu Bing said: You can report that I am not at home, and I will pay my sincere wishes tomorrow morning.

The next day, Yu Bing was dressed neatly, and returned to the door to pay a visit to the master. Wu Shi came to pick him up and asked him to go to the hall. He saluted and sat down. Yu Bing said: I have long admired the Big Dipper of Mount Tai for a long time, but failed to follow him yesterday. I was frightened and worried. I didn't know what teaching the old man had? Shilai said: How much youth is my brother Nian? Yu Bing said: I am nineteen years old.

Shilai said: Is the real phoenix chick orchid bud? What a pity! He asked again: Do you know Master Yan? Yu Bing said: In spring and summer, I have been in charge of memorials and other matters in his mansion. It has been two months since I left. Shilai said: Are the guests and the host still getting along? Yu Bing hesitated and said: Brother Nian should speak out directly, and he also told him heartily

Seeing that Yu Bing came in with sincerity, he told the reasons in detail. Shi Lai paused and sighed and said: Flowers were dissipated with fragrance, musk died because of navel. Yu Bing asked about this reason, Shi Lai said: I was a three-bedroom official in the current science book. On August 17th, I got the priest book. I saw seven chapters in the first stage, and I knocked on the gold and jade. Every sentence was all the prosperous vowels. After watching two or three scenes, I went out of the scriptures and history, and all of them were exquisite and elegant. I was immediately planned to be the leader of Lu Ming. That day, when I was criticized by the Mongolian period, I recommended my brother Nian as the first one. When I was about to fill in the list, I repeated the matter, and I even placed my brother Nian outside Sun Shan. I followed Yan Song to ask for advice and argued. After a detailed explanation of Yu Bing's straight face and white lips. After a while, he woke up. He came forward to thank him:The disciple received the teacher's deep gratitude and promoted it to the top of all kinds of choices. The Zhonggu Gong family's peaches and plums will be won. After saying that, he sobbed and burst into tears. When he came to help him comfort him, he said: The young man named Shuo Yan, who will be 90,000 yuan in the future, is determined to be a pillar of the royal family. Why should he plan to make a fortune and loss? Be careful not to ease, and you should cultivate your vitality in the subject. If you are willing to change your surname and get a new name, then the power and traitor cannot be investigated. Xiao Sheng decided to be famous both at home and abroad. Yu Bing said: After the procuratorate was issued, he wanted to return home, but because he could not get the lead, he was too late to be detained. Shi said: I have been given to Bing Ding by Lord Tao, where do you take it? The two talked a few more words, Yu Bing said goodbye and returned to the residence. After several days of infatuation, he taught him to pack his luggage and go home to tell the reasons for his failure. He sighed.

Lu Fang said: My husband is not in front of me, but it seems like a lack. In Lao Nu's opinion, this is really a blessing. If my husband is in the middle of the journey, he will naturally become an official, not only will he change his face with Yan Zhongtang, but he will never let go; even if he is in harmony with him, it is also the cause of disaster.

From ancient times to the present, great traitors and evil, who can be rich and honorable to the end, which does not affect others? This is the spirit of the old master in heaven, and he taught his husband to have such wasted things. If I became the richest family in An County, I would be able to get rid of the idea of ​​fame and fame from now on, and only want to have a few more young husbands, which is a endless benefit for a hundred years. What about hatred for him? Yu Bing said: I also thought about this along the way. If I didn’t talk to Yan Song at that time, and if I subdue him as a top scholar, and become a high-ranking official, he would be able to despise me, and if something happened, I would definitely not be able to do so. What you said is in line with my wishes. Now I will seal up poetry and books, swear to never read them again, brew good wine, plant famous flowers, and use you to waste the sun and moon. Bu Shi said: This is the case, how about seeking fame and fortune?Since then, Yu Bing really didn't read a single book, and he joked with Bu every day. His son didn't care about housework. He always handed over to Manager Lu Fang. He asked him to help him, and he used Leng Yubing's name again. Because he avoided the college entrance examination, he donated the prison. He was very leisurely and free to the provincial examination. Some people advised him to end up, but he just laughed at it: he stopped talking about gains and losses, and he knew the good and bad fortune.

Now I will never lose my fame and ambition, and I will have no choice but to send a free wine shop

Chapter 4: Cut the white roe and the hotel is in a favorable position, and Yi Sufu Office crys his mentor

The hostel is a pity for a moment, and the career path is very enviable to help the widow, the prime minister's wife and children, and avoid future grievances

The teacher's attention is not superficial, and it is said that Hua Han gathers for a long time, and once he returns to the spring, he mourns and sighs about the illusion.

Right-click "Drunk Flower Yin"

It is said that cold Yubing and his wife spend their leisure time every day, nothing is wrong, and it is very pleasant

This year, Liu Guobin and Leng Ming sent to Jiangxi to invite his aunt. Guobin came back and said: His aunt was chores and could not see him in person. He asked Yu Bing to meet him. He sent two family members to ask him to have an appointment with him. He also asked him to have a name for his uncle Zhou Tong. Yu Bing asked Zhou Tong's family about his actions. Guobin said in detail and found out that Zhou Tong's family had 700,000 or 800,000 furniture. His son Yu Bing, who had not yet had a son, thought to himself that his parents died early, and there was no other one of his relatives. He had never met. Kuang Zhou Tong was a famous and wealthy family in Jiangxi, so he brought a few more people and had a few more people to spend a few months at his house. Moreover, he had Lu Fang's cooking, so he triggered the idea of ​​going to Jiangxi to have a trip to Jiangxi.

After discussing with Bu, he wanted to choose a date to get up. Bu refused to travel far. Lu Fang also thought about the difficulties and dangers of the big rivers and lakes. How could he be the two families of the Zhou family beside his aunt's secret instructions and knelt down every day. Yu Bing then traveled desperately. He chose an auspicious day and followed six family members, two servants, and walked slowly with the Zhou family, enjoying mountains and rivers and scenic spots everywhere. After more than two months, he arrived at Wannian County, Guangxin Prefecture.

Leng's nephew came in love, and Zhou Tong sent someone to meet him. When his aunt and nephew met, he was very affectionate. Zhou Tong saw that Yu Bingfeng was beautiful and had extraordinary behavior. He also saw that he had a lot of clothes and had many followers. He was very respectful and asked about his fame. Yu Bing said that Zhou Tong also sighed deeply that Zhou Tong also said that he had married Yin when he was Taichang Shaoqing. Later, he saw Yan Song gradually became an authority and returned to his hometown. He immediately said that he was unwilling to seek officialdom. He donated a case.If you are a doctor, you will stay at home for two months. Yu Bing will go home. Zhou Tong and his wife are willing to go there. They spend their time with their relatives and friends. They spend their days enjoying flowers and watching operas at home. From August last year to February the following year, Yu Bing missed his family very much and asked his aunt every day. Zhou Tong gave him two thousand taels of Cheng Yi. Yu Bing pushed him, but he had to receive Leng's crying a few times before leaving. He also sent several treasures. Zhou Tong lost four family members and escorted him back to his hometown.

After leaving the shop, he saw several soldiers escorting an old woman and a young man in a car. The young man took an iron lock on his neck and looked at it carefully. He looked at it carefully. He was not like an ordinary man and woman. After the lamp, he found out that it was Mrs. Xia and the young master. He didn't know why Yu Bing heard the incident and turned his thoughts on fame and fortune even worse. He saw Mrs. Xia and the young master's clothes broken in the Atlantic. He was very pitiful. He was very worried about giving him a few taels of money. He was afraid that something would cause trouble and told him to tell him about this intention or unintentional situation. He asked him to do something intentional or unintentional. He asked him to speak out about the tone of the soldiers.

Soon the state guest came in and Yan asked about the resignation of the military service. Xia Taishi was defeated by Yan Taishi and Jinyiwei Grand Master Lu, because of the disagreement with Taishi Yan, and was killed in the capital. Now, Mrs. Xia and the young master are sent to the public. Only two of them are in the Guangdong province. They also feel sorry for his mother and son.

The husband wanted to give him a few ounces of ounces, which was a great thing. Yu Bing listened to it and thought for a while. He had no way to give him a gift, and it was difficult to get a private deal between Mr. Xia. If he didn't want to give him a little bit of silver, he wouldn't think about it in his heart, and he would discuss with the military officer. It means that he had never known Master Xia, but he met him on a road trip. He thought of him as an official family, and was extremely poor, and he felt compassion. He gave him a few ounces of ounces of ounces of ounces of ounces of ounces of ounces of ounces of ounces of ounces of ounces of ounces of ounces of ounces of ounces of ounces of ounces of ounces of ounces of ounces of ounces, and it was no different. If you ask them if they could do it.

The state guest went, Shao Ke replied: After hearing what my husband said, the two long-term scholars also said that some of the men in the prefectures and counties along the way also gave me some payments, but they were reluctant to accumulate virtue. What else could they do?

As he was talking, two Jiefu led the young master to stand outside the door. One Jiefu said: Just now, the general manager named Liu said that the master wanted to give Mrs. Xia and his son a few taels of 2000 yuan. This is a great evil. He pointed at the young master again and said: He is Mr. Xia. We will lead him to the old master and kowtow a few times first. Yu Bing quickly stood up and looked at Mr. Xia, but saw: The jade pendant and gold seal were easy to be locked with iron ropes and wooden locks; the crown and red shoes were first worn on cloth jackets and hemp shoes.

Two generations of soldiers will be born in vain; one family will be rich and noble, and all the fallen young master will be sad, and he will be hurt and will be removed from his brother

Yu Bing saw that the young master was in the siege, his spirit was different from that of the prisoner. He saw shyness and shame, and wanted to move forward. Although the servant taught him to kowtow, he stood still and said, "Young Master is unwilling to come in and bow. Yu Bing hurriedly bowed. The young master knelt down and helped him. The young master choked up and was about to tell his grievances. Yu Bing helped him sit on the bed. He said first: "Young Master, don't have to speak, I am a passerby, because I know that the young master is a family member of the family, and I feel sad. The young master always suffers a lot. I don't want to hear that. After that, he said to the two servants: My relatives and this young master are not flesh and good friends, but I just saw it for a moment, which touched my helping heart, and I had no selfish intentions. He told Liu Guobin:You take fifty taels and one big bag of silver, and ten taels and one small bag of silver. Guo Guard immediately took Yu Bing and said: This silver is for the young master, and these ten taels are for two brothers Jieyao to buy wine on the way.

The two soldiers were overjoyed and kowtowed to thank him. They asked Yu Bing's name. Mr. Xia continued to ask, and Yu Bing smiled and said, "Young Master asked me about my name, what do you mean? If you say that you want to repay me in the future, I am not the one who wants to repay me; if you say that you keep it in mind, these silver will increase my shame. If you say that you praise me everywhere, the situation in your life is difficult, and the world is unpredictable. It is not only for me, but also for blame me. I dare not talk to you too much. Please return to your residence as a convenience. Mr. Xia saw Yu Bing's words and said that he was straightforward, and thought about the enemy in court, so why bother asking about the name of someone else? Gan Lianyu put the silver in his arms, bowed his head and bowed. Yu Bing also knocked back.

Mr. Xia left and handed out the national guest to hand over the ten taels of silver to the rescue service. The two soldiers praised loudly: There are no people who have accumulated good deeds there! Not only do they pity the young master, but they also have to feel sorry for the yamen runners. It is rare! While talking, he looked at the silver and went with a smile.

Yu Bing said in his ear: I want to give you more silver from Mr. Xia. I am afraid that I will feel guilty on the road to the rescue, or humiliate and ask for deeds. You can take another 200 taels. I secretly handed him to Mr. Xia, telling him not to thank me for bad things. Mr. Xia took the money and walked out of Mr. Xia's window and shouted softly: Mr. Xia, I have something to say when he came out. Mr. Xia just thought it was Jiefu. When he walked out, he saw that it was Liu Guobin, who handed the 200 taels of silver in the hands of the young master, and then said the words of the servants who were inconvenient to the servants and said to him again, and he stopped him. He thanked the young master and asked him to thank him to him to the bone. He decided to ask Yu Bing's name and surname. The king refused to say it. The prince refused to let the king go and refused to let the king go. He was afraid that the king would not see him. He had to say: My family's master called Leng Yubing. After saying that, the young master always held on his shoulders and asked about the place to live. The Guoge had no choice but to say: After hearing this, the young master slammed the door of Yu Bing's room, kowtowed seven or eight times, got up and bowed to the Guoge's room, and hurried to Yu Bing's room, and replied to Mr. Xia's cashier and thanked him. He was afraid that he would be hustle and chat with him. He was afraid that he would be hustle and chat with him. He got up and did a good job of doing this.

After a few days, a man and a woman came in. When she saw his son safe and sound, she said to her heart: Why did she go from August last year and didn't return until now? Teach us to worry about it day and night Yu Bing was about to go to the Zhou family and told everyone that he had the silver from Mr. Xia during the journey. Lu Fang was very pleased and ordered to treat the Zhou family well. He kept it for more than 20 days, rewarded four family members with 200 taels, and paid another 100 taels for a fee. He returned a very generous gift with his aunt and parents. After that, the two messengers kept coming and going back to Jiangxi. After that, Lu Fang saw that Yu Bing was in his twenties. The family called each other as his husband. The north was different from the south, and felt that he was not careful. So he told all the men and women, calling Yu Bing the eldest son, Bu's grandmother, and the top scholar was the grandson, and Bu Fu's grandson was the grandson, and Zheng asked a gentleman named Gu Ding as his wife. He was a wife and hired a gentleman named Gu Ding, a family member of our family. He taught Yuan Gong to study with Fu's son, Yu Bing, never handed over to one person. Only the shopkeepers in each shop had to meet him every day. He played with his wife every day.

In August of that year, the county magistrate was revealed by Shangxian to return home. He was newly selected as a magistrate. He was a young Jinshi. His surname was Pan and Shiyu. His name was Weijiu. He was from Jiaxing Prefecture, Zhejiang. He was formerly a Hanlin Academy. He was demoted to the Hanlin Academy because of a mistake in congratulations. He was demoted to this position. He was the most gentleman. As soon as he was appointed, he would watch the Feng classmate. He never saw a real person. He told him in detail the reason why Leng Yubing's name was not included. He did not take his parents' official airs. He wrote a post to worship Yubing first. He said that Yubing would not be able to be pushed back for a while, so he had to meet him. He talked about the ancient work for a long time and returned to worship Yubing the next day. He stayed in the office to eat wine, talked about the scriptures and history, "Guo", "Left" and various books, and taught him to bring back his poems and articles carefully to make them clear in order to spread the world. He admired Yubing's greatness. Although Yubing was a young Jinshi, he was a knowledgeable person.The two words are very humble and unrestrained, so he did not follow the clichés. Whenever he saw the place where he was wiping, he would sigh and appreciate it. He thought that he would be far from being a confidant of poetry and prose. He either came or I had been to me for seven or eight years. When Pan Magistrate saw Yu Bing, he had no words and said, and he was more and more serious in his heart. He was just a matter of silence.

One day, he just sent Magistrate Pan out, but Wang Fan was holding a letter of a book, saying that it was Mr. Wang from Kyoto who sent someone to write a book, saying: I have no contact in Beijing, I am here? When I looked at the letter of the book, I wrote that the letter of Zhengqing of Dali Temple sent Leng Taiye Qi in Cheng'an County, Guangping Prefecture, and the following is: Taiwan seal script is not HuanThe four characters Yu Bing thought: If it weren't for simple knowledge, how could I know my font size was quickly opened. It turned out to be his master Wang Xianshu. The letter of the book reads: Mr. Weng did not regard foolishness as unworthy, and asked foolishness and virtuousness to join forces with other mountains. At that time, virtuousness was nine years old, and his pen was brilliant. He had predicted that it was not a thing in the pond and reborn as a living water. He was the literary world. Because of the violation of the local examination, he ordered to temporarily stop the horse and stay away from Nangong. He was selected to be the magistrate of Xiangfu County, and was appointed as the magistrate of Xiangfu County. He was appointed as the magistrate of Dazhuang in August. He was immediately appointed as the magistrate of Jiang Gong of Heyuan. He was secretly recommended and promoted to the magistrate of Qiongzhou, Guangdong. After four years, he was invited to be a special order and appointed as the grain post road of this province. In another two years, he was promoted to Sichuan's criminal prosecutor and was transferred to the government.

After a few years, there were no geese, and they were all foolish. They were so far away. They remembered the national artifacts of the Virtue, and they were determined to be the prosperous corals. However, they read the seventh reading and passed the imperial examination. They did not see the name of the Virtue. How could they be with the jade and the pearls? Do you appreciate the dragon and the leopard hidden and buried the lights of the cave? Now I have invited the Kuang Dynasty to revise the Minister of the Dali Temple. On this month, I will take the post to the capital of Qu Zhi'an. It will take no more than half a month. If you miss the old good, I pray that I will pass by me and use my thoughts to leave and leave. If you must have a golden and jade sound, I will give you a message to the day. I will wait for the literary and ceremonials to be honored and the minister of Lu Fang, hoping to be the Tao.

This is not the same as Huaxian, and his relatives are born as a king.

After Yu Bing saw it, he was very happy and called Lu Fang and his family, and told them the words Wang Xianshu's book one by one. All the families praised Lu Fang: In the past, Mr. Wang was in our office, and saw his shabby situation. But who would have expected to be such a great position as a teacher because of his integrity and a genius and his beautiful reward.

According to the words of this book, the old man should still visit him. Yu Bing said: I also mean that you can call the sender to have a meal. I will write a reply today. I will pay him a few ounces of money tomorrow morning. Let him take a step forward to ask the place where King Ming is in the capital. I will go there immediately.

Send someone the next day

A few days later, Yu Bing cooked everything, took a few family members, got up and entered the capital, and still lived in the Xiheyandian Zhongshi early to the West Street of Yongguang Temple. Seeing the seal of the main hall of Dali Temple on the door, Wang Fan handed over the handbook and gifts. The person from the door reported it to him, and then came out to invite Yu Bing to walk to the second door, and saw a plainclothes scarf, greeting him with a smile.

Yu Bing hurriedly walked up to him, and first called him to pay homage to the emperor, holding Yu Bing's hand, and while walking, he said: I've been thirsty for several years, and I'll meet today. It's really rare.

Yu Bing said: I have taught my love in the past, and I feel the heart-wrenching board. Now I have to look up to my kind face. The disciples are very pleased. As he said that, Yu Bing bowed and offered a lecture. They sat down with half a tribute. Wang Fan and others came in to bow to An Xian said: I have been lucky since many times. How many men are there? Yu Bing said: I only have one son, who is only fourteen years old this year. Xian said: Very great, great! This is my first time to remember your fame again. How can you find your name? I have never seen your name yet. I doubted that I have been so doubtful. Why? Yu Bing will enter the village after separation and join the Yan Mansion. He has not been in love with him. He also kept his own opinions and said in detail. He sighed for a long time. He also said: It’s okay if I don’t seek official favors from the country. I am a poor scholar. Although I want to send a visit to Linquan, I not only dared, but also couldn’t bear it.He asked again: How about Lu Fang? Yu Bing said: He is over 70 years old and is very strong. His disciples' family affairs are always managed by him. Xian Shu said: Those who are like that are rare among the servants in ancient and modern times. If the heavens do not take it for years, there will be no way of heaven. He asked again: Is Leng Si a member of the family? Yu Bing said: Yes Xian Shu said that he had said that after the separation, he laughed and said: I have been in office for several years, but I am still poor and I am not worthy of being a close friend. I am still a good deal. Is it calm to be a good deal for the years? Yu Bing said: I ask the teacher to be blessed, it is no different from the past. Xian Shu said: This old Mr. Weng should be rich in rewards. I looked back at the family and said: Why did you see only the gifts Leng gave me, but no luggage? What do you say? Yu Bing said: The disciples' luggage is in the Xiheyan store. Xian Shu said:This is unreasonable, you should be punished. Ask your family to move your luggage

Yu Bing asked to pay homage to his master's wife and all the brothers of the generations, and said: "The same child in the room is the same as when I left office. They all returned to Jiangning in advance. I also sent someone to pick him up a few days ago. I thought that there would be two children outside the next month, who are known to the wise and wise. In recent years, my concubines have given birth to two more. They are mediocre, and the eldest son who can't learn. I have been imprisoned with him. Although the next child is barely studying, he still can't understand a word of poverty. When he is the third child, he is still a little smart, but he is most afraid of studying. The fourth son is still a child, and he is not enough to humiliate him. Yu Bing said: All brothers in Qionglin and Yu Shu are all Qionglin Yushu. Gu Lunyuan wins the title, and he will definitely have a great reputation for his family. The disciples can only wait and see. Xianshu said: "You and I still say these clichés, they can read a few words in the future, but they dare to hope for it."While the conversation was about to get the luggage, he gave a presentation and arranged wine and food in the head of the landlord in the hall for a while. The teacher and student recounted the story of the farewell, which was extremely happy. Yu Bing couldn't take a long time to say goodbye, so he had to stay.

After more than half a month, Xian Shu came back from the yamen, and only shouted that he had black eyes and was upset. His family said he was caught in a little heat and took some Xiangzi pills, Yiyuan Powder and so on. The next day, he went to the yamen. He just walked to the second gate and somehow fell apart. Yu Bing and his family were helping him into the room. He immediately had a wrong mouth and eyes, unconsciousness. He couldn't say a word, and he was in a panic. He hurriedly invited several doctors to see him. Some people who had a stroke, some people who had a stroke took a few doses of medicine, like a stone sinking to the sea. He took some rice soup every day to save his life and lasted for eight or nine days. He died. Yu Bing fucked the body and cried.

He did not avoid complaints, and he checked all the things about the presentation with his family and his family. He wrote a book to him and handed them over to his general manager to deposit. He waited for the young masters to deliver the goods to him on a daily basis and bought a pair of peacock and fir boards. While delivering the death sentence with the Ministry of Personnel and the yamen, he sent his family members to urge their families on the road to welcome them, and also prepared sacrifices and other items. It was only from the various yamen. All the family members supported the family members. Waiting for the young master to arrive, Fang Hao went home: Fan's wheat boats passed down through the ages, Yu Binghui helped the Shengli party robe

The whale rider has returned to heaven, and the tent is sad about the bright moon

Chapter 5: The strife and death of the immortal will practice, and ask your wife to cut off her family love

Golden Terrace Flowers, Yàn Mountain Moon Good Flowers, Good Moons Possessing Flowers, When the rain comes, the moon will be covered by clouds.

The moon has profits and losses, and the flowers bloom and fade. The most painful thing in life is to part with each other. The flowers fade and the spring is over. The moon is missing and the Mid-Autumn Festival is coming. When will it come.

Right-tuning "Pustianle"

It is said that Leng Yuyi Cuisine's affairs are a leisurely and rich family, and he is extremely useful at home. Now he has lived with Xianshu for more than 20 days, and he is already uncomfortable after his death. He is close to his friends, teachers and students, and he has been pen and inkstone for four or five years. Once he has been forever, he is too sad in his heart and can't sleep every night. He is in love with him, and he has added endless sorrow. Thinking of his own Jie Yuan, he was slightly replaced. Prime Minister Xia Yan has been beheaded. He also heard that Yang Jisheng, the Minister of War, has also corrected the law. Although Yan Song did evil, he should be exhausted. If I die in the future, it will be a good ending. I will think that no matter whether it is rich or poor or humble after death, it will be fine. After the end, I will be a donkey and horse, and it will still be a conscious thing, and may be a soul scattered.With the fortune of heaven and earth, wouldn't it live up to this life? Isn't it a failure to live up to this life? I also thought that Wang Xianshu was only sixty or seventy years old, suddenly fell ill and died eight days ago. His wife was not allowed to meet. He didn't even teach him to say anything. His life was not as interesting as the official in the Zhonghui period. Looking back, what was the fun of life? He was the prince and general, and he was rich for a hundred years. He was just a moment of thinking about it. All his thoughts were empty. Gradually, the food and food were reduced. Yu Bing was also a little scared. He saw that Xianshu's family had lost their news. When he arrived, he left the 100 taels of gold with Xianshu's family as a ritual. When the princes arrived, he would come to visit Xianshu's family in person. When he saw that his intention to leave was decided, he had to let him go.

Yu Bing didn't even smile along the way. He went home to express his words about his death for eight days after he was sick. Lu Fang said: Lord Wang was still sick for eight days, just like Mr. Pan was in the lobby the day before yesterday. Today, he was an ancient man for three days. What's the guarantee in life?

Yu Bing asked in surprise: Is it Mr. Pan? Ji Fang said: It's the good match between this county and the old man. Yu Bingdon said: There is such a thing! What is the disease? Lu Fang said: I heard that the people in the yamen said that it did not harm the day. It was because the day after the trial of the Wu Hall, and then left the hall and went out of the Dagong. I squatted down the ground and died. Some said it was phlegm, and some said it was a pity that a young man in his thirties was born in the thirties. He was born in the Jinshi. God did not live with him. After hearing this, Yu Bing was stunned for a long time, and then went to hang the pawns. After crying, he often came back and took Liu Guobin and Wang Fan. He took 500 taels of silver to be the cost of the funeral of Mrs. Pan and Gongziying. The ancient road of the gentry and common people in the city coaxed this matter.

Yu Bing returned from the dying of the county magistrate Pan, and walked in the inner and outer courtyards with his belly touched his belly. Not only his family, but also his son Yuan Gong asked him, he didn't answer. He ate tea and meals once, but he stopped eating once. He either stared at him and thought about it all day long, or asked by himself. Wang Fan said that he was crying for Lord Wang, and Lu Fang and others said that he missed Pan Zhixian.

Whenever someone persuaded him, he would never see him for a few days. Xianshu's son sent his family to write a letter. Wang Fan sent him to Yu Bing. After seeing it, he cried and said that he was dementia. He also wrote back words and made a very sad sacrifice. He also ordered Liu Guobin to hire someone to write with a piece of blue satin. He also prepared two hundred taels of rituals. He sent his family members Leng Ming and Xianshu to walk in the room and outside the courtyard. From then on, he was not afraid of rubbing his belly and stopped moving. He just went to bed every day and was very sad.

One afternoon, Yu Bing suddenly jumped up from the kang and laughed and said: My ambition is determined!

When Bu saw Yu Bing laughing, he asked: Is it so happy in your heart? Yu Bing said: Not only is it happy, but it is also thorough. He then walked out of the yard and called all the big and small men and women in the house to the front. He said to Bu Fufeng: I was invited by my father-in-law and mother-in-law. After saying that, I couldn't hold him back, so I kowtowed and bowed, and said to Lu Fang: I have abandoned my parents at the age of nine. If it weren't for you, not only furniture, but also my life is unknown. You also kowtowed me and bowed. As he said that, Lu Fang kowtowed and called the top scholar again, pointing to Bu Fufeng. Jifang said: I have been living a life of three years old, and now I have more than 90,000 furniture. This son can be fed and fed. I hope the two dukes will always be protected, and the jade will be completed. He said to Bu Fufeng:I don't have to ask for my love. In short, the general manager is old, and the whole family wants his father-in-law to take care of him. He bowed to Bu and said, "I have been married for 18 years. Your son is fourteen years old. I think you will not marry again. If you live a good life, you will have enough peace and warmth. I only teach Yuan'er to keep up with the righteousness and study. I have another important saying to you. In the future, General Lu will be in charge of the family affairs a hundred years later. Liu Guobin can take care of his family affairs. Lu Yongzhong will follow his father's ambition and help with cooking. After hearing these words, the man and woman were confused. Bu said, "A good family, half crazy and half ignorant, and say the words in the clouds and mist. What's the matter? Yu Bing also called Wang Fan, Leng Lian, Da Zhang'er, etc., and ordered:From the master to the great husband, you are all from the three generations of families. I and you all have families and have children. You must support the young master with all your heart and do not break your mind. When you take Chief Lu as the ruler every step of your woman, I don’t need to give instructions. Even if you have the mistress in charge, you must give me diligent advice. Lu Fang said: What is this, uncle? A good family and good business, it is not auspicious to look back on this.

Yu Bing called the top scholar over again, but when he was about to say something, tears fell in his eyes.

Said: I said to you, I said nothing about you. When you grow up, you must not run around and make friends. You should follow the lessons of your mother and grandfather. Even if you are a filial son, you must listen to the advice of my hometown. I will give you an official name now, called Leng Fengchun

He said to the men and women:Since I got up in Duzhong, I feel that in my life, I am fond of fame and fortune, and I have no interest. People see me being depressed all day long, and they regard me as a pity for Lord Wang and mourning Pan Dayin. Those who do not know me are Pan Dayin can be called a friend of friendship, not a friend of death. Lord Wang thinks about the division between master and disciple, and uses righteousness to match me with all my sorrow and rituals. The righteousness of the disciple is enough. He is not comparable to my father, brother and uncle, but he is just a pity for a while. Why is he so tired of sleeping and eating and resting in peace? Because of the word "death" in thought, it triggers me to abandon my home visit.The heart of Tao walked out of the room day and night, and was dying when his wife, young children and children were young. He originally planned to marry Yuan Gong at the age of 18 or 19, and he would never leave his family. Mr. Pan in this county died suddenly. It can be seen that the end of the day, no matter how young you are strong, I can't help but all four are empty. Looking at the couples and children in front of me, they are nothing but water moon, mirror flowers, even gold pearls, and fields, and they are all electric robes and shadows, and they can never escape the death. The word "天海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海海�After saying that, he said to Bu: I will leave you now. After saying that, he rushed out and walked out. In front of Bu, Yu Bing was depressed for several days and felt some phlegm. So he said nonsense: I saw that he was clearly speaking, and he was very worried. At this moment, he was actually going seriously, so he couldn't help but burst into tears and cried. Bu Fufeng rushed to stop and said: "Son-in-law, it's not such a stubborn method, it's boring to make a stubborn thing."

Lu Fang and others knelt in front of him; Yuan Xianggong came over, hugged Yu Bing with one leg, and cried continuously; all the servants and girls didn't care about it, dragged Yu Bingheng down and pulled him into the room. From then on, they were always in the inner courtyard, but after the second door, the women behind him followed a large group. Bu Fufeng led the servants to guard the east and west corner gates every day, and trapped Yu Bingruan. Although he was whitewashing the preface, Bu always refused to listen until one month later, and his guard gradually loosened. Every time he had to go out, there were many dozens of families in front of the car, and there were no way to walk. After more than a month, Bu saw Yu Bing talking and laughing as before, and he never spoke to him as a monk, and he didn't talk about it, and then he put his arms around. Yu Bing went in and out, but occasionally he paid attention, but there were still three or four people away from the door.

One day, Mr. Pan thanked and said that he would lift Pan Dayin's coffin to Tongzhou and get off the ship. He heard this and planned to say: This must be done, I can get out. The day before Mr. Pan got up, Yu Bing went to pay a visit and sent Cheng Yi.

After more than twenty days, two people suddenly came from the capital, riding Baocheng mule, saying that the Ministry of Revenue Jingcheng sent the letter to deliver the urgent letter. After seven days of leaving, he came to Liu Guobin to receive the letter. Yu Bing went back and forth, but Yu Bing did not open it. He first made Bu Fufeng, Lu Fang and others into Bu's room and asked: Why are there any letters from Wang's surname in Beijing? Lu Fang said: I just heard that Wang Jingcheng sent someone to come. Yu Bing said: What's the important thing about him? But he has to borrow a few taels of silver to use. He told Bu Fufeng: Why don't my father-in-law take it apart?Fu Ju opened the letter and said, "The Lord of the Book was in Yan Zhongtang's mansion, and there was a quarrel between the guests and the host. In the past, he had forgotten about the recent words. The son of the late Dali Temple, the son of the late King Wang, said that the seventh prince of the Yan Mansion had asked Lord Lu, the Jinyiwei, and saw that the words could be engraved and brought to the capital to mediate. Then the Ti cavalry would arrive later.

I am so kind that I can't bear to sit and watch after this wind. I prayed to pay attention. I asked my elder brother, Mr. Buhua, and my younger brother, Wang Ju.

When the men and women heard this, they were all shocked. Yu Bing was so scared that he stayed aside. Liu Guobin said: It's not to mention that it was because the prince Wang and the money he gave was not given, so he made such a needle and thread that hurt people. Bu Fufeng said: What do you think? Lu Fang said: Why did the old man recognize him? Yu Bing said: I ended up in the past and lived in his house twice. He was a famous staff member of the Ministry of Revenue. Guobin answered: We are all familiar with them and are a person with great means. Lu Fang said: This matter is related to the capital, and I will first bring two thousand yuan into the capital. I will prepare ten thousand gold coins to wait for the movement. Yu Bing said: If I enter the capital, I will only bring one thousand yuan in silver. I will send my own words to decay. You should prepare animals soon. I will get up tomorrow morning and instruct everyone: Be careful, and outsiders should not tell me what they have learned. The family has gone.

The next day, Yu Bing brought Liu Guobin, Wang Fan, Leng Ming, and Da Zhanger, and sent the characters to the person who were both sent to the house overnight. It was exactly: Lang Nong Xuan Xun's daughter was good at it, and the two of them had no choice but to guess.

Now, the man is better than the woman.

Chapter 6: Liu Guobin is looking for his former master, but he is cold at the ice deep in the mountains to meet a big insect

The word says:

Catching the wind and shadows and escaping the general, half gods, half ghosts and half man made him desperately resent Dongjun, and faced Xiwu with sorrow

The journey of the guest is stern and dangerous. I am so infatuated and confused that I am so lucky to avoid my whole body. I feel palpitations in the mountains late at night.

Right-tuning "Linjiangxian"

Yu Bing brought the state guest and others to the capital overnight. After a few days, he arrived at Wang Jingcheng's house and settled his luggage. Wang Jingcheng invited Wang Jingcheng from the lieutenant general Wang Jingcheng to ask: What does it mean to write the words of Jinyiwei and Yan Taishi? You want to say to me. Yu Bing stammered for a few words. When Wang Jingcheng heard this, he didn't understand how he gave 200 taels of silver today. Wang Jingcheng refused to accept it. He hurriedly ordered his family to pack up and down two tables of banquets with Yu Bing and servant, and sent Yu Bing from the restaurant to give him a few words. Wang Jingcheng agreed and invited Yu Bing to go out to do business together. Yu Bing wanted to take people to follow him. Wang Jingcheng said: How could they go there? I can only go with you. Yu Bing said: What you said is the extreme and said to the whole family: I will go back with Mr. Wang next night.

When it was time for the Dingqian, Wang Jingcheng went home, but Yu Bing and Guobin were not in a hurry, so he asked: My master? Wang Jingcheng said: Has he not come back yet? Guobin said: Mr. and my master should go back with my master. Wang Jingcheng said: He asked me to go to Chajialou to watch the show today. He repeatedly told me that he only went to the Jinyiwei Yamen and was afraid that you would follow him. He asked me to stop you. I thought that you were not used to the capital and the inconvenience of the quasi-faced place. When I arrived at Chajialou, I only saw the two-fold show. He left five taels of silver and asked me to settle the bill on the cabinet. He said that there was a very thick friend in the fresh fish mouth and that he had to visit him. If it was late, I didn't have to wait until the afternoon. I didn't see him coming to our office staff to discuss the matter. Only then did he return that he didn't come at this moment. I thought he was still talking at that friend's house.

Guobin shouted: You deceived my master, you don't know that you shouldn't have gone with you at that time, I just wanted someone with you. Wang Jingcheng said: These are all distorted words. My master and I are friends, I am not his slave, and I am not his servitude. He wants to visit his friend. Could it be that I can tie him up? Guobin sneered: Sir, don't push him in my sleep, I have your dreams, I have your book in my house, you trick my master into the capital with the word "book". I bid farewell to the three palaces and six ministries, and always ask for someone from you. Wang Jingcheng said:Your family has calligraphy, does it mean that my family has calligraphy? Your master asked the son of Pan Magistrate of Cheng'an County to send calligraphy to me, saying that there is a big relationship in the family and that he was seized. He could not leave the name of Yan Zhongtang. He wrote and hired someone to call him to come to Beijing, and promised me 200 taels of silver and calligraphy to me. The silver was from mine yesterday. Why did I say that I lied to him? Moreover, it was still early at this time. He would not come to Ergu. He would come tomorrow morning. Why did you panic and say what you complained about? Guobin said: Where do you know? Wang Jingcheng said: I don't know, you know! Your master is not a seven-year-old child, afraid of being confused and being taken away by others for a peaceful time. It is not a chaotic New Year. Who dares to cook your master in vain and eat it? Guobin said anxiously:Look at this barbarian, you only use the words of my master's book. If it is my master's handwriting, I will still make some money back; if you pretend to write, I will cut you off with one knife and never stop! Wang Jingcheng smiled and said: You have to make your tongue softer and scare me to death. It is also a personal murder case. After that, he walked towards the inner courtyard. The state guest grabbed his sleeves and said: You escaped from the inner courtyard, who do I want someone from? Wang Jingcheng turned around and looked at it, and said: Although your master was born in a small county in the outside county, he was very similar to a figure in a big country. How come you have another one in Cheng'an County? It's really a place where the creatures of fortune are unexpected. I'll ask you, your master's calligraphy is not allowed to be taken. Will he fly out by himself? Wang Fan said: Brother Liu, let Mr. Wang enter. What are his current family members?Guobin let go Wang Jingcheng walked in slowly. He took out the words of the book and came to Guobin to read the handwriting and the words were in the words, but he could not say a single sentence.

Wang Jingcheng said: Heru? Did I lie to him or did he lie to me?

Leng Mingming saw a letter of a book under the inkstone next to the table. He hurriedly took it out and looked it. It said: Liu Guobin was open and opened. Guobin hurriedly opened it and looked it out. Guobin hurriedly opened it and looked it out. Wang Jingcheng said: Look at my face. I hate this kind of accent the most in my family. If you want to scream, please go out of the street. Guobin cried and said: Mr. Wang, my master, either as a monk or a Taoist priest. How do you teach me how to go back to see my mistress? Wang Jingcheng said to Leng Ming, Wang Fan: He must have phlegm symptoms. Today is the date of his attack, so he vomited randomly. Guobin cried again: Mr. Wang, listen to me, so he said it. So Wang Jingcheng was anxious after hearing this, and said: So he actually escaped. You took the letter of the book he wrote to me.The state guest gave it to him, Wang Jingcheng took out his glasses from his side and recited under the lamp: I have been a monk for a long time, and I cannot escape at home. I have to bother Mr. Wang to write and ask me to enter the capital. If you have no choice but to write with Mr. Wang, you can quickly carve it home with 1,000 taels of silver and give it to Mr. Wang 200. I will leave 100 yuan to General Manager Lu. I will give you 100 yuan to your mistress. I will study hard and do not go out randomly. Each shop business or house.The land, the men and women at home and outside are handed over to Mr. Bu, General Manager Lu, and Liu Guobin. Everything must be followed by what I said a few days ago. You must not let me give you entrusted for 57 years. You must go home to visit me. You must not find me. It is useless. If a man and woman in the family do not do their duty, the small one will be responsible for the punishment. The big one will report to the official and the big one will be expelled from the account. General Manager Lu is careful not to tolerate the traitor and harm my housekeeping. This advice is not written by the master.

After hearing this, Wang Fan also cried. Wang Jingcheng felt a little grateful when he saw that he had nothing to do with him. He dripped two or three tears and said: It is the most difficult thing to find someone in the capital. Besides, your master is in a face and few people know him. It is useless to cry. I will make a mistake tomorrow morning. I sighed again and said: Your master has tens of thousands of furniture, and he has a beautiful wife and young son. He did this kind of thing today. He knows that he has made thousands of reply messages in his heart. If he wants him to come back by himself, he cannot do it. After that, he shook his head and sneered: I am fifty-six years old this year, and I have seen such a cruel person, Daqi, Daqi! Walking inside

The next day, Wang Jingcheng took out 10,000 yuan of Beijing money, and hired more than a dozen familiar people from the neighborhoods, each with a note, which was written on the clothes of Bingnian. He sent him to search outside the Beijing gate. He also looked for the National Guests, which were all over the gardens, buildings, streets and alleys, and asked every day. There was a shadow? Guobin and others had no choice but to leave Wang Jingcheng, and bowed their heads and returned to Cheng'an to the master's door. They were all crying and were surprised to see the situation. The family members were surprised to ask the whereabouts of the master. Guobin clapped and stamped their feet. He cried and said that someone had already reported to Bu's family. Bu was frightened and fell to the ground. The panicked women helped him help him and mourned the family and the rebellious Bu's cried and revived., cried for two days and nights, without eating at all, until the Yuan Gong knelt down and pleaded less, and then he had to eat less. On the fourth day, he asked someone to ask him and the four of them to tell him in detail, and handed over the words of Yu Bing when he got up, and handed over the words of the former Prince Pan and Wang Jingcheng in front of Bu, his father read each other, and then cried again. Since then, he always called Guobin and others to scold him. It was more than half a month before. He had just stopped thinking about Yu Bing's change of mind, but suddenly went home. After three years, he had lost his thoughts and devoted himself to raising his son. His father was probably the most important thing. The internal and external fields were in exchange for Lu Fang and Liu Guobin, and he was also considered as following his husband's fate.

Besides, Yu Bing settled Wang Jingcheng in Chajialou. He always heard that outside the Zhangyi Gate, there was a western mountain, also known as Baihua Mountain, only sixty or seventy miles away from Beijing. He hurriedly hired a car to take him out of the Xibian Gate, exchanged a few dollars, sent the driver, and hired two donkeys. He was afraid that Wang Jingcheng would go home and prove his affair. If they were driven to the ground, he would not use the mechanism in vain. Therefore, he went straight to Mentougou, sent the donkey house, and stayed overnight.The next time I entered the mountain early, I saw that there were many people who came and coal to provide charcoal and scholars who traveled to and from the mountains, it was even more difficult for the rich children to walk on the mountain. It took seven or eight days to pass through the three ridges of Fenggong, Dahan and Qingshan. From the zhaitang and Qingshui, I asked people along the way. I found the real world of Baihua Mountain. I lived in a thatched house every day and ate buckwheat noodles. He was eager to visit the Tao and did not think it was painful. But the more I walked the mountain, the bigger the trend. Every day, I met two or three people, and there was still no one who didn't meet him.

When we walked to Sipai that day, we saw a mountain, which was higher than the mountains, which was very different from the shape of the mountain we saw along the way. But we saw: abrupt for half a day, we knew its face and was unpredictable; it was vast and vast, but we could not see its head, and the big peak looked down at the small peak, and the peaks appeared strange and steep; the front ridge was high and the back ridge was winding, and the wind swayed in the valley, and the wind swayed like a twisted road; the cliff was loose, and the clouds were covered with clouds and dragons gathered high and down, looking around at the bird path; the ridge was chirping, looking up at the blue sky, looking up at the line of the sky

Thunder sounds the waterfall in the mountains, rain sprays the springs on the rocks, green feathers and spotted hairs, and eyes are full of rare birds and beasts; delicate red and green, and the auspicious grass is everywhere, and the rocks and caves are clearly distinguished, so the immortals and Buddhas should be sent to the traces; the smoke and clouds are not distinguished, so it is appropriate for tigers and leopards to trace in silence

Yu Bing looked at the mountain, turned two bays, and suddenly looked up and saw a dozen woodcutters sitting under the rock. Yu Bing raised his hand and said: May I ask everyone, what is the place name here? A mountain man said with his finger: You see, the mountain here is several times higher than another mountain, which is Baihua Mountain. Yu Bing Road: Is there a temple above? Shanhan Road: After this mountain, go up to a big ridge. There is only a small temple above the ridge. In the temple is an old Taoist in his eighties, we are in a similar villa, each with some firewood and rice, about fifty or sixty people, and after taking weapons, he dared to go and go down the mountain today. Yu Bing Road: Why do you want these many people to go? Another mountain man: The mountain here is so high that it is so high that it can reach eighty or ninety miles. There are wolves, snakes, tigers, leopards, monsters, and monsters. In the sun, we often hurt people. How can we go if there are fewer people? Yu Bing Road:Why isn't the Taoist priest afraid? Shanhan said: In addition to collecting firewood and rice every month, his family has not opened the temple gate for many years, and there are extremely high walls around it. It's okay if the tiger and leopard cannot enter, but they are always afraid of it. Yu Bing said: Does the old Taoist have some Taoist skills? Shanhan said: He is born with a long life span, and he eats more than a few more years of meals. What kind of Taoist skills do you have? Yu Bing said: If you go to his temple, is the right road from there? Shanhan pointed to a mountain road in the southwest: From then on, you will climb the road.

Yu Bing raised his hand and said: "Duocheng guided me." He turned around and walked on the mountain man: Do you really want to go? You can't go here. The road is narrow and there are many trees. You have to pass the ghosts and see the sorrow, the bridge of the hell, the soul bridge of the broken soul, and many dangerous places will go to his temple. What are the benefits? We have to help each other and lead each other. You are a literati, how can you walk? When you encounter something strange, it's too late to regret it. Yu Bing said: What's the regret of me, a person who seeks immortals and seeks Taoism? After saying that, he heard a mountain man say: Look, this person is innocent and beautiful, I'm afraid he's a little crazy. After walking a few steps, he only heard three or four people shouting: Come back quickly, it's not a mess.

Yu Bing heard him, and when he went up the hillside, he climbed the road and saw trees mixed with thorns everywhere, and he walked with his sleeves step by step. It was very difficult to walk. When he reached the difficult place, he had to slid around the dozen climbing roads. He couldn't even come up with breath. He looked around from the woods. He saw that the mountain was wider and flat, and the trees and thorns were less bitter. When he looked around, he saw that there were heavy cliffs. The bird path was deep in the deep ditch and sat on a big rock to nourish his energy for about half a meal, and he felt that his strength was stronger.

Just now, I suddenly saw a gust of fishy wind storm across the west mountain fort, and the broken leaves and branches shaking. In a while, a huge yellow tiger came out of the mountain fort. Yu Bing couldn't help but feel a sound. He saw the tiger see Yu Bing, and then stood up straight up, much thicker than before, with stiff teeth exposed in his mouth, yellow light in his eyes, and strode towards Yu Bing, and he was afraid in his heart. There was no way to go here.

I saw that the tiger was four or five steps away from each other, and suddenly stood still, pressed its first two claws underground, jumping five or six feet high, and pounced towards Yu Bing, thanks to Yu Bingyuan, who was brave and did not be confused. Seeing the tiger pounced, he flashed toward the side, and the tiger brushed over Yu Bing. Its claws were about an inch short, and when Yu Bing turned around, the tiger also turned around. It was only four feet away from Yu Bing and took two steps back. The tiger looked directly at the ice with two eyes, roared, and fire rushed towards Yu Bing again. Yu Bing flashed again. The tiger passed by, landed in the open space, and ran east while he had not turned around.He saw the tiger coming as if he was flying, and thought he could not escape. He immediately stood up and waited for the tiger to pounce, so that he could avoid the tiger. He also squatted towards him, brushing the white hair on his chest, looking directly at Bing's mouth with his eyes, and spitting his tail outside his lips, similar to a brocade rope, swinging back and forth Yu Bing to look at him. He saw the deep groove on the right, and thought of wisdom in his busy schedule. He looked at the tiger with his eyes and looked sideways.After walking for more than three steps, the tiger had already reached the edge of the ditch. He saw Yu Bing walking slanted. He immediately turned his body around. Seeing Yu Bing stop for a moment, the tiger stood up again, shook its hair all over, and threw its tail underground. With a sound, it jumped about seven feet high. He rushed towards Yu Bing. Seeing the tiger jumping hard, he did not avoid him, and rushed to drill down the tiger's belly. The tiger used too much force, and his front legs went into the air, touched its head down into the ditch, and it went down.

Yu Bing took advantage of the time to run west again, while running back and looking back, and about a hundred steps. Seeing that the tiger had not chased, he hurriedly drilled into many places in the woods. He dared to stand for a while, and then looked east from the woods. Seeing that there was no movement, he smiled and said: Sure enough, those mountain men were talking about it from the woods. So he crawled out of the woods and saw a high mountain in the west. He hurriedly walked up the ridge. Not only did he see the Baihua Mountain you saw before, but he couldn't even see the climbing path. At this time, he was very sad. The old Taoist who was still looking at it again, and saw a white line in the northwest, which was high and down, and looked like a road from afar, so he went straight to the white line: It is not easy to learn immortality, but cherish life and cannot practice.

Try to see Yu Bing meets a tiger, it's a life of death

Chapter 7: Walking in the village and school, discussing poetry and essays and offending old and customary scholars

The word says:

Trying to seek immortality without fear of hard work, walking through the deserted ladders and mountains, crossing the dangerous bridge, the road is far away

I spent the night with a corrupt scholar and started to talk about poetry and essays.

Right-tuning "Holy Dynasty"

Let’s talk about Yu Bing walking towards the white line, his feet trampling around the cracks of the rocks, gradually approaching. It was indeed a very small walk with more thorns and winding bays, which was very difficult to walk.

I went down two small ridges along the road, and my feet were blistering again. I looked at the sunlight step by step. I was already falling. I was panicking, but I didn't dare to stop the sky gradually turned black and the shadows were slim. I saw someone at the foot of the mountain, and I heard the sound of dog barking and walking towards my feet. At first I could see the round bird path, but later my eyes were like vague, and I could only stumble, running around in the big and small stones, barely down the hillside, and there was a big stream. Looking around, I felt that I could not tell the east, south, west and north, and listened carefully. I heard the wind and sent the pine waves, and the spring was swallowing the dangerous stones. There was a sound of dog barking Yu Bing saying: I am dead today! If there is another tiger coming, I just let it chew. I didn't do anything. I touched a flat stone and sat down, while resting my body, and planned to spend the night on this stone.

After sitting for a while, I heard the sound of dog barking, which was much closer than before. Yu Bingxi said: I was on the ridge and saw someone at the foot of the mountain. I didn't expect it to be true, but I didn't know that it was in the east and west of this ditch. I heard the dog barking again. But I listened carefully but it seemed like Yu Bing said: Don't worry about him, just follow the sound of dogs.

So I listened to a few steps and took a few steps. I found the villa. I saw a furniture closed the door and called a few. I refused to open the door. I asked along the door. No one answered. I walked to the end of the village. Suddenly, I heard many silences on the north side of the road. I read night books. Yu Bing knocked on the door and shouted. A teacher came out from inside. I saw Yu Bing and said in surprise: Is it a thief who knocked on someone’s door at night to seek water and fire? Is it a thief who is about to pass through the siege? Yu Bing said: The young student was a scholar in Wanping County, Kyoto. He got lost because of visiting relatives. He went to Guizhuang for a night and stayed for one night. He went to the morning. The gentleman said: "The poem" contains: "The birds crowing wood and asking for the sound of friends. You are a scholar, who is my kind. If I don't leave you, then you will have to drink the belly of a jackal and a tiger in the deep mountains and valleys. How could the previous king not bear to be so! After saying that, he raised his hand and let Yu Bing enter. The gentleman closed the door and walked inside. He saw three main rooms, each with a room in the east and west. The student's study house led Yu Bing to the east main room. Yu Bing looked at the gentleman under the lamp, but saw: wearing a hairy green shuttle scarf, accidentally burning a hole; wearing a big fish-white cloth jacket, hanging a patch obliquely seven fixed patches, and three strands must be red and purple; the nose is wide and concave, and myopia eyes are half closed and half open, and every step must be shaken, if it seems that the chest is hidden; those who speak, they may not be able to learn the Wuche are really a bachelor of Hejiachang Zhongcun, a gentleman at the foot of the valley

After Yu Bing saw it, the two bowed and sat down. When a primary school student came to the room to pick up the book. The gentleman said: Come on, I tell you: I have a guest, and I am the Chu material of the school palace. I quickly cook fragrant tea and use a conversation with Qingqing. I asked Yu Bing again: Who is the surname of the Niantai?

Yu Bing said: The surname is Leng, and the name is Yu Bing. Mr. said: Cold must be cold and cold. Is the soldiers a soldier a soldier? Yu Bing said: It is water and add a little more. Mr. said: Oh, I am past! This cold ice is not a soldier a soldier. Yu Bing also asked: Mr. respects the surname? Mr. said: My surname is Zou, his name is Jisu, and his name is Xian Zou, who is Zou, who is a Zou, and his name is Xian Zou, who is a Zou, who is a man of Continuing. Dongpo is also a wise man, and he said: "I'm going to walk on Taishan Road in 1998, and I'm going to have a bun. Do you have to eat it? Yu Bing did not detach the word "bread" and thought it must be food. He hurriedly replied: "Excellent. Mr. took out a white cloth bag from the back of the kang, which contained five buns, and placed them on the table. They were similar to the toads. Mr. pointed and said:This valley is also born with the energy of harmony between heaven and earth. The leaves are separated, and they are abandoned and preserved. Grind the skin and smash the bones. Use the hand to scatter it and steam it. Water and fire are used to mix it. The steamed buns are formed. Although the eight treasures are listed, the virginity is blocked, and there are only many rooms.

This bun strengthens essence and replenishes the marrow, and does not stop. It really has the wonder of transforming and maintaining the spirit. Yu Bing said: A young man and a poor man, I have to eat this good product today. Yu Bing ate one, but he stopped eating it. Mr. said: Why is the food in Taiwan so cheap? I will eat eight times every time, but I still think it is not enough. Yu Bing said: I have received love and have been full of virtue.

Suddenly, there was a manuscript on the table. The title was that because he was still relative, he could be a disciple. He had written a few lines on it. Yu Bing said: This is a masterpiece. Mr. said: Today is the article, and this question is given to me. Therefore, I will write one article first. I read it and thought that the style of the pride has been broken. In the future, I still need to conceive.

Yu Bing took it over and took a look and wrote:

Looking at the sages who teach people how to make things happen, and their relatives and their ancestors do not lose their ability. The leader of their relatives teaches others how to make things happen. How could they lose things? I once thought that there is no relatives to father and son, and the ancestors do not lose things to ancestors, so they are divided. Although, they also regard the cause as follows.

Yu Bing saw the story, Cheng couldn't help laughing. Now after reading the beginning of the lecture, he couldn't help laughing loudly and said, "Is it not enough to see my writing? Is there any other discussion and I can't laugh?" Yu Bing said, "Is it a good idea to break my writing, and I can't help laughing." The teacher said, "I am the one who knows literature, so I can't help but laugh." He said, "I am a person who really knows literature, so I can't tell you." He said, "I am the one who knows literature, so I can't talk about it." Otherwise, why should I laugh? "I am happy in my heart, and joy is the only one who spreads out."

Asked Yu Bing again: Can you write poems on the New Year? Yu Bing said: I also do a few random sentences in my spare time. The gentleman took out four poems from a large leather box and gave them to Yu Bing: This is my new work three or two days ago. Yu Bing took a look and saw the first one. It reads: The wind and dust in the southwest caused the king's clothes, and the sounds also came from the sky, and the drunk ducks were frightened. The crazy cat jumped and screamed. The wife and wife moved warm and married quilts. The son Xiao Chong Han used to cook the cucumber and prayed to the aunt for urgent orders. The paper of the horse was exhausted and the qin was private.

Yu Bing said: The meaning of reading pearls and jade is profound, and the young student cannot understand a single sentence. Mr. Qi taught me. Mr. Zhenque, I am a person who is interested in asking. I am talking to you.

Wang Dao was the prime minister of Jin. Geng Liang held a strong army in his hand and was at the upper level of the country. Wang Dao was afraid of it. Whenever the wind in the southwest rose, he covered his face with a fan and said: "The Yuan rules and dust are dirty people." Therefore, it is said that the second sentence of "The dust in the southwest is dirty king's clothes" is also great and strange. It comes from the "Book of Changes". The wind is from the sky and makes it a great and strange. It is said that it is sound and invisible. When you walk through the curtain and enter the house, it can be big or small.

Poetry has comparison, rise and fu. This is to use the classics and history to first raise the wind and draw the scenery of the wind. The mighty wind says that the wind blows the fence and falls. It is no different from a drunk man. There is a duck beside the fence. If it is suppressed by the sound, then the duck must be a dog. If it is a household, how can there be no barking when it is shocked? The wind blows the tiles and falls, and it is also similar to a crazy man. There is a cat under the eaves. If it is hit by the tiles, then the cat must jump.

The chicken is the one who is in charge of the morning, how can there be no one who does not fly and crow when they are scared! The so-called drunk ducks in the fence, frightened dogs barking, and the crazy cat jumps and crows. This is a wonderful couplet in my ears. The wind is fierce, which makes me uneasy in my family. Therefore, my wife and houses are cold and I feel sorry for her husband. My son is alone and cold, and I cook the mother. When the wind is urgent, the husband and wife can still do their own way. This is just as the saying goes, poetry and rituals are called virtuous and filial. Who says that it is not appropriate? The ending sentences say that the aunt is also a name for the gods and is urgent. Those who use the mantra of the Taishang Laojun to order them to leave quickly. Paper and horses are all things to respect the gods. Those who do not want to repay their prayers and show their faith to God. What is the way to do? Yu Bing laughed and said: It turns out that there is such a compromise, and I have truly achieved the realm of poetry. I admire you.Look at the second poem, it says: The flowers are redder than the fire and white than the frost, the knife cuts into branches and leaves, the bees hang spider silk and cry in the morning dew, butterfly holds the bird's mouth and shoots the fragrant daughter-in-law's hairpin, and the pretty son's book is abandoned, brothers hear the sister-in-law's stick is injured, Kaiyuan beats the painted drum, my family's courtyard is better than Heyang

Yu Bing looked at it and said: The beginning and ending sentence can still be understood. I wish to hear the second couplet and the wonderful theory of the middle couplet. Mr. said: "The bee hangs spider silk and cries in the morning dew, butterfly holds the bird's mouth and slap the faint fragrance" two sentences, saying that bees and butterflies are sucking flower dew, and things that pick flowers are sucking the fragrance of flowers are bees and mistakenly thrown into the net because of dew, and they must be gentle and unhappy. It is like a person who cries bitterly, because they are sad that they can never suck the morning dew; but the butterfly is held by the bird's mouth because they pick fragrance, and their wings must be opened and closed up and down, like a person who clapped his hands, because they hate that they cannot stink the faint fragrance. This poem is all obtained from knowledge. If you can be careful and considerate, you can also study things in the future. "The daughter-in-law's hairpin is pretty, and the son's book is abandoned, and the brother's jar is hurt." It is my family's appearance In the classics, if you don’t ask for empty words, you can compare with the flowers in the courtyard. My daughter-in-law takes them and makes hairpins and put them on the temples. You can tell that my son is young and strong. I love them and get rid of books and don’t read them. I don’t have a vase, but there are clay pots. My brother stores flowers in the jar and smells the fragrance. My sister-in-law always sleeps with flowers and lying on willows. I act to prevent the gradual effect. I use wooden sticks to hurt them. This is all based on the record of the love story of the Kaiyuan is the year name of the Ming Emperor. Heyang is the ending of Pan Yue’s town. It is always said that my family’s flowers and trees are prosperous. I don’t need to learn from the Ming Emperor to beat the drum to urge flowers. It is far better than Yuner, a county in Heyang. Yu Bing smiled and said: The word "stick hurt" is not clear yet. I don't know if the one who is good is Brother Ling? The one who is good is the flower pot? The gentleman said: Good question! The brother who is the one who is good is like a stick-skinned ear is like a stick-skinned brother, he is a shrew, and he can still chant it all!

I read the third poem again, which reads:

snow

Tiantian flour is sprinkled with my house, and the flesh and blood are in the wild. Two or eight wine is not finished. Four or three chickens are cooked without any residue. The fat and the clouds are full of love. Liu Ximei Silver is weak and the wind is weak and the six out of the snow is dying. The drums and music are "Guan Fu"

Yu Bing said: This song is getting more and more difficult to understand, and he still asks the teacher to talk about it all. The teacher was very happy and said with a smile:This is the first line of my snow poem, saying that the snow is full of snow, like faces and flour. If this is the best scene in Isaac in Tiantian, then the husband and wife can have a banquet in time and celebrate the 28th day of the country. It is sixteen cents or four three cents, and it is forty-three cents. It is also forty-three cents. It is forty-three cents. It is forty-three cents to buy a pound of soju wine, and forty-three cents to buy a pound of chicken. It is not enough to make a pound of strong pieces. It is said that the men and women in the family have a normal alcohol tolerance and a glutinous amount of meat. The couplet of the ears said that after the momentum, the snow is extremely heavy.The building can be fat, the pavilion can be fat, the wind is weak, the snow will not disperse, and the willow can be tin, and the plum can be silver is a drought monster. When the snow is strong, the drought will be dead and cannot be ravaged in spring and summer. The drum-beat thing in the army is "Guan Fu, see the first chapter of Mao Shi", which is prosperous. "The gentleman is good at it" is also the same as the drum. Although the family does not have a zither, it has a drum side, and the couple has the virtue of quietness and kindness. If the drum is supported by the zither, you can also enjoy the zither and zither.The fourth poem is: How the moon has not passed, who hangs the crystal cakes on the Milky Way and the clear shade of the mountains, the pure soul travels far away to see ghosts and demons in the wilderness and meets the friend of Song, and returns home to the card to slap the gold brother tired of drinking water and lying on the bed. What does Chang'e do to me?

After reading it, Yu Bing smiled and said: Mr. is very talented in poetry. Not only Chang'e, but also young actors are helpless. Only the middle couplet is drunk and Song's friend is in the middle of the couplet, and the two sentences of beating Jin Ge are not detailed.

Mr. said: Although this couplet has two things, it is actually like a matter that the moon is bright like day. It is best to travel wildly. Meeting with a friend named Song, under the moon, drinking it until it is so happy that I can go back to the sky. If I drink and get drunk, I can return to Jin Ge. I am a boy from my family. I have a contract with a bandit fighting card outside. I saw that I went home and hid it. I beat it to make it clear that the family rules are deep, and the country will not be governed. If the country is not governed, the world will not be peaceful. Is it shallow or fresh? The poems and scripts are also shocking.

Yu Bingdao: When you look at all the works together, your heart is happy and your mind is moving. You believe that Cao Zijian's talent is only eight times, but your talent is already one stone. The teacher is extremely happy and you also want to teach Yu Bing's writings.

Yu Bing said: The young student has been working hard for days and is very hard. He has been staying here for a long time. What is gratitude in his heart? It's time for two drums. Everyone has a rest. It's better to get on the road tomorrow morning.

Mr. said: I also have ancient poems, ancient fu, ancient lyrics, songs, citations, 46, biography, postscripts, and policy comments. I was just about to stay up all night with the New Year. When I heard your words, I suddenly felt awesome and the ice was disintegrating. Yu Bing said: Mr.'s wonderful writings are so high that I can't read them all day and night. If there is a day to meet again in the future, I don't know if I will have a bed with my husband tonight or have another house? Mr. said angrily: Are rich and noble people proud? Are poor and humble people proud? Now the literary prosperity is getting rich and suddenly refuses sleepy. Isn't it a dog's nature different from the nature of a cow? Yu Bing laughed and said: The young student is really tired and tired, how can he apologize for tomorrow morning? Mr. said: I still sleep in the daytime, and I still see that the saint's son is not as stupid as a person, and is so lazy that he is afraid of the next generation?Seeing that he looked stern, Yu Bing smiled and said: "Sir, it's not that Leng doesn't like reading Mr. Good Chapters, but his knowledge is shallow and he can't understand it. He is bothering him and he is afraid of overwork.

When the teacher heard that he wanted to read his words, he was afraid that he would explain it, and his language was very gentle. After thinking about it, he was wrong. He immediately turned around and said with a smile: I have just been slandering, so I don’t mind learning and teaching in 1994. I have the same heart as Confucius.

After saying that, he took out four major books from the cowhide box, each of which is more than eight inches wide and six inches thick.

Yu Bing smiled secretly and said: These four books are worth hundreds of thousands of words, and I don’t know what nonsense are talking about? Yu Bing took them and looked at them. He saw that the first one was the second one was the fu, the second one was the fifth one, the seven-character rule and the quatrain, and the third one was mixed with: four six, lyrics, songs, ancient essays, etc. The fourth one was the ancient style. Long and short works were not enough to wait. I suddenly saw a topic and laughed out loud: This was a strange topic that has never been seen since the opening.It turned out to be an ancient style, which reads: Why is the name of the butt? Because it is tasteless and invisible, the smell is already extremely bad. It is hard to touch the nose. I taste the source of the fart in quietness. It is originally sent to the dantian with clear rise and turbidity. It accumulates anger and starts to sob. Don't see the woman's fart ghost like a rat, and the small and big ones are half vomited, because the shame is heavier than gold, so his voice is often complaining, but he doesn't see the fart fierce as a cow, and the shock string is hard to keep the rabbit's momentum. The mountain collapses and the gorges falls and the dung flowers flow. Nine ten people are sad.

Alas, who is the stinky fart? If you delay the disaster, you should be able to correct your mistakes and not be punished. It is also an article to teach you. If the emperor is responsible for venting the heroes, it is also a false man. If you are not allowed to vent your entire life, you will be a fool. If you are just covering your nose and avoiding your ears!

The barren land is fishy and smelly, so why do people love young people at that time? Please chew the food, and you must know that it is not worth half a penny.

Yu Bing looked at it while laughing and fighting all over his body. After reading it, he clapped his hands and laughed: Although the four poems of Feng, Flower, Snow and Moon are good, we always want to make this poem the first. It is really the most exquisite and unparalleled one. Let’s change the word fabricated into a belly dish. It is a clever one. It is a wonderful idea to be imaginative. He respects the contempt. Seeing Yu Bing’s praise, he liked it and scratched his forehead and pointed to the stinky fart poem: These topics are the most difficult to write. It is not that Lao Chou boasted, like a young man like Niantai, I am afraid that he will not even dream of it. I can always finish the article, but I cannot do it. Yu Bing laughed again: Trust as Mr., but I can’t do a word. The teacher was so proud that he smiled only by a wide range of myopic eyes. He raised his beard and said: When Niantai saw my fart poem, his eyes moved like this; if I read the fart poem, what should I do?

Yu Bing laughed and said: Why is a poem not enough to fulfill its shortcomings? Is there any fu?

The gentleman smiled and picked up his first book, and first moaned in Suzhou people's reading tone: Niantai is really a man, I can't hide it if I can't keep it in a boxIt turns out that myopia is the most difficult to read poetry and prose. This gentleman lifted a poem around and almost wrinkled his nostrils. He found it and gave it to Yu Bing and smiled. It said: "The stinky farts are now a thing that has been evil for the ages. The crimes of books are endless. It is only this stinky farts that can be seen. Listen to it and hear it. He exhales more and sucks less, and vomits but not swallows. It originates from the internal organs, and it is still caused by the gynecology. It is not shadowed to the shape, and the dust cannot rise, and it escapes, and it breaks out and stops. It strengthens the evil atmosphere of a room, leaks the failure of grains, sinks the sandalwood and loses its colorfulness. It is the orchid musk that reduces its richness. It is neither gold nor stone, nor silk nor bamboo, or cracks silk and vibrates.The sound, sometimes beads are coming out one after another, sometimes mute and whisper, sometimes yelling, sometimes whispering, sometimes whispering, sometimes whispering, sometimes awesme, or birds crying, or beasts roaring, or those who give it are more wise and clever; those who receive it laugh at the lack of shame and shame as they are things, like beasts, like birds, like weeds of millet and sorrow, like thorns of plants and trees, and are punished with punishment and punishment without harm, which is shocking, and the ears are irritated, and the stomach is irritated, although it is also misty and scattered, but there is no fragrance but no fragrance, which changes the taste of mountains and seas, and the light of Shang Yi and Xia tripods is embroidered with brocade clothes, covering its splendor; the pearl palace is seen, and the pearl palace is obscured by its lushness.Men, women, young and old, those who are poisoned by this kind of poison will all run around and rush to escape, vomiting and slandering so-called stinking people and stinking themselves, and all of them will be injured. Heaven and earth are protected, and nature is crafted; yin and yang are charcoal, and all things are copper are like people. They also secretly apply the pottery and melting, heart and lungs are water and fire, liver and wood are fire, spleen and earth are used as fortune, and valleys are used as circulation to brew this extremely unbearable poisonous poison, so that I can cover my nose and make it impossible to predict its end! I have found several times of the dragon cave, and can cover it with one exercise, and a hundred feet of majestic pass, and can seal it with a pill, but this hole is actually nothing to fill it. Although there are Longyang heroes who go deep into the hair, they can only block it for a moment.Boasting, but not stopping the sobs of the whole day, adapting to the bad customs, light ceremonies, disrupting the elegant music of the previous kings, losing the majesty of a gentleman to insult those who should not be insulted, and putting them in disguise when they are not insulted, who can stop them from shrugging and hanging upside down and doing things against them! I will follow Su, learn from Zong Yan, Meng, De and Zhu, Cheng, and accepting this gentleman before he fell. Fortunately, the great way is about to move, since his heart is wise and sage, he will attack his children, and he will also tell his brother, cut bamboo into slabs, cut wood into nails, and placing them in the past. He will not avoid fumigation and return to the slabs, and do not be alarmed and roared. Since ancient times, he has died. He swears to be with this stinky fart and live together with the sun and the moon.

After reading it, Yu Bing laughed again and said: "Mr. You can be said to be free to speak."

The essence of the whole article is revealed, and the wonderfulness is beyond words that can be used to do such topics. The knowledge is endless. The only thing that can be considered as a broad knowledge is to follow the Taoist priest, but I have to fight against a stinky fart. It seems that I feel too suicidal. There are so many things in the world that can be recited in the world. Why should I pay attention to the word stinky fart? A poem is not enough, and I will continue a verse. What is this? The gentleman sighed: I am fortunate that Su Su is lucky. If you have any mistakes, people will know that I really want to mark the strange and innovative. I am a question that people in ancient and modern times dare not do. Now I will follow the rules and advice. I will be a gentleman.

Yu Bing read it casually, including "Fu of the Ten Years of Neighbor's Birthday", "Fu of the Eight Trigrams", "Fu of the General Zhoucang of Han", and more than twenty chapters were read, including "Fu of Garlic", "Fu of Grinding", "Fu of the Loofah and the Poems of the Loofah". Looking back, I saw characters, landscapes, insects, plants and trees, everything. I really don't know how many years it took to see "Fu of the Scholars". Just as I was about to read it, my husband said: Have you ever seen "Li Sao"? Yu Bing said: "Fu of the One" has been read in one. Mr. said: "Li Sao" is ever sophisticated and elegant, but the world only reads "Buju" and "Fisherman" and other chapters, and ignores the many wonderful articles of "Nine Songs" and "Nine Chapters" and "Nine Chapters" and "Stinking Fart Fu" before, which is written in imitation time. This article is an imitation ancient fu

It is because the Fu style is rich and gorgeous, but the backbone is insufficient. If you read it, you can immediately distinguish it by beads, fish eyes, and Yu Bing smiled.

Afraid of taking the exam for scholarly

I hate the urgency of the heavens, why do you hate the scholar's pots and the rice is empty, the thin catkins are covered without firewood, and the filth of rats, and who can speak in secret? I can't sleep at night, and my soul is camping and dawn, but my wife is drunk, and I still pull the power of clouds and rain. I can't hear the sun and wait for feeding. I tell you that Wenzong's heart is swinging up and down, and I want to call the sky and thrust up and down, and I want to call the sky and thrust the earth's gods suddenly but don't turn back, and my body is dry and like a monkey, I am ashamed of only the eight-legged man in my words, I am ashamed of not leaving any words to wish God to live, and I am not able to hear that the black hair can be hanged foreverThe wind is left, and I miss my young child and hesitate. If the test questions can be completed, I can follow the heroes and entertain the drama and hate Meng's chatter. When I meet the chapter of nourishing the spirit, my heart is like a hanging flag. I leave the crowd and escape and go home. My relatives and friends look at me and laugh at me and laugh at me and why are my life not there? The people in the room are exiled and call me and shed tears, and I feel sad. What are you feeling? Seeing the flowing water, I envy Peng Xian's chaotic place: I am not full of talent, my life is not long, why are I afraid? Then the turtle returns and the snake looks forward to me and return my soul to know what I know, and I am a ghost.

After reading Yu Bing, he said seriously: The two fu is compared with the first four poems, and the words and sentences are more obvious. Since Mr. loves ancient fu, it is the most difficult to learn from "Li Sao". You can choose the simpler ones to read it, or to write the meaning of "Shi Yu" that is not as good as "Li Sao"? Yu Bing said seriously: "What is this? What is it? Is it true? Is it that you think I am not as good as "Li Sao"? Yu Bing said seriously: "There are the most good sentences in the fu, but it is allowed to have the fur of ancient fu. If it must be more clumsy than "Li Sao", it will be much more tender. After hearing this, the gentleman slapped the table with his hands and shouted: What kind of person do you belong to? You dare to criticize the present and the past and despise the great scholars, and my fu is tender, but who is the old one? Now to add essence, to the marrow, to clear the heart and strengthen the spleen, to fill the stomach of the child, and to dare to make such arrogant and unscrupulous words, to defeat famous and wise. What is the difference between this shame and defeating Qi in the east and humiliating Chu in the south?The gentleman became more and more angry as he spoke. He put down his hat, threw it hard on the kang, shouting loudly: Are you going to use Yugu steamed buns as the way to the thief? Suppose you are the brothels and hotels, and letting people go in and out? Yu Bing smiled and said: That is to say, the word "Tender" is so? The gentleman became more and more angry and pointed to Yu Bing's eyes and said: If you really kill someone who is not willing to be taught to you, I will not want anyone to add me at this moment. However, my junior brother in the room gave me the teachings of knowledge and knowledge, and followed the tradition of knowledge and the principles of the righteous and the righteous. How can you tolerate the despotics and disturb the rules of my ancestors? He urgently called all the students in and pointed at Yu Bing and said: This heresy among scholars is even more harmful. Mo Ben should be the drums and attacked, but it was too late. I lived with me in China. You can quickly lead him to the small room in the west!Seeing that the husband was furious, Yu Bing was so happy that he heard it. He raised his hand to the husband and said, "I'm leaving tomorrow, I'm afraid I can't thank you." The husband waved his hands repeatedly and said, "How dare you take me as a traitor!"

Yu Bing followed the student to the west room. Seeing that it was pitch black and cold, the person who went out could not say anything. He slept with his clothes on the cold kang until the sunlight came out. Standing in the yard, a student entered the room and said goodbye, waiting for a while. He suddenly heard the teacher's room, jingling and knocking, but he didn't know what he was hitting.

I only heard the gentleman sing and said:

Alas, the cunning child did not know me, Wen Weizi, and I lost my name

He heard it, and then beat it a few times, and sang again: Alas, the cunning child, who doesn't know my poem Wei Zi, has made me think about it

He knocked on it a few more times and said:

Alas, the cunning child did not know my poem, and made me angry and irritated.

After hitting it a few times, Yu Bing couldn't help laughing again. The student came out and said, "My husband doesn't see you, please stop." Yu Bing walked to the street with a smile, and suddenly saw a student coming and said, "Do you know the role of my husband?"

When Ru was sad that he wanted to see Confucius, but Confucius did not see him. He sang his zither and sang his zither. Although he had no zither, he had a cider and sang his cider today. It was also because Confucius was sad that he was sad that he was afraid that you would not understand this, so he rushed over and said to you. Yu Bing laughed and said, "I dare not see you again in this life." After that, he laughed again and went west. It was exactly the most evil insects and scorpion needles and bees stinging.

The same is true for the poems and essays of corrupt scholars. Those who avoid them can live and die.

Chapter 8: Taishan Temple beats female ghosts at Bing, Balipu Xiake drives scholars

The word says:

During the Qing Autumn Festival, the maple forest dyed blood and cuckoos blood counted gold and silver, causing him to die.

The hero said again, and the sadness is just to follow the bright moon and the bright moon is about to end, and a few sobs are sobbing

Right-click "Remembering Qin'e"

Let’s talk about Yu Bing being fooled by that monster for most of the night. He left the mountain stream every day and walked roughly and ruggedly. After four or five days, he left this mountain. When he arrived at a large ditch, there were sand and stones in the middle. There was still a mountain villa at the east end. When he asked someone that it was Huiyao Castle or the road to the capital, he bought some wine and food to satisfy his hunger. He didn’t dare to go east and walked west along the ditch. After walking for several days, he had arrived at the boundary of Shanxi. He had heard that there was a Wutai Mountain in Shanxi, which was a place of blessings for thousands of Buddhas. He asked people everywhere and found the foot of the mountain. He met a few woodcutters and asked the paths of the mountain. He said: You must have come from outside. I don’t know the season of the Taiwan Strait. I just took a trekking trip. This place is called Xiwutai, and there is also Dongwutai.

There are many scenic spots on both platforms, including temples, and monks who open the temple gate on July 15th every year. By August 15th, they are closed on August 15th. The men and women on the Taiwan are endless. Now it is in the middle of September. There is still a second person there dares to go up there? Besides, there are snakes, insects, tigers, leopards, monsters and monsters. There is also a lot of snow in June. Don’t say that you are covered in clothes, even if you are leather clothes, you will freeze to death. Yu Bing heard that he was not afraid of anything else. He was afraid of the cold, so he turned around and walked west.

After walking for a few days, I arrived at Daizhou. The sun had already set. I saw several families from afar. When I arrived in front of me, I didn’t expect it to be a temple of Mount Tai. But I saw: the bell tower was broken, the temple was crooked, the mountain gate was full of moss, and the treasure pavilion was full of grass and purple sky. It was not the time when the golden fight was silent. Bixia Yuanjun was like the day when the red feathers met the disaster.

Take a look at the one-horned ghost, the birds in their mouths are built in their nests; then look at the two-sided beauty, and the spider in their ears are built in their nets

The headless clerk is still holding a son with his feet; the broken-arm weaner is still hanging her breasts with his chest. It is not clear when it was built, but it is destroyed only under the eyes.

Yu Bing looked for a while and saw rotten grass tiles everywhere. There were many ghost judges carrying men and women under the two corridors. There were three halls in front of the hall. After looking at it, there were three empresses in the middle, and some women serving Yu Bing saw that they were goddesses, so they might not sleep in the hall. I am afraid that he would be a blasphemy. When he came out to the east corridor, he saw a big ghost with red hair and ring eyes. The same woman stood in the same place. The woman held a plate in both hands, and there were a few little kids in the plate. Sitting and asleep, he was also a little funny. Yu Bing looked at it and said with a smile: Behind your two bodies is my mansion. I will be with you tonight. As he said, he brushed the underground soil with his clothes a few times, sat behind the two ghosts and looked at the sky light. It was already dusk and looked at it. He turned his head to the big ghost's feet.

Just now I fell asleep, and saw a woman running into the temple, with her purple jacket and red skirt, walking like the wind

From the moment, he had already entered the hall and went into the hall. Yu Bing was surprised and said: Why is there a woman alone? Before he finished speaking, he saw the woman walking out of the hall, standing on the steps, sitting up like a viewing scene, and sniffing through the crack of the big ghost's legs. He saw that the woman looked like a dead face, with no stranger's blood, his eyes were shining, and he stopped unexpectedly. The woman ran out of the temple like flying. Yu Bing was very surprised and thought to himself: This woman is definitely not a human, either a ghost or a demon, looking at him like this, or predicting that I was here today, and I had to start my own actions. I thought about it again and said, "Let him go, wait for him to come and be a stern office."Just as I was about to count, the woman ran into the temple again. She looked at the corridor where Yu Bing sat, then looked down the west corridor, hurriedly entered the hall and said: Needless to say, I am looking for me. After a while, the woman came out of the hall again, stood on the steps, looked out of the temple, and laughed a long time ago, and it was similar to the hen and eggs. It was only the sound of the sound, but it was not like the intermittent shouting like that, and then ran out of the temple like flying. Yu Bing said: This is a strange phenomenon I have never seen in my life. What should I do when I come and go like this?

After a moment, a man came outside the temple, but he wore a purple tapestry hat, a straight blue cloth, a foot covered with cloth shoes, and a arms tied with his waist. The woman pushed him away from behind with both hands.

The man was dejected and sat down on the steps of the main hall. Looking at the northwest, he sighed and saw the woman take out a white stick, which was only seven or eight inches long, and circled around the man's face. After circled, he threw himself down and knelt down. After bowing, he spoke to the man's ear and blew with his mouth on the man's face. After blowing and circled, he was busy and in a mess. The man let him make fun of it, staring at the sky, trying to calculate his incident. The woman ran out of the temple again, and ran into the temple in a flash.Come, I was pretending to see the man standing up and looking at the temple window. It was like a look for something. The woman was getting more and more anxious. She circled, bowed, said, blew, scattered, and kept looking outside the temple. She saw the man looked at the window for a while, shook his head a few times, and then turned around and sat on the steps. The woman was anxious and blew around, circled, said, and said, "I've been blowing, and I've been talking for a while. She's been talking, and said loudly:Forget it! Then he stood up, put his arms off his waist, and went half into the window through the big window, and pulled out half again. He saw the woman. He quickly put a condom for him with his hands, moved the man's head, and stuffed the man into the condom. He grabbed the condom with both hands, and faced outside the temple. He thought that the woman was even more busy at this time. He hurriedly circled and said, "I'm going to give him a hurried prayer, and I wish the man would die immediately.

Yu Bing looked at it for a long time and said to himself: Seeing that this woman is a hanged ghost, I am afraid that my strength will be against him, so what should I do? He also thought: If I don’t save this person, what family will I go out and what way to visit?After thinking about it, he walked out of the ghost, used all his strength to shout, but saw the woman being shocked. The man squatted under the window of the hall. The woman turned around quickly. Seeing Yu Bing, he shook his head twice, brushed his hair down, touched his face with his hands, and the corners of his eyes were bleeding, and he spitted out a long tongue in his mouth, and then slapped him, and he rushed towards Yu Bing, and there was nothing to hit him. Seeing that there were a few mud babies in the plate of the mud woman, he hurriedly carried one with his hands, but the woman had just run to him, and Yu Bing aimed at the door., with both hands, and was so happy that he hit the woman's face. The woman responded and fell into the air and then looked at her. Seeing that he fell into nothing, he looked around quickly, and saw that the man was still squatting on the steps, Yu Bing was not afraid at first, but now he beat the woman, and his hair was standing up. He became a little scared, so he moved a mud baby, held it in his hand, entered the hall first, and then went to the west corridor, and looked carefully. He still had nothing to do and put the mud baby on the steps. When he arrived in front of the man, he also squatted under the partition and asked:Why do you guys do such a short opinion? After asking a few questions, the man kept silent.

Yu Bing said: You are so stupid. Since you are willing to sacrifice your life to hang yourself, are you reluctant to tell me? The man said: It is useless to say it, it is better to go to death. He also said:Since you asked me so seriously, I had to say that there was a Fan Village five miles away from this temple, which was my ancestral home, and my parents had nothing to do. I only had a wife's house. I had two sons and three daughters. I was twelve or twelve years old, and I was 6 or 7 years old. They all said that I supported me and had no fields to farm. But I spent my life with other people. Today, someone used me, so I would have to support my family. I would not use me tomorrow.The family had to endure hunger. There was a second-class Zhang in this village. He was a righteous man. I often worked with his family. He saw that I was diligent and knew that my family had many people. He was willing to borrow twenty taels of silver from me without profit. He returned it to him three years later. He took me to do a small business and I accepted his affection. He went to sell soju outside Yanmen Pass to Dongdayu. The mountains and rivers were steep. Unfortunately, seven packs of wine and seven donkeys were washed away by the water. I and the donkey husband got on the tree and saved their lives.

Twenty taels of silver have been lost, and it also killed seven donkeys. When I went home, I had no face and met Mr. Zhang, who was unwilling to see me, and said to him that Mr. Zhang called me, and asked me in detail about the reason, but laughed and said, "This is your luck that I have not yet understood. I will give you twenty taels again. I will say a word to you. If you make a fortune in the future, it will be fine. "I will take him back to me if I lose it." I took him back to the silver and opened a tofu shop. After half a year, I have a little interest and it is not suitable for my wife. I said that I must raise pigs to grind tofu, so that I can benefit me.I didn't have any opinion, so I went to Daizhou to sell pigs for two days, and didn't eat water. On the third day, two died. Another one died yesterday. I saw that things were bad, so I wanted to sell the remaining two pigs to others. People said they were sick pigs, so I didn't buy them, so I couldn't reduce the price. Only then did I find that I could get rid of the clean and die, and I only lost five taels of silver. After thirteen taels of money, I was going to go home, hand over the more than five taels of silver to my wife, and then I went to the temple unexpectedly. The more I thought about it, the more I became more and more boring. Not only did I see Mr. Zhang, but my wife couldn't even be ashamed to see him.After saying that, he clapped his hands and cried

Yu Bing said: Don’t cry, I will give you the thirteen or fourteen taels of silver as much as possible.

The man said: When am I going to joke with me? Yu Bing said: Do you think there is only a helper named Zhang in the world? Sui took out the silver bag and picked up three ingots and said: Each ingot is five taels, which is enough for you to capital. As he said, he stuffed the silver into the sleeve. The man was shocked when he saw the silver in his sleeve. He stopped the tears and looked at Bing secretly with the corner of his eyes. He said with a sob: I am afraid that I can't do it, I am afraid that there is no such thing in the world, I am afraid that I will not be able to accept him. Yu Bing smiled and said: Just don't worry, what can I do? What's wrong with taking it? The man stood up in a bad mood and said: He is a reborn parent again. He quickly jumped off the palace steps and threw it down to the ground. There were only seventeen or eighteen heads. Yu Bing helped him up. The man asked Yu Bing: Where is the man's platform? Why is it in this temple at dusk?Yu Bing said: I am from Zhili, and my surname is Leng. I haven't asked you about your name yet. The man said: The villain is Duan Xiang. Five miles northwest of the temple, it is the villain's residence, Mr. Leng is in this temple at this time. What camp does it do? Yu Bing said: I can't catch up with Guantou, so I stay here for a night.

Duan Xiang said: The villain's house is really unclean, and it is warmer than in this temple. Please ask Master Leng to the villain's house. Yu Bing said: I want to ask you, have you ever seen a woman in this temple? Duan Xiang said: The villain didn't see it. Yu Bing said: You came to this temple to hang yourself? Duan Xiang said: This temple is the only way for a villain to go home. Just because he walked to the temple, he felt a little confused. He didn't plan to enter the temple. Somehow he went to the temple and got into the temple. He was in a state of uneasy and felt that he was dead.

Just now, Master Leng shouted loudly, and I saw it, and felt that my heart was a little refreshed. Yu Bing said: Did you hear someone talking in your ears? Duan Xiang said: I didn't hear it, I felt that some air conditioning in my ears penetrated into Master Leng asked this. Yu Bing smiled and said: I'm just asking for nothing. Duan Xiang asked again anxiously: Master Leng asked me if I saw a woman, did Master Leng see it? Yu Bing smiled and said: I didn't see it. Duan Xiang shouted: No! This place is a famous ghost nest, and the lonely man dared not come during the day, so let's go quickly. Yu Bing smiled and said: Even if you leave, you should untied your arms. Duan Xiang quickly untied it and tied it around his waist, put Yu Bing and his silver

Holding it in both hands, Yu Bing first left the temple and walked outside the temple, and then walked in front of Yu Bing. He looked around and kept urging Yu Bing to leave quickly

When I arrived at the door of the house, I called the door, and a woman inside asked: But have you come back from buying a pig?

Duan Xiang said: "You said pig, I was almost killed by you. I was about to open the door. The benefactor arrived. After a while, the woman opened the door. Duan Xiang asked Yu Bing to enter the room. Yu Bing saw that there were two inside and outside rooms, and there were grinders, buckets, wooden troughs, bowls and jars in the outer room. Then Yu Bing sat on the kang. After entering the inner room for a while, he saw a woman, and took out four or five young men and women. He kowtowed Yu Bing and jumped off the kang and returned the greeting of the woman: If it weren't for the guest today, his life would be unsafe. After saying these two sentences, he was shy and led the children into the room and let Yu Bing sit down. After hearing the sound of the wind box in the inner room, Duan Xiang took out a large bowl of boiling white water and said: There was not even a tea leaf. Yu Bing took it in his hand and said: Very goodDuan Xiang suddenly came out a large sand pot of soju and two plates of pickled vegetables. He went out to buy twenty small steamed buns, a bowl of fried tofu and a bowl of tofu skin, and placed them on a small wooden table. He poured wine with Yu Bing, and thanked Yu Bing for him to sit together.

While the two were drinking, Duan Xiang asked the woman again. Yu Bingbei said it in detail. Duan Xiang was frightened and kowtowed on the kang again. He talked directly that the three drums had passed. Yu Bing was about to go there early. Duan Xiang was willing to release it. Yu Bing was determined to go there. After a long time of clamor, Yu Bing ate breakfast and asked where he was going. He sent it to him fifteen or sixteen miles in his arms. He went home with tears in his eyes.

Yu Bing left Fan Village for two days, and only walked for more than ninety miles on the third day. On the third day, he walked from morning to Jiaowu. After walking for twenty miles, he saw two restaurants, Yu Bing saw that there were few people in the north of the road. He walked down and asked: What is this place? The young man said: This is called Balipu, and there is Baodezhou in front of him. Yu Bing asked for four taels of soybean wine, ate a glass, and urinated outside the shop. He heard someone say: Master Leng is here.Yu Bing looked back and saw Duan Xiang, pulling a mule, following him, riding a very fat black donkey, jumping down, and holding Duan Xiang with Duan Xiang, Zhu Yu Bing looked at the man, but saw: bear waist, ape's arms, the star eyes, purple face, long beards, and murderous aura of swallowing cows; Fang Yi Haikou, Xuan reveals the powerful and handsome head wearing a fish, white rolled eaves felt scarf, and wearing a royal blue arrow sleeve, and a leather jacket with no bows and arrows, and at the three forks, he should kill the soul; if there are swords and guns, the enemy's courage must be broken in the thousands of troops.

After seeing it, Yu Bing said in his heart: This man is such a big man, and he is also equipped with purple-faced and long beards. He really wants to be a magnificent man. Duan Xiang smiled and said: Mr. Leng has been away for three days, and we have been caught up in one and a half days. He saw the big man ask Duan Xiang again: Is this Mr. Leng? Duan Xiang said: It was the big man who raised his hand to Yu Bing and said: Yesterday Duan Xiang said that Mr. Duan Xiang gave him money and saved his life. What is my admiration in my heart? Therefore, I came to chase him and met him. Yu Bing said: Occasionally, it is not a righteous act. This requires silver. What is the point of asking? After saying that, the two bowed and went into the restaurant together to sit down in Yu Bing and said: How dare you ask the elder brother's name? The man said: My younger brother's surname is Zhang, his name is Zhongyan. Is Mr. Fancun with Duan Xiang the same title? Is Mr. Fancun Yu Bing? Yu Bing said: It's a cheap name

Zhong Yan said: If you don’t give up, please invite me to rest for a few days at my house. I don’t know if I’m willing to go? Yu Bing said: I’m a person with a scattered and broken stalk. You must stop at all. What’s more, since the Zun Mansion has inherited Yunyi, I invite you to accompany you. Zhong Yan slams the table and laughs: It’s refreshing and refreshing. He also calls the walk in the hall and asks you to tell me: There may not be any good wine and food in this restaurant, but you can eat everything you can, regardless of meat or vegetables. Don’t ask me how many pots of wine will be brought to you. We have to walk after eating. As soon as we eat, you will be quick. Yu Bing said: I’ve only been vegetarian for nearly a month, so brother shouldn’t be too worried.At the end of the day, the wine and food arrived. As Zhongyan spoke, he drank and chewed heavily. Seeing that he was a straightforward person, he was about to leave his home to visit the Tao. Zhongyan admired him very much. After the meal, Duan Xiang met Yu Bing and rode a mule. Zhongyan rode a donkey. Duan Xiang followed behind and talked and laughed all the way. When talking about Duan Xiang's encounter with a ghost, he said that he used a mud kid to knock down the ghost. Zhongyan raised his beard and laughed: I don't know what a ghost is in my life, but this interesting ghost was met by a gentleman. Zhang didn't see it. I think I can't have such an adventure in this life, just like that. So the three of them entered Fan Village together: I have never heard of anyone fighting ghosts since ancient times. It is said that this incident is amazing.

The poor man is famous and has attracted the pursuit of heroes

Chapter 9: Spit on the true love and the love of Lianchengbi, and assume that the false situation will deceive Leng Yubing

The word says:

Heart is grieved, tears are scattered, thousands of green willows are sent to see the guests, thieves are going to leave, the stone hall is alone in guarding the cold lamp

Right-click "Deep Courtyard Moon"

When Yu Bing went to Zhang Zhongyan's house, the two of them bowed to him again. He then came out to pay homage to Yu Bing to see both of his sons and nephews. After a few words of praise, they gave him a few words. After a while, they took the wine to drink with him. Zhongyan asked him carefully. Yu Bing had nothing to hide and asked about Zhongyan's family. Zhongyan said vaguely about Yan Song's destruction of his fame and fortune. Zhongyan clapped his knees and sighed: It's such a person, but he can't meet my brother and me. Yu Bing said: Is Brother Ling here? Zhongyan said: Not here. Yu Bing has seen him seven or eight, so he no longer asked. In a while, he brought the vegetables and vegetables. They are all large bowls and there are many treasures, but they are not like a banquet in a village. Yu Bing said: I have loved you very much, I have cherished my brother for a long time. Zhongyan said: Ah! The gentleman in the tavern once said, I forgot about it. Shi Duan Xiang poured wine below and hurriedly ordered:You should talk to the kitchen and add some vegetarian dishes. Yu Bing said: "Wine is the best, why do you need to add them? Duan Xiang has gone as if he is flying for a while, and there are eight vegetarian dishes. After three days, Yu Bing said goodbye. Zhong Yan insisted on not letting go. Yu Bing decided not to go to Zhong Yan again: I am at home and have nothing to do. There is no one here. But I will talk to you for a long time. Mr. is a person who travels around the east, west, south and north. If you stay for a few more months, you may not delay the gods. Why don't you have any trouble visiting the Tao? Yu Bing said: I am grateful and pay attention to it. I am reasonable and obedient. But I am a mountainous country and like to trek through the roads the most. If I live for a long time, I will definitely get sick. Zhong Yan laughed and said:Is there a person who is sick in the world who lives in vain? I only hate that there is no good scenery, no good books, and no good food. Therefore, I have to stop for a while and I dare not stay for a long time. I will discuss it again after a month. If I have to give up, I am unbearable to me. Seeing that he is sincere in love, Yu Bing had no choice but to stay again.

Half a month later, Zhong Yanjue got up early and asked his servants to prepare incense tables, wine, candles, paper and horses, etc., to put them in the yard and enter the room first. He bowed to Yu Bing, and Yu Bing hurriedly returned to Zhong Yan and said: I want to be a brother of a different surname with you, why do you think?

Yu Bing said: I have been in this mind for a long time, but I didn't expect that my brother would say it first. Zhong Yan was very happy, so he laughed and pulled Yu Bing to the yard. The two burned incense and kowtowed Yu Bing for 32 years. Zhong Yan was one year old. He gave me a greeting for my brother. His wife Yuan and his son and nephew all came out to bow to Yu Bing for a big day. On this day, he had a big meal with water and land. He drank two meat and vegetables. When the time came to the final update, Zhong Yan took away the remaining mat and changed the wine. Yu Bing said: Brother Yu is a small person, and he is drunk today. Zhong Yan said: Since the elder brother has drunk enough, he dare not force him anymore. I immediately rushed to the servants of the family, closed the gate of the courtyard, and sat down and asked: Brother Yu Bing said: Why do you think your brother is like a human? Yu Bing said: Look at my brother's movement, it is definitely not an idle person, but my brother Yu is very clumsy and cannot measure the depth. Zhong Yan said: Brother Yu is a big thief in the green forest.Yu Bing said with a calm expression and said with a smile: The green forest is where great heroes live. Since ancient times, they have developed territory and made achievements with the country. The word "green forest" is different or what is the humiliation? Zhong Huan touched his long beard and laughed: Since the elder brother regards the green forest as a hero, he will not despise us. However, my brother has also asked for advice: Since he entered the green forest, those who are watching are called robbers. In the green forest, people also call themselves knights a lifetime good for the green forest or temporary residence? Yu Bing said: This is the easiest way to understand that great heroes are at the right time and in the momentum, and they must be far away from the whole body. If they live in the green forest, they also mean that the dragon is hidden in the abyss. If they have little chance, they will definitely change their courses and move in another way. If they are to kill and set fire for life, they will always escape from the king's law and kill, and they will also be incompatible with ghosts and gods. That is the real robber. How can there be a hero?Zhong Yanbo shouted: "It's so wonderful to talk about it, just right for me."

After saying that, I hurried to inspect outside the yard��, come back and sit down and say�: ��Moving with family membersIt has been seven years since I have not been dating people here, butNoKnow them, everyThey are in poverty and powerless in marriage�, necessary help, no matter how much it is.Villagers, big or small, the question is�Name, comeRespect the older brother a few days ago�Duan Xiangyinliang,�But I don't care, not only with himFour or five taels, and one with himForty or fiftyTwo, good reputation and luxuryEveryoneAfter I came, I heard from him that my elder brother was tooIt was a passing poor man, so he moved the little girl�wantThe idea of ​​knowing each other drove the elder brother back for a few daysTell me the elder brotherThe name and surname are really unsure of what the elder brother is likeI've lived together for several days now, see youThe elder brother is honest and has no worldly frivolous behavior, and he listens to the elder brother's details.Family background, tens of thousands of gold and silk, beautiful wife and youngSon, oneDan Chop�, this is a great man in the world, and it is also a great man in the world. If you don’t make a living with your elder brotherFriendship at death, how canDon't miss it in person�Ning, ShaanxiThe Xia people, whose original surname is Lian, whose name is�Bi, I have a brother named Lian Guoxi from his grandfather to me�Brother,�My parents died early in the green forest.�To tenSeven years old, that is, with my brotherPrivateBusiness and business, rob people and property, and know each other a few things.�There are few friends in heaven and earth, butHenan, Shandong, I�Brother, the most caseMany�To twentyFive years old, thinkingSuch a lossThere will be no good ending for others, even grandfatherBut it's���.com, I advised my brother to change it�Reply to my brotherListen to me,�:���YourIt's just me who thinks deeply�Both brothers, bothIf we have a good attitude, our colleagues' old and new friends may all be...�Are you corrected?There is one insideTwo noCorrect people, not restrictive�1When the case was discovered, can he protect him from not telling you and me?Besides, weIf you are accused of others, they are�People,� is incompatible with the positive momentum, not onlyThey don't like it, they want it����You and I have no end, and it will cause disaster.�You've changed nowReturning to the correct mindset means continuing with your grandfather.The person who is � can protect the leader in the future and is also the blessing of his grandfather.There are more than 8,000 taels of silver in your home, and you can play with a lot of gold and jewelry. You can find a place in a secluded village in Shanxi, Zhili.Take your wife and my son, and all the silver and other things to the residence, and you will be incognito.I still have your sun and moon�My�As for your sister-in-lawIf I have nothing to do for life, it will be a great blessing or something.Head, originalBorn by grandfatherYes, tooIt was my grandfather since childhoodTeach me�What if this matter isSomething happened to happen, the head was cut off, or�Don't let my grandfather be sin in the underworld,He's a lifeRaise meOften��I and HeHe said:�My brother is in his fifth year, so he should be far away.Brother�I am very strong, I should be with themMisfortune, this injustice����My brother:��Hello, I am the five northern provincesFamous thief, you have gone, I am here, my friends don't mind yet.�I'll leave you behind, someone will surely be thereLooking for me in the world� Being searched by them,�I'm alsoCan't hide, tooCan't leave, the matter is offended, let's�Brothers can't be guaranteed to die togetherDo your and my affairs, tooNothingHow lateAs soon as you had this idea, you would go out overnight today and look for somethingSettling in place and moving up, not only can you keep it safe

� � � � � � � � � � � � � � � � � � � � � � � � � � � � � � � � � � � � � � � � � � � � � � � � � � � � � � � � � � � � � � ���This place is the place where I interviewWhen my family got up, my brother again�:���There will never be private in the futureIf you come to visit me, you should not send someone to come.�Books, teach people��Your whereabouts are in vainSchemingYou just think I'm dead. You do your business, I do my business. From then on, I've been crying and parting with my brother in this Fan Village for seven years. He has been married and has been married. My brother doesn't know what the situation is now? As he said that, tears came from his eyes and said: I must visit Fang Hao sooner or later.

Yu Bing praised the city bi wiped the tears, and said with a smile: Brother is a god. Will it be successful in the future? I dare not be sure to abandon my wife and son today, and I will be able to ascend to the next day. If I become a Taoist, I will definitely give me one or twenty immortal pills. Yu Bing also laughed and said: You wait for it, how about giving you two buckets when my Taoist is completed?

Both of them laughed

After a few days, Yu Bing decided to go to Chengbi and stay hard. Yu Bing said: I am idle and wild cranes, and my footprints are everywhere. Instead of living in my brother's house, it is better to live in my house. Chengbi knew that Yu Bing was very determined to leave, and set up a banquet to see him off for the first night. Chengbi took out three hundred taels of Chengyi, a set of cotton and leather clothes, and all shoes, socks, hats and pants. Yu Bing laughed and said: I am a monk, why do you want this much money? Besides, I am alone, and I can bring disaster to me. I still have fifty or sixty taels around me. I can just use all the clothes, shoes, socks, etc., and I will collect ten taels of silver. I will keep my brother's love.Cheng Bi forced him to come again, Yu Bing took fifty taels and two people to talk about it overnight. After breakfast the next day, Yu Bing thanked him for farewell. Duan Xiang also came to see him off. After the meeting, he walked ten miles away and returned to Yu Bing. Because Duan Xiang had a large family, he cried and said goodbye to him.

Yu Bing walked for more than a month, but his mind was still unsteady. From Pinglu, Shanxi and Lingbao and other places, he passed Tongguan, to Huayin County, and to the foot of Huashan Mountain. He looked up and saw the peaks and mountains, gathering green green, clouds and sky light, and the sky was shining. Yu Bing was walking, looking at it, and couldn't help but look at it. He thought that it was like this outside. If he went deep into the mountain, he didn't know how to stay near the store today. Next time he asked about the path to the mountain, climbed around the path, turned around, turned around several peaks, and then arrived at the Huaguo Mountain Water Curtain Cave. He didn't expect that the mountain was chiseled into pavilions, grottoes, corridors and pavilions.

I recalled the Fire Mountain and Liupan Mountain that I passed by a few days ago, probably most of them were in line with the place name of "Journey to the West". I don't know why he made the Huaguo Mountain Water Curtain Cave to the Haidong Aolai Kingdom and the Fire Mountain on the West Heaven Road. I couldn't explain it. After watching it for a while, I sat in front of the Water Curtain Cave to rest. I felt cold and said in my heart: I was going to visit Wutai, Shanxi a few days ago, and I was wearing a jacket on my body, which made Kong return to this time. I gave me cotton-padded clothes and had an opportunity to go up to this mountain. They were all given by the Weishi Chengbi. I was sitting there, and suddenly the wind rose, and the hair and bones were all cold. I said in a flash: Could it be that there is another tiger coming?

After a while, the light shook the silver sea, the snow scattered pear blossoms, and it was floating and snowing. But I saw it: At first, it was like a palm, and it was like a storm in the four fields, and the jade with scattered leaves fell; the wind roared in all directions, and the thunder without electricity floated, and the forest was distorted in a moment; the thunder was brisk, and the shape of the valley cave was crept in an instant, and it was lingering in a circle, and it was formed into a jade; it flew in a row, because it was the jade eight surfaces, and the heaven and earth were condensed into one color; the six flowers were intertwined, and the peaks were all silver

The silk squid is reduced in white, the white cranes seize the fresh ancient cypress and pine, and do not hear the noise of the birds; the flowing springs and stone chambers, the tiger roars and apes cry, silver armor spreads across the sky, I think it is the jade dragon defeated; the frost is everywhere, how can the girl return to the east and the sky is shining brightly, like a candle dragon shining on Kunshan; the thousands of rocks are lost, like a clam and a sea of ​​clams

Yu Bing saw the snow getting heavier and heavier, and in an instant, he hurried back to the foot of the mountain. When he was in the original restaurant last night, he drank a fire and took a few taels of soybean wine to keep the cold.

The owner of Shaoke shop came out and asked with a smile: The customer is back, how many gods are you meeting?

Yu Bing didn't answer anyone next to him and asked: Do you recognize the gods? The owner of the shop smiled and said: Yesterday, this guest lived at my house and said he wanted to go up the mountain to visit the gods.

I was resigned by Xue today, and I had to go to worship him even if I had to spend the day. The man said: There are gods in the world, and someone visited the gods. It can be seen that there are gods. Yu Bing hurriedly asked: Do you know the traces of gods? The man said: I am a god or not, and I dare not determine him. But this man is a bit strange, so we all guessed that he is a god. Yu Bing said: According to what you said, I have seen him before, but I can say that I know the man:One day, Ning Temple, behind the temple, there was a stone Buddha rock, in the middle of the mountain, there was a stone hall several feet above the ground, and there was a large hole next to the stone hall, with an iron rope tied to the hole, hanging straight at the bottom of the ditch, there were holes, and there were holes, and he could pick up the rope and step on the cave, and I don’t know who dug the hole, who put the iron rope in the hole, and in that place for many years, no one dared to go up, a monk came a month ago and stopped in Tianning Temple for a night. The next day he went to the stone hall to sit outside the stone hall for a while. The monk in the temple saw his behavior strange. The legendary thing is that no one dared to go up at first, and he only sent him some food. He hung it up with a hemp rope. Recently, there were also brave people who dared to go up. If he asked about his life and death, he would never say anything, he knew that he was afraid of leaking the information.

Although he was a monk, he didn't say a word from a monk. They all spoke Taoist sayings, and they persuaded people to practice and become immortals. My brother-in-law also went up to see him and gave him some rice. He was convinced that the guest officials wanted to visit the gods. Why not meet him? It seems that it was a god. Yu Bing said: Brother is noble? The man said: My name is Zhao Zhili, and he lives under Tianning Temple, 80 miles away. Yu Bing said: You are willing to take me, I will give you three hundred dollars. Zhili said: This is the kindness of Master Ke, I will take Master Ke, and I will take Master Ke, and his surname is noble when he goes there.

Yu Bing said: My surname is Leng. Zhili said: I want to go home too. It’s snowing heavily at this time. I’ll go tomorrow. Unexpectedly, it’s still heavy snow the next day. Yu Bing is anxious and can’t even sleep in the evening. It’s been four days before the end.

On the fifth day, Yu Bing and Zhili walked together. Naishan Road was originally difficult to walk, but after the heavy snow, he couldn't even find the road. After three days, the two of them walked to Zhili's house. They stayed at his house for one night, ate some buckwheat noodles cakes, Yu Bingnian supported him all the way and gave him a tael of silver.

Zhili was overjoyed and led Yu Bing to the top of Tianning Temple. He pointed with his finger: In the opposite side, aren’t that stone hall and iron rope? Yu Bing said: Sure enough, there was an iron rope, but the stone hall could not be seen. Zhili helped Yu Bing down the mountain and sent him directly to the stone Buddha rock, pointing to it: The place where the gods lived. Yu Bing saw that there were mountains and ridges on all sides, and the convex ones were higher by the heavy snow for several days, and the concave ones were flat. The forest and wood looked at the iron rope carefully, and they were all connected by iron rings, about several feet long, and holes were chiseled on the rock, which seemed really dangerous

Asked Zhili: Do you dare to go up? Zhili: I dare not, either the rope was broken or the bones were hung down, and the bones were about to be crushed. Yu Bing reviewed it in detail and said: I will give you another tael of silver, and you can help me go up. Zhili: Master Leng will be one hundred taels with me, and I have no power. It is better to go up. It is even more terrible to go down. You are a scholar, and you will climb these dangerous places. Yu Bing didn't answer him, and said in his heart: Isn't that okay? So he tied his clothes, calmed down, held the iron ring with his hands, first stepped on the cave with his left foot, and then used his right hand to switch it to the half-rock. He only heard Zhili shouting: It's so good to hold the rope! With this sound, Yu Bing trembled and made another idea: When you arrive in this field, you can only advance but not retreat, and you are afraid that you will only hurt your life.So I boldly stepped on the cave and fell down. When I had about two cups of tea, I had already reached the top of the rock and ate it up.

The stone rock was very flat, four or five feet wide. He looked down and looked down. He was creepy. Not only did he know the ritual, but he couldn't even see the bottom of the ditch. He looked at the iron rope. He actually carved a large cave from the mountainside and crossed the iron rope. Hanged upside down below and flowed a stream of water in the east. There was still four or five steps away on the west. Even the stone hall door was blocked with a wooden board, which was only three feet high. He pushed the wooden board with his hand and looked down in the stone hall. There was a monk, bare head, wearing a rag jacket, and sitting on it with his eyes closed. Yu Bing leaned over and leaned in. He didn't dare to disturb him. The stone hall was only a room with a large room with some rice piled up in the east, some dry firewood on the west, and a big casserole, a large stove, a wooden bowl and other things. There was a broken felt on the ground. The monk sat on it, and there were several books on the felt, and the pen, inkstone, paper and other objects were engraved with Buddha statues on three sides of the stone walls.

Look at the monk again, with a round head and square mouth, short neck and thick eyebrows. Even though he had not stood up, his body might not be tall and fierce. Seeing the monk open his eyes and said loudly: Are you here? Yu Bing quickly knelt down and said: Disciple is here. The monk estimated Yu Bing's clothes and said: You get up, sit aside and talk. Yu Bing took up his seat and stood beside the monk and said: I will teach you to sit, just sit, why not be inferior? Yu Bing sat below. The monk said: What are you doing at this risk? Yu Bing said: Disciple abandoned his family and went through infinite hardships. Yesterday, he visited the old Buddha and sent him to this rock at the foot of Mount Hua. Therefore, he tried his best to pay homage to the Buddha, hoping that the Buddha would be merciful and instruct the shore. The monk said: No need to say, I already know it. Yu Bing said: I dare to ask the old Buddha's name Baosha. The monk said: I don't have to ask your name and address, and you don't have to ask my source. After saying that, I grind the ink and spread the paper, and wrote a few sentences, handed it to Yu Bing and Yu Bing to take it with both hands. When I saw the words, it was a bit old. It said: I am in the empty door and my heart is mysterious. I also know that the baby has not given birth to a baby because of the shallow birth. The girl meets the matchmaker and the moon starts to full and disturbs the yin and yang and the sea of ​​ventilation, and harmonizes water and fire to moisten the dantian mercury, dragon, lead and tiger first descends, and waits for Enlun to go to the nine days.

After seeing it, Yu Bing said: The Great Master is an immortal who is waiting for the imperial edict. Now my disciple has had an opportunity and I am very honored. As he said, he kowtowed more than a dozen more heads underground and said: You get up. Yu Bing knelt down and said: I hope the real person will remember the disciple with sincerity and let it go.

The monk said: What do you want? Yu Bing said: Disciples want the great way of immortality

The monk said: The Tao cannot be separated for a moment. It is not the Tao. The Tao is originally invisible and silent. Therefore, Lao Tzu said, "The Tao can be told, it is extraordinary. The name can be named, it is extraordinary. It is also said: "It is hazy and vague, it is like seeing its image; it is vague, it is like hearing its sound." Those who practice Taoism should cultivate its invisible and silent, so that it can be completed, the heaven has its chastity, the earth has its chastity, and the man has its chastity, and long for its chastity, and the man has its chastity. After that, he pointed his heart and pointed Yu Bing's heart and said: Do you understand? Yu Bing said: The words of the real person are the easiest to understand, but the reason is not yet understood. The monk laughed and said: How difficult! It is not a big mistake for you, you want to come and have not eaten yet. Then he said: Look at the firewood, rice, fire, knife, boiler, and water outside the stone hall. You get up to cook. Yu Bing agreed, and quickly picked up, simmered the fire and took water to cook.

After a while the rice was cooked, the monk took out a plate of pickles and two pairs of chopsticks from the rice. He sat down with Yu Bing and ate with him. After eating, Yu Bing cleaned up and stopped. It was dark. The monk said: If you like to sit, sit; if you like to sleep, sleep. Don't be hindered. I will pronounce you tomorrow. Your true secret of the Great Way

As he said that, he leaned against the stone wall, and went to the second drum. Yu Bing looked at the monk carefully. Seeing that he was moving often, he did not fall asleep. There was a slight sound in his nostrils.

Yu Bing dared to sleep there and sat until dawn

The next day, as soon as the sunlight came out, the monk took out a book and took out another incense, and said: You must light this incense when reading this book so that you will not blaspheme the divine objects. Yu Bing kowtowed to receive the monk who saw Yu Bing lit the incense and said:You can burn incense and play with it. I went for a walk outside the stone hall for a while. The door must be blocked with a wooden board. Although it was darker, I could still see the words Yu Bing inserted the incense in front of me, and quickly lifted the book and read it carefully. Seeing that the words inside were so fantastic and puzzled. After reading two or three, I felt dizzy and my eyes swollen. In an instant, I felt dizzy and fell to the ground. I knew very well, and I could see it in my eyes, but I couldn't speak, and I stopped with my hands and feet. The monk kicked the wooden board down with one foot, smiled and helped Yu Bing up first, peeled off his fur coat and touched his waist, touched the place with silver, took it out with my hand, opened it and looked at him, and saw that there were hundreds of taels of silver, and I jumped a few times and put his book and pen and inkstone in a small couplet, hung it diagonally on my shoulders, and smiled at Yu Bing:I have been sleepy for many suns and moons, and I only have Fali Market today. This is you who come to find me, not me, and I am looking for you. I point to Yu Bing's cotton jacket and said: If I miss me, no one will stay with you. After wearing it, the weather is very cold. I want to wear it. As I said, put the coat on my body and pointed to the felt on the ground and said: I gave it to you. I bowed to Yu Bing again and said: Thank you Bushi. After that, I smiled and went out of the stone hall and heard it clearly. I could see clearly in my eyes. Wu like my body was numb and soft, and I felt phlegm. I opened my eyes wide and waited for the incense stick to be lit. After a while, I could move slowly. After waiting for a while, I sat up slowly. I felt like my bones were gone. I was so thirsty that I could not force myself to get angry. I took it out of the stone hall and felt a little refreshed. I took it to the flowing water in the east, held it in my hand and ate a few sips of water, and immediately became stronger.

It turned out that the monk was a monk from Duobao Temple in Huangshan, Huguang. He was very knowledgeable and had great courage. He dared to go where people dare not go. He used these methods to deceive people. He was a monk and insisted on speaking Taoist dialect. He was easy to put on some incense sticks just now, called silence, which was called silence, and was used by thieves and thieves occasionally. Therefore, people who walked around for a long time had a basin of water beside their heads when they were sleeping to prevent this thing from being given to them by Yi Bing and the silver from the family and Liancheng Bi.It was so happy that I was left with my life. There were still seven or eight taels of scattered in the mouth of the bottle. I was not touched by the monk and returned to the stone hall. I laughed on myself, cooked on fire, and then put my head down and slept until the next day. After breakfast, I left the stone hall, held the iron ring in my hand, stepped on the cave, and stepped back to the bottom of the mountain step by step. I felt that it was much more labor-saving than when I was up, but it was so dangerous that he had no direction. He lay down everywhere, visited the ancient caves of famous mountains and immortals.

It's exactly:

I dare not re-cultivate the orchid in my practice, but I am in the mortal world.

He accidentally heard the rumors and met a thief, causing him to do all his money

Chapter 10: Cold and cold, eating filth and swallowing elixirs, Fire Dragon passes on the Dharma and gives thunder beads

The word says:

Only by walking all over the West Lake Road was the fire dragon that looked at each other and ate the filth and sucked the golden elixir, and had entered the gate of the immortal family

Tonight, who can get the sweetness of this number after suffering from bitterness, and only then can you get the fun of it

Right-click "Sad Spring Resentment"

After Leng Yubing was cheated by the monk, he was still unsteady when he got off Shifoyan. He visited Gaoming Pan everywhere and spent all his money. He came up with another method, bought a few pieces of paper and wrote some poems. Every time he went to the town and village, he sent people to the shops to see that his words were very good, thirty or fifty, or seventy or eighty, and he marched to the face of nothing for five or six years. The gods didn't meet him for half a day and thought: When did I stay in the northern five provinces and heard about Zhejiang's West Lake, which is a famous place in the world. Moreover, there are relics of Ge Hong, the West Lake, so I must go and admire him. So I ate hungry and thirsty all the way. After crossing the Yellow River, I took a boat from Huai'an Prefecture, and arrived in Yangzhou. I saw Pingshan Hall and Fahai Temple. I went to the family and the family, and the music and singing were coming and going. It was not uncommon, but he was determined to seek immortality, mainly aloofness, and felt that there were not much fun. There were hundreds of Tianning Temple.The arhat, with his sculpted eyebrows, eyes, mouth and nose, all of them were flying. He wanted to be a grand view to Zhenjiang Prefecture. Seeing Jinshan Yinghua exposed, Jiaoshan was beautiful and beautiful, it was really pleasing to the eyes. After moving to Suzhou, he went to Suzhou and looked at Tiger Hill again, which was purely artificial and artificial, without any secrets. However, some business deals, tourists only smiled in his heart: Northerners called Tiger Hill, none of them were shocking. If they were all from the city to go around with rich rich families, they knew that the taste of serious and knowledgeable people in the mountains and rivers were either entangled or had enough money to pay, but they could not talk about the wind and moon, and laughed proudly in the mist and clouds. Isn’t it a pity that later saw the strange stones of Guanyin Mountain, and the plum blossoms of Fan Gong’s tomb. He couldn’t help but envy: This is awesome and amazing wonder in Suzhou, and there are many fairylands, but he paid attention to the West Lake and had no intention of visiting.

From Suzhou, I took a boat again, and walked day and night. I saw the scenery of mountains and rivers, which was very different from the north. Although I had not arrived on Shanyin Road, I was overwhelmed to travel to Chenghuang Mountain in Hangzhou. After seeing the tide of Qiantang River, I followed the West Lake and praised: This is the best country in the world.He lived in the West Lake monk's house at first, wandered during the day, and returned to the temple at night. Later, he had the comfort of parade, so he had to carefully appreciate the flavors of the ten scenic spots. Whenever the moonlight was clear, he would leave the temple and march everywhere. He would also be tired of walking alone with a pot of wine to drink alone in the scenery. He would either stay outside the temple or rest next to the woods. He was not afraid of insects, snakes and ghosts. He made a small cloth bag to put some snacks in it, and he would go there for fifty or sixty days. He would leave many behind the back mountain of West Lake, a place that people had never dared to go to. He saw that there were some people who were recuperating inside, and asked, but he had no knowledge after all.

That night, I met the moonlight in the sky, and the blue sky was like washing. I saw the light of the pure toad. The waters of the West Lake were illuminated like thousands of golden snakes, rippling back and forth. I saw fish playing leaping in the waves. The birds were singing in the trees. The breeze blew on the face and the cool sleeves. I felt that all my thoughts were empty at this time, like walking in the sky. The joy of the empty sky was about to walk to the gate of Tianzhu Temple. I saw a man sitting beside the temple, Yu Bing saw his appearance was pickled and he was a beggar, so he went over and walked a few steps, thinking: I came and went, and I have never seen this person resting here tonight. The moonlight was excellent, and I was lonely. I would chat with him for a few words. Why did it humiliate me?

When Huazi saw Yu Bing back, he looked up and down Yu Bing, then closed his eyes. Yu Bing also saw that Huazi was burnt, and although his face was burnt, his eyes were full of divine light. He thought to himself: Maybe he was a stranger, but he didn't dare to settle down. He stepped forward and asked: What is the dumb night here? When Huazi saw Yu Bing, he opened his eyes and said: I haven't had any water and rice in my mouth for two days and nights, and I'm still breathing here. Yu Bing said: I'm short of food, fortunately I took it out here. I took out my small pocket and handed it to Huazi with both hands. I saw that there were more than a dozen snacks, and I was full of smiles. I chanted Amitabha, and quickly stuffed the snacks into my mouth. I ate them clean in an instant, and smiled at Yu Bing and said: I'll take my husband's help, and I can live for another two days. I handed the bag to Yu Bing and said in my mouth. I'm guilty of offending me., poured his body down and leaned against the stone to fall asleep. Yu Bing smiled and said, "You'll sleep after eating, it's also a happy thing." He called out: Brother, don't sleep, I have something to say, "I'm so tired, I'll meet you again." After saying that, he fell asleep again. Yu Bing said, "Brother, don't refuse people like this. I want to ask your name. Huazi just ignored Yu Bing and pushed him with his hand a few times. He saw Huazi sitting up angrily and said, "I've just eaten you and you haven't sold you to you. If you're so soapy, how can I spit it out with you?" Yu Bing said, "I saw that the elegance of the platform is abnormal, it must be Xiyi, Manqian and others. I'd like to pray to the Golden Pill Road to guide the lost path. Huazi said, "I know what the Golden Pill Road is? You only have to beg your way, and the Golden Pill will naturally come to you." After that, he still fell asleep."

After hearing these words, Yu Bing became more and more suspicious that he was not an idle person, so he knelt down on his knees and pushed him hard with his hands, saying: I have been abandoning my wife and abandoned my son for more than five or six years. Today, I finally met a true immortal. I have mercy on the silence and foolishness. I have shown a right path. The disciple was smeared and did not dare to forget the grace of the immortal master. Huazi was tangled and sat up in a slight manner. He said: Is this bad luck? He pointed his hand on the ground and said: Pick up that thing. Yu Bing looked at it with his finger. It was a toad. When he picked it up in his hand, he saw that it was already broken and there were many insects and ants inside. The smelly smell was worse than shit, and he didn't dare to throw it into the ground. He asked Huazi: What's the use of picking up this thing? Huazi shouted: Eat him, it's the Golden Pill Avenue. After hearing this, Yu Bing couldn't speak for a long time, and planned to say in his heart: If he is truly a god, using this thing to test my sincerity is my lifelong fortune; if he uses this thing to joke with me, wouldn’t he be filthy? He thought again: Is there a god in the world who can easily save people? Even if I joking about me, God can also pity my sincerity in practicing Taoism. Then he closed his breath and pointed it at the toad with his mouth. At first, there was a smell. From the mouth, he felt extremely fragrant. He swallowed it in his stomach, and it was as if it were a jade liquid and nectar. He felt his spirits were long and his eyes were particularly clear.

After eating, Huazi was overjoyed and said, "This boy can teach me." He asked with a smile: "Isn't I Guangping cold Yu Bing? Isn't the name not Huahua?" Yu Bing knelt down quickly and said, "The disciple is Huazi," he said: My surname is Zheng, my name is Dongyang, and my courtesy name is Xiaohui. During the Warring States Period, I avoided chaos in Shandong, visited the path of immortality, and ate grass roots and barks every day for more than 80 years. I met my teacher, Emperor Donghua, and gave me fire pills. The whole body was red. I changed the Essay to Yi and gave me a volume of my elixir scriptures. I read the thirteen Taoist books day and night, carefully studied it. Two years later, I learned the wonderful intentions. I relied on the essence of the earth, sucked the fire of the sun, and borrowed my own samadhi to cultivate the Taoist God's orders to become immortal officials, summoned my Highness Tongming, and proclaimed me to be the real person of Fire Dragon. I see that you are sincere in your towards Tao, and you have no immortal bones to die in a short while. This is the Yi Bone Pill that I refine in my furnace. On the 49th day, you can move the essence and change the marrow, and your body is healthy and light. It is not until thirty years of cashing out of your life that you said the great way of the Golden Pill, which is slightly insignificant. You can sit aside and listen to my instructions. Yu Bing knelt down and took a half step, crying and said: The disciple once thought about giving human figures, floating and rising in the world, and time passed, and then entering the room of the long night, and reincarnation fell, and I don’t know what kind of thing to do in the next life, I am afraid that I can’t get it, so I will cut off my kindness and love, and run around the world, but I don’t know where the shore is now fortunate to see the kind face, and I still kneel down and hear it, but I still dare to sit and take the mystery. The real person clicked his head and said, “Since I was going to teach me.” My way is so great that the word "nature and life" is the word "nature and life" in Buddhism, and it is only empty and quiet, and it is not the realm of cultivation, but not the realm of cultivation; my way shows immediate results, both nature and life are both spiritual and spiritual is nature, and Qi is life, and the human spirit is life, and the human mind likes tranquility, and the sincerity of the human mind can be seen inward, the mind has no heart; the external form, the form has no shape; the object has no shape, and the three things have not seen that the emptiness is also empty, and the emptiness is empty, and there is no empty space, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is nothing, there Qi is the mother of the god, like a chicken holding an egg, and it cannot be separated for a moment. You see that the roots of plants and trees grow, and if the soil is removed, you will die; fish and turtles sink and live, and if water is removed, they will die; people live with their body, and they will die; people live with their body, so the way to refine Qi is to open the front and back gates as the first priority. Once the two gates are opened, water and fire meet at all times, and the body is not stagnant. When luck is, you must first exhale three turbid air, then use the tip of the nose to lead a clear air to one mouthful, and transport it to Guanyuan, from Guanyuan to the sea of ​​Qi, from Qihai to the sea, from Qihai to the foot to Yongquan, from Yongquan to lift the air up and up, to Du meridian, from Du meridian to Niwan, from Niwan to the nose and return to Guanyuan, this is called the great circumference and heaven and earth to spread up, running along the top of the sky, and there is no Zi, Wu, Mao and You. One time can be done, and it can be done at night, and it can be done for hundreds of millions of years. There is a formula in this, which is simple and easy. What is the benefit of old age and death? Sui Xiang Yu Bing's ear, he gave a few words to him, and gave him a thank you

Also said: The golden elixir is actually nothing like the worldly people who are refining. They do not care about the origin. Every time the fake yellow and white elixir is used to harm others, and the world is not completed. Can the inner elixir be formed and the outer elixir can ascend? Therefore, when practicing the inner elixir, one must collect 28 liang medicines and make a fetus for 300 days. It is all the mental skills. Sitting in the middle to refine qi, swallowing liquid, and swallowing liquid. All the last tasks are as long as I follow my previous actions, raise babies in nothing, and the yin part adds yang energy, so that the Jin Gong can capture the living tiger alive, and the beautiful daughter can drive the red dragon and the husband and wife alone, and the matchmaker marry Huang Po ; Leave the woman and the man, and form a child, a fire is transformed into a void, turning into half a silk of dust, and thousands of acres of ice illuminate the world, shaped like a grain of millet and the spirit returns to the four elements, which is when the turtle and snake are mingled. Qi enters the limbs, where the qi enters the black rabbit and the lush Luo, the jade reed enters the golden liquid, the red lotus blooms into white dew flowers, and at this moment, it is extraordinary and saints, and the golden elixir is completed. However, you cannot understand it when you talk to you at this time. You must practice it yourself and take a step forward to know a step. Although this is the case, the secret keys must be predicted. Then he taught the method of collecting herbs for the fetus and setting up the furnace to the ice - a thoughtful and painful record, and receive the immortal words

The real person took out a small gourd from his side, and gave it to Yu Bing, saying: This gourd is also made by me. Although it comes from fire, it can hide the most yin energy. You will go to Liujiashe outside Anren County, Hunan in August next year, which is the place where the demons and ghosts Zhang Chong and others are affected. Then he said: If you get this, you can't predict it without moving. But if you have thousands of miles and inside and outside, you can also find it as if you are a wooden sword with your finger, which is only eight or nine inches long. If you wave in the wind, you can be three feet and four or five long. This sword is a talisman spray, which can be big or small, and it cannot be compared with its deification. You can teach you how to use it to detain gods and send generals to expel evil in the future. You are the first to receive the realm of the people. I also said: I know that you are always staying in the mountains, because you are a monk, but you have not achieved the Tao. Once you meet the demons, ghosts, tigers, leopards, wolfs and insects, you will only harm your life.I took out something from my arms, round like a colorful ball, red like a fiery fire, similar to a projectile, held in my palm, and rotated endlessly: This treasure is called the Thunder Fire Bead, which is ground with thunder chips, and added with talisman water, and blended into a pill. I sucked the true fire of the sun every day. At noon, I used my own Samadhi True Fire Fire, and the jujube wood off the ground, and stored under the alchemy furnace to burn. Combined these three fires, exercise for 12 years, and only after the number of small Zhoutians can be completed. I really have a lot of hard work. This treasure is not only unable to bear the demon sutra of the mountain, sea, island, cave, and the eight gods, and the whole world is hit by him, and it will also be seriously injured and thrown away whenever I use it. The fireworks are fired and sounded the same thunderbolt. I will return with my hand. The true immortal family's treasure is also carefully collected. Yu Bing is overjoyed and looked at the true man again:When my teacher, Emperor Donghua, I only gave you a pill of fire pill, thirteen chapters of Taoism, and two swords of Fenghuo, and now I first met you, and I paid you a treasure. These are all very special promotions. I originally planned to save you thirty or fifty years later. Because you were a rich young family, you could give up your wife, and you were afraid that you would have to stay in the mountains and wilderness, and you would have to hurt your life for a stranger. Therefore, I have saved you for decades. There are still several disciples under my sect, and some of them are among the great immortals who have been granted the title of the earthly immortals for 1,000 or 2, and those who can win my eyes so much.

Yu Bing paused his head repeatedly, touching the ground with a sound

The real person said again: After the conquering Zhang Chong next year, there is another matter that you have to decide. When I am about to come, I will send someone to help you step by step. From now on, I will use the magic fire to burn your skin and thunder to break your bones. I will never forgive you easily. You should be cautious! Anyone who is beneficial to the people's livelihood and the country can act according to their ability to achieve merits. After that, he pointed the ground and cracked a crack in the ground. The real person's body entered the crack. The ground was reunited and Yu Bing said enviously: I have this magical power in the future. So he sincerely respected the big stone, bowed four times, and then sat down, and recited the secretly taught by the real person, and recited it secretly from the beginning, without any word, before he could get off.

It's exactly:

Abandoning your wife and children for many years, and it is also pitiful if you are hungry and cold.

After suffering endless suffering, we will only be able to make a fairy relationship tonight

Chapter 11: Relying on the Immortal Sword Liushe to collect evil spirits, and testing the Thunder Pearl Buddhist Temple to kill demon fox

The word says:

The sword spits out the frost and shoots the bullfighting, the blue sky is cloudy and the moon is clear, how many phosphorus fires move people's sorrowful thunder beads fly away, and the two ghosts collect each other

Where can I go to the night tour? After the words were finished, I moved my spear and followed the Buddhist courtyard without breaking. The demon fox died from then on, and he was attracted by himself.

Right-click "Scattered Smallpox"

It is said that since the Fire Dragon True Man preached, Yu Bing had no time to see the scenery of West Lake. He found a quiet place in the back mountain of West Lake to regulate his spirit and control his energy, and practice the mantras. It has been more than a year since I remembered the instructions of Fire Dragon True Man. It was already half a month in July and it was not yet Anren County. When will I take a boat all the way to Huguang, and the boat was on the way to the junction of Anren County. When I visited everyone, I realized that the Liujiashe was east of Anren, and there were still eighty or ninety miles from the city. It was not until noon that I arrived. I didn’t want to be a small place. There were fifty or sixty families in the middle of Yu Bing and asked: Is there a hotel here? The old man said: We don’t have an inn here. If you want to stay temporarily, you go west from this alley. There is a tofu shop at the end, and there are still people there.Yu Bing followed the words and saw two thatched houses in the shop, and saw several large wooden benches, all of which were filled with jars, bowls, butterflies, small mills, etc. There was an old man inside. Yu Bing raised his hand to sit down, took out dozens of cents to put them on the table, and then he knew that he wanted to have a meal, so he took a pot of soybean wine, took a plate of salt water to mix tofu, and asked Yu Bing: Can you keep someone to stay in the shop? The old man replied: The laws of our county are strict, and we are all local acquaintances, and the guests dare not leave a blessing. Yu Bing said: I am from the north, because a friend made an appointment to meet here, and wanted to stay in the shop for one night, waiting for him, but I don't know if it's impossible? The old man said: If you stay for one or two nights, Yu Bing would return two bowls of rice and ask for money

At dusk, when I saw that every family had closed the door and there was no one walking on the street, I saw that the young man hurriedly cleaned up the walls. Yu Bing said: It was still early, why did you have to sleep?

The old man said: You are a faraway person and don’t know the advantages and disadvantages of the place. Yu Bing said: What are the advantages and disadvantages? The old man said:Speaking of which, it was like a ridiculous road. I saw that our place was called Liujiashe. First, there was a man named Zhang Ming Chong. He lived in my house. The servant was the most powerful, with a high Han war, extremely fierce appearance, and was very flirted with fighting and causing trouble. The chaotic society was uneasy. The consort in the yamen did not dare to provoke him to sue him for office, and the punishment was also restrained. In the first month of this year, God had eyes and taught this evil man to die. All of our society were glad that he was even more amazing after his death. After dusk, he appeared frequently and encountered him in the low-income situation.He beat him, and he would have a cold or fever, and he would not be able to recover for more than ten days. He would have screamed and ran away in a few days, but he would have lost his life in just three or two days. Since April this year, he seduced countless wandering souls to come. Every time when it was rainy and wet, he would have seen many black shadows, which seemed to be human figures, coming into our club, throwing bricks and tiles, frightened animals, crying or calling, or calling people to the door, there were bold openings to look at them, but they were silent and had a look, or they were injured, or they were filled with sand and soil in their mouths, ears and noses, and then they would have to wait until the drums were stopped.Yu Bing heard this and said happily: I was about to visit the demon and ghost, but he said it quickly asked: Why didn't you ask the wizard to surrender him? The young man continued: The night before yesterday, he came to make a fuss and asked a whistleblower of Yin and Yang to surrender them. They almost killed Jiang Xiucai of our club. He wrote a photo of the son, who reported that he was always very good at trial under the case of the master of this county. Unexpectedly, he could not do anything about this ghost. He went around like this, and didn't know if there was a place to stay? The old man continued: Why didn't there? There was more than a mile north of our club, and there was a big beach with more than 200 large willow trees in the beach. That was the place where they stayed until the evening, and twenty or thirty people dared to go. It was our Liujiashe. It was also because of the many willow trees. In June this year, everyone discussed and cut down the willow tree to the fullest, so that he had no place to live.

He cut only five or six plants until he made a fuss for seven or eight nights. Now he doesn't dare to cut even a willow branch.After hearing this, Yu Bing stopped asking until the third day of sleep. He secretly opened the door. He looked up and saw a good moon. He took the wooden sword in his hand. When the wind swayed, it suddenly became more than three feet long. The cold air shone directly on the bullfighting step by step. He saw countless willow trees, including smoke and moon, with dew in the wind, thousands of strands, and there were dozens of phosphorus fires, which were sometimes far and sometimes near, sometimes high and sometimes low, and were constantly hustling, and he looked at the red and green flames, and he strode into the forest. He used the sword tip to draw a large circle underground, standing in the middle of the circle.Seeing those phosphorus fires, all the lightnings of the clouds were around Yu Bing, but they did not dare to enter the circle and saw two piles of phosphorus fires, about five feet high. They were the leaders of the phosphorus fires. In an instant, a gust of cold wind broke out and turned into two human forms. The phosphorus fires rolled with him. After a few days, they used sand, gravel and soil to fight Yu Bing to get the thunder fire beads in their hands, for fear that the two ghosts could not resist them, and threw them at the phosphorus fires. They saw red light like lightning, and they shook loudly, but they saw: It was not an earthquake, it was not a mountain collapse, the black fog was lost, and the sea dragon was avoided; the golden light was everywhere, and the tigers and leopards escaped from the island cave, and their hearts were broken; the ghosts and monsters in the underworld, and their souls were gone.

Since ancient times, thunder and fire have flown in the hands of the smoke today

Where the thunder and fire beads passed, dozens of phosphorus fires were gone without Yu Bing, and this treasure returned. When you look at the two ghosts, you fell to the ground and shouted: "How dare you confuse the countryside and harm the lives of the people!" The two ghosts pulled up and kowtowed repeatedly: The little ghosts and others did not dare to go wild in broad daylight, but because they were born with the word Gui when they were born, the year, month, day and time, and they were actually given the evil spirits of heaven and earth, and they were born without support. They gathered in this willow tree game, and begged the master to forgive me and be merciful. Yu Bing said: It should have been to destroy the soul and make you lose it, but I think about asking again and again. I will listen to my control after the road to reform. No matter how many miles apart, I will ask you two to inquire. Both of you must reply according to the facts. I will send you to a wealthy family. The two ghosts kowtowed repeatedly:The little ghosts and others will always walk in the wind. They can travel thousands of miles a night and receive the mercy of the master. Who dares not do their best to turn around? After hearing this, Yu Bing signed up for the two ghosts so that the two ghosts can be sent to the police to express themselves: One is Zhang Chong, the other is Wu Yuan Yu Bing said: Zhang Chong can change his name Chaochen, Wu Yuan can change his name Zhudian. Then he untied the fire dragon and the gourd and recited the mantra with his walking. He shouted: Enter! But he saw that the two ghosts turned into two black gas, flew into the gourd, came to Bing and plugged the mouth, tied it around his waist, and then collected the wooden sword to a foot long and brought it to his side, and quietly returned to his original place to sleep.

The next morning, I paid back the accounts, had breakfast again, and walked slowly back to Anren County. When I arrived in Rixi, I entered the county town and walked several shops. They were all alone and had no luggage. I refused to take Yu Bing in. I thought: There are many people in the shop, and it is the best among the temples. I searched for a few families in the north of the city. There was a huge temple. The old gold plaque said "Shareland Temple" and Yu Bing came to the gate of the mountain. But I saw a little novice monk coming out. Yu Bing said: I want to talk to your master. The novice monk took Yu Bing and went to the small courtyard to the west. There was a Zen room in the small courtyard in the west. On the bed in the room, there was a monk in his fifties. But I saw: Vairocana hat was half new and half old, and his gauze was neither short nor long, and his face was like a steamed bun. He lost the power of fat meat. His belly was like a watermelon, and he was deeply influenced by the power of Lu wine. He was like a short neck, just like a descendant of Maitreya Buddha. He was greedy and was actually Liu Daozhi's brother.

Yu Bing raised his hand and said: The old Zen master invited the monk to look at Yu Bing. When he saw his clothes were tattered, he turned around and scolded the monk and said: At dusk, no matter whether it was a human or a thief, he took the liberty to bring in. What kind of rule is it! Yu Bing said: If you are poor, you can't add the word "thief". Then he took out a piece of silver from his waist and placed it on the monk's table, saying: Xiaosheng has a friend who has arranged a meeting in Anren County and will come in about three or two days.

Now I want to stay in Baozha for a few days, and the silver is the only thing that is the cost of food. Teacher Qi will accept it with a smile.

The monk glanced at a moment, and there were about one or five or six coins. He smiled a little on his face. He slowly got out of the Zen bed and asked Yu Bing: Don’t be suspicious. A few days ago, he was also this little beast. He brought a person and stayed in the meditation room for a night. When he got up, he took a quilt away. Yu Bing said: People have a good character, no wonder the teacher is guarding against him. After saying that, he asked Yu Bing to sit down and asked: Mr.’s noble family is from the noble family? Yu Bing said: The young student, the scholar in Zhili, the surname is Leng, and the name is Yu Bing, and he dares to ask the teacher’s Dharma name? The monk said: The monk’s Dharma name is Xinghui, and the other name is Yuanjue. Soon, the monk brought two bells of white water tea and put down Xinghui and looked at the silver. The crossbow mouth was crossed. The little monk understood and then took away Xinghui and immediately came out, said a few words to the Taoist Master Huogong, and came back to accompany him.

At the beginning of the update, the Taoist took a plate of eggplant, a plate of vegetarian oil mixed with tofu, a plate of cabbage, a plate of fried gluten, and a small basin of dried rice. He placed it on the floor table to accompany Yu Bing to eat, and said: The East Zen Room in the backyard is the most secluded. He told the Taoist to light the lamp quickly, and said: There is a lack of bedding in my temple, I hope you can forgive me. Yu Bing said: I never use bedding, it is better to have a resting place. Xinghui led Yu Bing to the second floor of Dong Zen Room. He saw two beds with reed mats on it, and a bowl of lamps hung on the wall, and dust was filled with dust.

Xinghui made the placement. The next day he went back, the brunch was still in front of him, and the food was even worse. Seeing that the monk was very snobbish, he didn't want to sit with him for a long time. After eating, he went back to the backyard to use his internal skills for three days. After eating six meals of rice, he asked his friends if they came, and he chatted more than twenty times.

One afternoon, I had dinner from the monk's room and walked to the second floor courtyard, saying: I have been here for four days. I have never walked behind this temple because of my practice of quietness. I don't know how many floors of courtyards there are. So I entered through the East Gate and saw that the courtyard is similar to the front yard, with extremely high buildings on all sides. There are Buddha statues on the upper and lower floors, but they are damaged so badly

After wandering around, he entered the west corner gate of the third floor courtyard, and went to the fourth floor courtyard. He saw the three-story building, which was the same as the front yard. He saw that the scale was getting bigger and bigger. Yu Bing looked up and downstairs and said: Unfortunately, such a large temple is so unbearable to materials as the abbot, and cannot be built again, which caused the Buddha temple to decline and the temple to be destroyed. He wanted to enter the fifth floor courtyard. He saw the locks on the east and west corner gates, and looked through the gap. Afterwards, there was an open space, and finally the city wall Yu Bing said: The real person in West Lake told me that there were two things in Anren County to decide, or just try to repair the building for this temple. It is not known that I will discuss with the monk tomorrow and achieve this good deed.After seeing it, I returned to the Dongchan room and closed my eyes and meditated. When I opened my eyes, I saw a woman standing in front of me. She was very beautiful. But I saw: a royal blue shirt, covered with a Doujin vest, which looked like a goddess in Wushan; scarlet shoes, covered with Dingbo socks, like a fairy fairy in Luoshui, who was not exposed to the dew, and was naturally bright and beautiful. Before orchid musk, I was born with a jade bone and a faint fragrance in spring mountains. If I frown, I don’t think I’m interested in it. When the autumn water flows, I still feel that I am ruthless. When the hair is flowing, I will eventually be ruthless. I am more graceful than the blue bridge. I feel more strict than the innocent girl in Yaochi. I feel that I have to be afraid of it. I have to be careful of it.

Yu Bing saw the woman's dark clouds, her hair was covered with pink cheeks, her cheeks were beautiful and her attitude was pleasant. She was deeply surprised and asked loudly: Who are you? Why are you here at night? The woman gently moved her lotus steps, her furrowed skirt, and said to Yu Bing: The second daughter of Wu Dagong, the daughter of the man behind the temple, also saw her husband walking leisurely in the backyard this afternoon. She knew that she was a man who was pitying fragrance and jade. While my parents had not returned to visit her, she elopes with the red fu in the suburbs and enjoys flying with you. I hope that your husband will not look at each other with the broken flowers and willows. After saying that, she looked sideways with autumn waves, smiled shyly, and had a very charming attitude. Yu Bing said: I am a man who is a man who is willing to do this under the moon in the mulberry area. You can go back quickly without slandering my land. The woman said: You are a man who is truly affectionate with outsiders, how can you bear to say such words? Yu Bing said: Don't say too much, just keep your lips and tongue

The woman said again: Since I saw my husband in the gap between the Wumen, I am restless. Now I have a time to look at him and order a silk thread with him. After a hundred years of great events, how can I refuse others like this?

The slave has even returned to the old room, but I have to die before Yu Langjun, and would rather not think about the death of a slave? When Yu Bing saw the woman suddenly arrive, he was confused and heard his words and said, "You are so beautiful, and you have guessed it." He shouted: Whose monster do you belong to? You dare to mess with me with clever words? Just go quickly. If you don't have a short time, I will take you." When the woman saw Yu Bing, she said the word "monster". When he knew that he had seen through his whereabouts, she also said loudly: You can take people, won't people take you?"Yu Bing saw that the woman's words were hard, which was very different from before. He knew that she was a monster. He pulled out the wooden sword from her legs, and shook her face, and then she had a flash of cold light. The air conditioner forced the woman to know the advantages and disadvantages of the sword. The woman hurriedly left the door and got out of the bed, lifted the sword to chase her, and went to the third floor courtyard. Yu Bing was about to emit thunder and fire beads. The woman turned around and said: If you don't follow each other, it's fine, I have no grudges with you, why do you pursue it? Yu Bing said: I am determined to kill all the evil spirits in the world, how can I let you go in person? It's okay to save your life, it's fine, I'm afraid you will harm others again. The woman said: No need to say, rolled down to the ground, but saw: her eyes are golden, her mouth is bright, her teeth are sharp and her tail is long; her sharp mouth is concave, her cheeks are like a black dog, her legs are short and her body is fat, and her animals are 80 to 90 times;Fur yellow and white, and refining qi and blood will cause trouble for a thousand years, and will be punished by heaven and earth for a long time; if you turn into a woman's clothing, you will inevitably suffer from the thunder beads

It turned out that the original body was a big fox, with its teeth and claws, and pounced towards Yu Bing like lightning. Yu Bing rushed to use the thunder and fire beads. He shook it loudly and broke the fox and died underground. The fur was charred. The person who killed him was thunder was no different from the one who killed him. He was afraid that the monk would see through it, so he hurried back to the apartment and closed the door tightly.

Shao Ke, I heard Xinghui and others quarrel, and asked outside the door: Leng Xiang, do you hear a loud noise? Yu Bing said: I just fell asleep and didn't hear any noise.

Xinghui said: It's outrageous! Why haven't you heard such a loud shock? We went to the backyard to take a look. After saying that, we went all the way, and everyone ran out and shouted: It was because of the sound of the sound, but I didn't want to be in the backyard. Some people said that the thunder were dogs, some said wolfs, some said hairy ghosts and gods, but none of them said foxes. Therefore, when the fire smoke in the world was burned, the skin was charred and extremely fat, so people couldn't guess Xinghui came to Yu Bing's door and said: Leng Xiang, don't you go and see it? It's so amazing, there is no cloud in the sky, and outside the backyard hall, the demons will die. Yu Bing said: I'll see it tomorrow morning, and I heard the Huo Gong Taoist said: Leng Xiang Xiang is really the most sleepy person. He talked with the monks and went to the front yard.

Yu Bing meditated until the four drums, and there was a woman outside calling Yu Bing's name and said: My mother is about to practice Taoism for thousands of years. Once she dies at your hands, I am really sad that I have no ability to avenge my revenge today. In the long run, I will definitely invite a few fellow workers to take you to pieces, and then vent my hatred for the whole world! Yu Bing heard it clearly, and got out of bed with a sword, opened the door and looked at it, and had nothing to do with it, and then inspected it carefully. In the front and back temples, I looked at them all. I just came back the next morning. A few men and women in the city came and went to the backyard to watch.

After breakfast, there were several times more people, and I heard that the civil and military officers were coming to Yu Bing and said: I was coming and going like this, and I was disturbed by the trouble of my ears. This temple is not far from the west gate, so why don’t I go out of the city and go back in the evening? So I left the temple gate and walked slowly outside the west gate: the day of subduing ghosts and subduing demons, the first test of the thunder beads

Eliminate evil and clear the world, and also establish the foundation of immortality

Chapter 12: Taoxianke burns evil monsters in Longshan, cold in the Ice Jade Cave to refine the divine book

The word says:

The garden pavilion is in the distance of the Buddhist temple and the sky suddenly encounters the demonic atmosphere, and the thunder and fire are used in the order of burning

The blue clouds and red sun, walking through the sky and unrest, we will lead to the alchemy room, and we will get the light of the Tianzhang treasure

Right-click "Reduced Words Magnolia Flower"

Leng Yubing left the west gate of Anren County, bought more than a dozen vegetarian snacks, wrapped them in his arms, and walked there. He saw the hills surrounded by clear water, and the place was small, so there were not many people coming and going for a few miles. He saw a forest in the southwest, and some walls in the woods came out to see. There was a door in the north of the wall, and a large locked Yubing Road: This must be a garden in someone else's house, free here, it seems that the scale is vast, why don't I go in and take a leisurely walk? After that, I jumped in. It was because he was the master of the Fire Dragon Real Estate Immortality, and it was very different from the body of an ordinary person in just one year. Not to mention that such a garden wall is even a very high city wall. He could also jump over it. All the power of the bone elixir came into the door and looked around. But I saw: A gate tower, several pavilions were tall but not steep, called a platform, and long but not wide, called a pavilion.

Strange peaks and rocks are made into a rockery; small marsh and flowing springs are shredded through, leading into living water dozens of old trees, three or five carved windows reflect the sun, sparse eaves and fences, fish blowing on the waves on the pond; the song sheds the butterfly smells the stamen of the flower heart turn left and right, and the spring pavilion remains in the spring; the front and back layers, waiting for the moon pavilion to stand on the moon Wuling, where can the fisherman know the confusion of the world; the plum blossoms in Gengling Ridge, the lyrics are looking for a good sentence here is Penglai in the sky, don't recognize it as the Langyuan in the world

After seeing it, Yu Bing said in his heart: This garden is a good place. He wandered around for a while and saw some broken tables, chairs, beds and stools inside, walking to the back of the garden. Looking through the wall, three or four families far away from the wall, then went to the middle of the garden, picked up a smaller pavilion, took out the snacks, and ate a few: This place is extremely remote, why don’t I wait here for the real person to tell me, go to the city to buy some vegetarian snacks when I’m hungry, so as not to be able to eat the bad servants every day in the temple, and eat such cold tea and rice. After that, I sat down and acted as an internal skill.

At the second half, I suddenly heard a giggle and walked out of the pavilion. I stretched my body to the pavilion room and saw seven or eight small people, all with god-like faces. There were more than twenty people, holding lantern torches in my hands, holding wine jars, wine pots, dishes and bowls, and holding boxes. I went to the front hall together, hung four or five pairs of lanterns, blowing out the torches, first laying a mattress on the two beds of the east and west, and then putting a table in the middle of the hall, and there was also a table on the left, each table was placed with a chair, and everyone sat on the ground, sayingTalking and laughing, like waiting for the protagonist for a while, I saw more than a dozen pairs of gauze lamps coming, shining like a man in the daytime, wearing a big red python, black whip, wearing a golden crown with a tied hair, two blue eyebrows, inserted straight into the temple, with blood on the face, just at the mouth of the sea, two eyes were as big as a Taoist decoration behind a wine glass, with a dragon and tiger twisted silk crown, wearing an apricot yellow robe, tied silk ribbon, foot pedal, leather boots, face as purple gold, eyebrows, thin nose, round and square mouth, two eyes flashed, similar to the light, but it was pure black, without a single white spot

Seeing the two of them looking very fierce, the two entered the hall, and they did not bow to each other. They sat in red and yellow on the front and the left. The little children poured wine.

Yu Bing saw it clearly, but couldn't hear it clearly, so he jumped down, walked to a pavilion opposite the hall, stretched his body, and was hidden on it, and only heard the yellow-piercing saying: In the early August, the moonlight fell the earliest. If it was the 11th and 12th, it would be really bright. I was drinking at night and I felt very happy. Now I rely on a few candles, which made the oil and gas penetrate the stomach. Do you think? The red-piercing saying: I said the same thing, and I will only spend six or seven days, and there will be a long moonlight. I said: Let's drink here, and the two beauties don't know how to miss you and me. Instead of eating a boring wine, it's better to be comfortable in the cave. What's the point? He heard the yellow-piercing smile and said: Wait for me to comeAfter saying that, he stood up, took a glass of wine in his hand, walked out of the hall, muttering something to the southeast, and sprinkled the wine in the air, and saw a black air flying southeast, and sat down in the hall, the person who followed him kept looking southeast.

When we had an appointment for a meal, we heard the sound of the wind, which was no different from the thunder and the roar of the cow. Yu Bing was so scared that he passed by. A dark cloud was only a few feet above the ground. There was only a big bench, and two women were riding on the gaze and shouting: Come on, come on!While talking, the bench slowly fell outside the hall. Both women laughed in laughter. The chairs served were all over the place. One woman sat next to the red dress, and the other was sitting in the same place with the yellow dress, looking closely. The woman was only eighteen or nineteen years old and was very handsome. Although she kept laughing, she was a little crazy. The woman sat next to the yellow dress, was twenty-six or seven years old, and her eyebrows were also upright. Her attitude was extremely romantic. Her spirit was no different from that woman. She was probably confused by the evil spirits and evil magic. She laughed loudly and hugged the woman in her arms. She ate wine and wore the yellow dress, and hugged her in a place of numbness.

Yu Bing said: Unfortunately, two women from a good family were brought to me by his magic trick and went down to get rid of their joy. After that, he jumped from the back eaves and walked out of the hall door. He coughed first. The demons looked out. Yu Bing had already entered the hall. The young children shouted: "A strange person is here!" Yu Bing raised his hand and said: "You two have invited me, and I am the young master. I saw that the king and the Taoist priest were not afraid and asked loudly: Where is the scholar? Yu Bing said: I am here, and I have been staying for a long time. I accidentally entered the garden. I saw that the two of them were very happy to drink, so I came in to talk. Chuanhong smiled and said: You are naturally a pleasant person. I sit with him and teach him to sit. I put a chair on the left and right below. Yu Bing sat down and asked: What are the names of the two? Chuanhuang said:We don’t have any names, so scholars don’t have to ask more about what your name is and where you are? Yu Bing said: My name is Leng Yubing, who is from Beizhili. The scholars said to Chuanhuang: Since he has come here, he is destined to give him a glass of wine. Yu Bing said: I can’t eat wine. The scholars said: I’m not going to eat wine. The scholars said: I want to eat meat? Yu Bing said: I can’t eat meat. The scholars said: I can’t eat meat. The scholars said: I can’t eat meat. The scholars said: I can’t surrender the monster. The scholars said: I can’t surrender the wine. The scholars said: What kind of demons will you surrender? Yu Bing said: I have the thunder beads to surrender you. The scholars said: What monsters will you surrender? Yu Bing said: The monsters are endless, and they all surrender. The husband said: This slave is arrogant! For example, I am a monster, what method do you have to surrender me? Yu Bing said: I have the thunder beads to surrender you.As he said that, he threw it with his hand, and a loud noise was shook. The fireworks were everywhere, and the left arm of the Taoist who was wearing yellow was broken. He saw that he shook a few times and had not fallen yet. He burned a woman to death by the fireworks. He fell to the ground and quickly took the bead back. He was about to send it again. Unexpectedly, the red one was penetrated by the red one, and a red air spurted out, penetrated into Yu Bing's mouth. Yu Bing became dizzy and said: It's inappropriate. He turned over and ran away. He was pulled by the little monsters and opened it hard. He remembered that the area east of the garden was rockery. He ran to the mountain, jumped over, and fell behind the rockery.

I was happy that the Fire Dragon True Man sent his disciple Tao Xianke to wait for the movement in the air. Now I saw Yu Bing lying on the ground. I quickly stumbled the cloud head. I first raised Yu Bing with my left hand, and then used my right hand to turn a big stone and fingered it. I immediately turned into Yu Bing like a cycla. I picked up Yu Bing, and fell to the top of a mountain. I hurriedly took out a golden elixir and stuffed it into the mouth of the ice. The elixir rolled into the throat of the ice and turned into semen and down. After a while, the sound of the thunder of the river falling into the gorge in the belly started to ring.

Yu Bing knew something in his heart at this time, but he didn't know where he was. He just felt anxious and forced himself to lift up, squatted beside the stone, and urinated and defecated, and began to drain the poison. He immediately felt energetic and looked down. He realized that he was pulling his bottom clothes on the mountain. He was about to look at it. He heard the thunder behind him, saying: Are you doing well now? Yu Bing looked back and saw: his head was not crowned, and he was piled with green hair; his feet were walking, but he showed green legs, two green faces and green noses, and his lips were slightly red; his neck was green ears, and his eyebrows were slightly green marks, his arms were wide like a pot, but he was fat and lean when he walked; his eyes were as big as a bowl, and he looked at him and saw that there were fewer black and fewer white.

The top scholar of the throne in the deep mountains, and the ghosts must avoid them before they were eaten; when they met Sima Wen at the bottom of the ice, the rhinoceros should escape without burning, and the ancestor of Yasha was allowed to be the ancestor of Yasha; three-foot fingers, what is the master of the monster

When Yu Bing saw it, he was panicked, but he was waiting to be beaten with a bead. The celestial guest smiled and said, "Your brother, don't need to do it. I am the disciple of the Fire Dragon True Man, Tao Xianke, was originally a peach tree. I have been picking the essence of the sun for thousands of years and are quite human. I have been kept by the master's order. Now I am here to save you." Yu Bing is still a little hesitant. "Do you remember that in West Lake last August, the ancestor told you: There is something you have to do in Anren County, Huguang. I will send someone to help you. Why have you forgotten it? After hearing this, Yu Bing felt like a dream. He quickly knelt down and bowed to the celestial guest and said, "Justice has been poisoned so far. If the ancestor's golden elixir was not sent into your abdomen, you would have been alive."After hearing this, Yu Bing realized that the Fire Dragon Real Man sent a celestial guest to rescue him. He knelt down again and looked at the sky and thanked Bi Xianke how to put it on the mountain. He pointed out that the stone was falsely changed. Yu Bing couldn't thank him all, so he asked the celestial guest to subdue the demons and immortal guest to say: It's time to dawn, and it's time to take action. When it's dark, there will be more people who miss the net. The top of the mountain is extremely high, and it's not far from Anren County. As soon as the monster leaves, I see him and follow him to his nest to take him. Wouldn't you catch it all in one net, and you will be cut off and you will not harm the world.

Yu Bingshen believed that the two of them sat on the mountain together, and the practice of each path had not begun.

Besides, the little demons chased Yu Bing. Seeing Yu Bing jumped over the rockery, they plucked around one by one, shouted, tied up the stone-turned Yu Bing, and shouted: "Big! Hold it." The two demons were overjoyed and ran over. They saw Yu Bing being tied to the ground and wearing red. They said: "I've been slim to the top of my mouth these days, but I can take him back into the cave. When I chew on the scholar slowly, his flesh will be fine and sweet. The Taoist who wore yellow said: This slave is guilty of Yu Tian. I don't know what to break my left arm. I don't know when it will be better. I will bite one of his arm and report my hatred for breaking. After that, I walked forward, pulled up the arm with my right hand, and bit it with my mouth and bit it with my best, and then shouted: What a hard scholar, I'll carry my front teeth and put them in the hall. I'll punish him with a heavy punishment. The demons carried the fake Yu Bing to the hall, and asked: Who are you here? Why are there fireworks in your hands, and it sounds like thunder? The fake Yu Bing stared at him without saying a word, and the king was furious and ordered: Kill! The demons were furious and shouted: This scholar was harder than iron, and they knocked our hands and feet through. The yellow Taoist said: This scholar must have a way to move and replace. In my opinion, it is probably a fake. The fake Yu Bing fell down as he pleased, but it was still a big stone.

Taoist said: How? The king was shocked and said: This scholar is very capable. If he comes again, how can he resist? Why don’t you go and rest? The Taoist said: Unfortunately, my beauty was burned to death by him. This beauty doesn’t have to be sent home. It’s better to take it back into the cave. I will use it with the king. The king said: Let it be, so each demon wind will go southeast.

The Cypress was talking to Yu Bing. He looked up and saw a black air rising in the air. He pointed at Yu Bing and said: "The fairy is gone, how can you let it go?" After saying that, he held Yu Bing's right arm and shouted: Get up! I looked at the clouds and mists, floating in the sky, and I climbed the clouds. I felt the sound of wind and rain in my ears. I looked down and saw the mountains, rivers and cities, with shadows and shadows, like water and electricity, retreating from my feet. In an instant, I chased the black air to a huge mountain peak. There was two feet long and one meter wide and a big crack in the middle of the peak. All the demons got into the Cypress and landed the clouds under the peak and asked Yu Bing: Are you afraid when you are in the air? Yu Bing said: There is nothing to be afraid of, it is just that it is cold and ruthless on it, and the wind is so strong. The Cypress said: If I hadn't been to the Yi Gu Dan, I wouldn't have taken you here.

I feel that my body is cold because I lack yang energy. I will not be cold after practicing for more than ten years. Yu Bing said: I have arrived at the nest, and my senior brother should do it. The immortal guest said: It is only four drums at this moment, and the night is dark, so it is worse than dawn. The two of them talk again.

Until the sunlight came out, the immortals stood up and pinched the sword with his right hand to write a talisman: Summon Deng, Xin, Tao, and Zhang Si Tianjun, followed many Tian Ding Lishi, and waited for the instructions of the immortals: What mountain is this mountain? The heavenly kings said: This mountain is called Longshan. The immortals said with their fingers: In this big crack, there are monsters that poison the living people, and there are also many kinds. I should use the power of the four saints for Tianxing Zhuyang to lead Tianding around this peak. Do not let a monster escape. The four gods obeyed the order, and were distributed on all sides waiting for the immortals to write talismans and chant spells to the south and leave the ground, shouting loudly: Fire Master leads the crowd to descend quickly! In a moment, the fire deed star king led countless dragon horses, snake crows, flame banners, rockets, trains, etc., waiting for the order.

The celestial master said the previous words, Xingjun said: Master, please retreat, wait for me to annihilate. The celestial master held Yu Bing with his hand, and drove the clouds up at the top of the mountain. He looked down and saw Xingjun pointed to the cracks in the mountain with his sword. A stream of blue smoke came out from the sword. More than a dozen fireballs rolled out of the blue smoke, all of which drilled into the big cracks. The fire snakes and fire crows also entered one after another. The wind and smoke disturbed me. I saw a big snake, several feet long, red head, bloody teeth, covered with golden armor, smoke suddenly appeared, and the fire came out. The celestial master saw clearly and pointed at Yu Bing: Brother, set the thunder and fire beadsYu Bing hurriedly threw the beads, and with a sound, hitting the big snake's waist. The big snake was about to fall, and then he struggled to get his life up again. Yu Bing suddenly saw the left side of the mountain. A flash of lightning flashed in the air and hit the head of the snake. Fang Yaoyao broke down and fell below the mountain. In an instant, he saw a huge centipede, about one meter long and two feet wide, with a big head as big as a wheel, green and bright, all over the body, and yellow light was winding like flying. It made people scary. I saw a few fire dragons, wrapped around this thing, burning him around and erect, and he was erected in all directions.For the ashes, the little snakes and centipedes, some of which are four or five feet long, some of which are dead in the cracks, some of which are dead outside the cracks, some of which are escaped from the fire, thunder, some of which are hidden under the stones, and those who are searched and killed by gods, who are not escaped. The woman is not verified, and they are also dead in the cracks. The smoke is flying in the mountains, and the clouds are simmering and fog, and the smell is stenched. The scented monks cannot bear this feeling. The clouds rise more than a hundred feet high. Seeing the gods searching for the mountain Yu Bing, they only know that the big snake is the king who is wearing red, and the big centipede is the Taoist who is wearing yellow.

After searching the mountain, the gods came to the immortals to call the immortals. As soon as they retreated, they pressed the cloud head to the mountain. They went here for about sixty miles and landed on a hillside. The immortals said: I want to go and reply to the master's order. I dare not stop for a long time and see that my brother's bones are relaxed. The flesh and blood body has been gone. Master Gu Yi Bone Pills God's magical experience. I also have immortal roots. Although I am different from you, I am always a brother of the alliance. Since the ancestor taught you the thunder and fire beads, I should also pass on the method of Yunxing. Following the rise and fall, I will stop, urge you to follow the rules, and teach Yu Bing one by one, and he was very happy. He bowed to thank the immortals: There is a Yongshun County in the northeast, and there is a Chonghuali outside the county. The ancestor once told him that the brother must go. After that, he bowed to Yu Bing and left.

Yu Bing followed the order and walked slowly along the mountain road. He left the mountain and visited everyone. He didn't expect that it would take only more than twenty miles to go to Chonghuali. It turned out to be a big town with about two or three thousand houses.

Walking on the street, I suddenly saw a monk lifting out of the door of the family. Many people were laughing and talking about the matter. Yu Bing didn't mind for a moment, so he lifted the monk over in front of him. But he saw: the bald hat was gone, but the bald head was gone; the bald shoes were gone, and the sound of breathing was vaguely there; the body was like a zombie, as if the force of turning the side was turning on the side, and who opened the sword sheath on his waist; the robes on his arm were torn? The waiter followed empty-handed, and no one saw stealing cakes and buns and rolls; the shaman escorted with tears, and heard the crying master crying Master crying and carrying the master to the thoroughfare, and he couldn't understand why? I was happy to meet strangers, and I was acquainted with each other.

After Yu Bing looked at it, he saw a small restaurant beside the street, and there was no one to eat and use it. He went in and sat down, and asked the person walking over. Yu Bing asked for a pot of wine, a plate of vegetarian dishes, and a few steamed buns and asked: What is the reason for this monk just now? The person walking over smiled but did not say anything. Yu Bing asked him again, and the person walking on the hall said: The road east side faced the house, whose surname was Xie, nicknamed Xie Erhun, he got a few dollars in his hand and gave birth to a daughter. He was eighteen or nineteen years old. He had been recruiting evil things three or four years ago, but he was just a dream intercourse. He came to night. In the past two years, during the day, he only heard the monsters talking, but he did not see his image. He had invited the monk several times before and after, and could not surrender. This monk was in our local three officials temple. He would hold the Vajra mantra. People said that he recited the mantra, and the wheel rods turned and two longsomes wanted to invite him, just to talk to thank him for his thanks, and delayed it until last night. He asked him to wait for the evil demons at home before carrying the image. I thought he had suffered a great loss and his life was still unknown. After saying that, he laughed again. After eating, Yu Bing finished the meal and paid back the money, he went to the hall to say that he wanted to eliminate evil with his family, and not to laugh at the hall: Don’t my husband look at the monk? Even if he has the ability and is like Xie Erhun, he should not be indifferent to such things at home. My husband doesn’t have to worry about him.

I've actually gone into the kitchen

Yu Bing felt bored, and he was about to learn to recommend himself. Suddenly, he saw a gust of wind blowing from the monk's door, flying soil and sand flowing from Yu Bing to cross the street south. Yu Bing felt strange and hurried out of Chonghua. Seeing that the wind was three or four hundred steps away, the sand was still filled with sand and thunder and fire beads. The golden light knocked down the demon, now a pale old ape, five feet high, and saw him rushing up again, and the wind and fog rose in the air Yu Bing smiled and said: The martial arts that you have learned today must be used for the trial, and no one can help you, and you can't be afraid of it. So he recited the immortal technique, and felt that the clouds and mist suddenly appeared, floating in the sky, and then tried the clouds and methods again, and rushed from north to south like lightning. After passing more than a dozen mountains, he saw the monster falling at the entrance of a cave and entering. He was about to close the door, Yu Bing had arrived, shook the wooden sword and shouted: Where can the monster go! The monkey knew that there was no way out in the back cave, so he had to kneel down and kowtowed Yu Bing and said: Is it you a lewd daughter of Xie? The monkey said: How dare you, the little beast behave because Xie's daughter was originally a monkey, Xie's daughter did not live long, and died for an alien twice. The little beast has been practicing for more than a thousand years. The girl has been reborn for four generations. The little beast all visited the place. Cooperated with the couple, he was injured by a tiger several years ago. He began to visit him and found out that he was reincarnated as a human being and confused with Xie Er. Therefore, he has been in trouble with the old relationship. He comes from time to time and dares to ask the master for forgiveness. After that, he kowtowed and kept his head

Yu Bing said: How many monsters are there in this cave? The monkey said: This cave is where Ziyang Zhenren refines elixirs live in Yufeng Mountain, Fujian. Four hundred years ago, when I saw the real person in this cave, the little beast knelt down and begged for mercy. The real person laughed and said: "You have a constant dusty heart and have no chance of entering this cave. I will hand this cave over to you. You can sweep away the thorns from time to time, don't attract aliens, and see what's wrong in the future." More than a hundred years later, the real person and the real person came back to this cave again. After a day, the little beast knelt down and begged the two real persons to escape. The two real people laughed.

In the first month of this year, Ziyang Zhenren came back, and the little beast knelt down to show his intentions. The real person smiled and said, "You have been behaved violently recently, and it is not comparable to the previous one. I can't stand you." He also said, "There is a small stone box in the alchemy room in the cave. You can guard it carefully and wait for the arrival of the Fire Dragon Zhenren disciple Leng Yubing. If he is willing to accept you, you can just be his disciple." Yu Bing said, "I am Leng Yubing, please take me to see." The monkey led into the cave and saw that there was a courtyard in the front cave, with strange trees inside. There were a big white stone hall in the middle. The three-character monkey carved on the jade house cave and then led to the back cave. There was also a small stone hall on the front, with a stone chair on the stone. There was a elixir house next to it, and the cauldron and basin altar inside.

The monkey took out the stone box from the Xidan room, and put his hands on Yu Bing. He saw that there was no gap on all sides. He was about to interrogate him. The monkey took out a book from the stone furnace. It said that the Ziyang seal was cold at the ice. Yu Bing opened it and read it and said: The divine book was cold at the ice, which is the love of the Donghua lineage.

Use this to help others and benefit things, be careful to hide and do not do other scriptures

The following is the talisman of the box Yu Bing held the box to the table of the stone hall, and bowed four times. According to the talisman of the real person, the stone box was more than one inch thick and six inches long. It is a small character for the head of the red book, called "Bao Yu Tianzhang". Each chapter is a talisman. After reading the details of the usage of the box, it was placed in the box. Sitting on the stone bed in front of the monkey, the monkey knelt down and said: Ziyang Zhenren has Xu Xiaozuo as a disciple of the mage. Now that the master has arrived here, he is the fate of heaven, and begging to include it. After saying that, he kowtowed and did not stop Yu Bing:Since the real person has a decree, I will accept you as your disciple. This cave is clean and beautiful, so I can practice the divine books. I will not eat fireworks and water from now on. I will offer you fruits once a day for my daily use. I must also follow my laws and regulations, quickly cut off the root of lust, and return to the right path for one or two years, I will teach you the formula for nourishing the spirit and controlling the energy. It is not called the immortals, and can protect your body forever and avoid accidents. Ape--As soon as I listened, I bowed to Yu Bing and worshipped Yu Leng and raised one with him, called Yuan Buxi, and also took the advice of thanking the girl as a warning. After that, I called the master and disciple.

Yu Bing asked Ziyang again where the source of the True Man Ziyang, and the True Man of Fire Dragon came together. The disciples knew that the two true people were the roots and feet of the True Man of Fire Dragon. I remember that the year when the True Man and Fire Dragon came, I sat in the cave for more than half a day. The disciple once offered fruit food and listened to the two true people's words. They were all disciples of Emperor Donghua, like a senior brother and junior brother. Only then did Yu Bing realize that there was a sentence in the book that was a love story of Donghua. He couldn't help but nod and said: What you said is what the two true people were wearing and looking at the appearance of the clothes, and knew more about what they saw in the West Lake. It was the true people who practiced the mysterious and wonderful Taoism in disguise from then on. Later, they marched around the world, eliminated demons and killed evil spirits everywhere, and helped the needy and danger. They were all the foundations of practicing in this jade house cave.

Kill all the demons and meet them again, there are many opportunities for demons to come and go

Today is the day when reading the divine books, it is the year of the edict

Chapter 13: Han Tietou makes a big fuss in Tai'an Prefecture, Lianchengbi is captured in the mountain temple

The word says:

Want to save your brother from the bride, please wait for the green forest to open the prison and reunite with your friends.

The government army fought bravely, and captured the enemy's leader quickly became nothing, and I deeply regretted that I left late at that time

Right tune "Autumn Story"

The previous remarks about Leng Yubing practicing on the edge of the jade house. If you don’t say this, Lianchengbi. Since Leng Yubing left, it has been more than three years since he missed his brother Guoxi. He sneaked to Ningxia, Shaanxi to visit him. Who would have thought that his brother went out to do his old life again? He only saw his sister-in-law Chen, and said that his family lived in Fan Village, Daizhou, Shanxi, and his nephew and sons were married. When he was fifteen, Chen heard that Chen had married, and he did not dare to go out. He lived for five or six days. He left the city at night and returned to Fan Village to spend the leisurely sun and moon. After seven years of more

In early June that year, Cheng Bi was going to visit his brother again. He was happy that his son and nephew had finished their marriages and had all had children. He wanted to see his brother and said he knew, so he was relieved and happy to settle the family affairs. He rode a horse and carried his luggage. As soon as he arrived at the territory of Pingyang Mansion, he got off the horse and beat Wujian. He saw someone running out of the restaurant and hugged Cheng Bi with his hands. He was shocked and said he had never seen each other in the restaurant. He had been there for more than ten years. Why didn't he even see him? Asked Brother Ling, he was extremely worried and said he didn't know where to go. It really made us want to kill him. I think this person's surname is Liang Mingfu, nicknamed Qianliju, and he is also a gang member of Liancheng Bi's brothers. Because he can walk more than 300 miles a day and night, this famous Cheng Bi had to deal with condolences, but he was very unhappy in his heart. He hated him deeply, so he could only hypothesize:In the past year, I was ruined by something in the capital, and I was sent to Shanhaiguan. I have to escape this year. Qianliju said: Where are you going now? Chengbi said: I want to find a friend here. Qianliju said: Don’t you visit Brother Ling? Chengbi said: I plan to go too, but I am not sure about it. Qianliju said: This is not a place to speak. There is a small courtyard in the museum, which is secluded. How about you and I go together? Chengbi had to respond: Okay, the two of them went down to the courtyard and took good food and food to Chengbi and asked: What’s wrong with me when I went to this place of Pingyang? Have you ever seen your brother? Qianliju said: You and I have eaten and said, I’m hungry.After saying that, he shouted again and took the food and drinks. No matter how many, as long as the delicious food and agreed, the food was agreed continuously, and the meat was filled with a table, and they each used a large bowl of wine and a large piece of meat. After a while, the walker took the dishes and brought tea to Chengbi and said: What's the matter here that I'm serving? Qianliju said: I'm looking for Zhang Tiebang in Xi'an, Chen Chongli of Xuanchuan, Mizhi Mawu King Kong, Li Qiyuan in Xiliang, only Chen Chongli had not found these people. Chengbi smiled and said: Brother, why not go to find my brother? How about running so many distances? Qianliju said: Brother Ling? As he said that, he smiled and smiled again and said: What's the brother? Qianliju said: He still has to find someone now. Chengbi asked in surprise: What's the matter now? Qianliju said: Brother Ling is in trouble. Chengbi was shocked and said:Brother, say, hurry up, Zhu Qianliju, who is still sitting there, said: For thirty years, brother Ling has always been with men who have been beheaded and worked hard. Second brother also knows that for many years, there have been many storms and no one can do it.

Last August, Brother Ling met with two new friends, one named Deng Hua and the other named Fang Daao. Both of them are from Henan, Ling Brother loves him, and they are good at martial arts, so they do some things with him. In February of this year, in Tai'an Prefecture, Shandong Province, the pawn shop outside the pass was openly burned. In April, Wu Jiuxia and Hu Bangyan, who were captured by colleagues, were each caught in the prefecture. There was no one in the state. Only two of them were a pair of soft goods, with only one stick, and told them that all the colleagues and all the past were doing. They said that Brother Ling was the owner of the nest and was the leader of the group thieves.The state reported to each of them. The governor of Shandong moved the governor of Shaanxi. He appointed two military officers. He informed the local civil and military officers and led the officers and soldiers to take the brother Ling, and sent the wife of Shandong Ling to commit suicide. The governor of Shandong sent a report to Tai'anzhou inquiry. He had seven or eight sticks in front and behind, but no one was found. He only recognized that the case was Han Ba ​​Tie Head, and Wang Zhenwu and the two of them had dated more than 30 friends. They all lurked in Mount Tai and Hu Xiaowu and Liu Jiaji. They went to Henan, Shanxi, Shaanxi and other provinces to invite old friends.

The agreement was made on the first day of the July 1st, I was so scared that I was in Shanxi. When Cheng Bi heard this, he was so scared that he was so scared that he was so angry that he was filled with rain and sweat. He slapped the table and said: I knew that there was today! He asked again: I went to Shanxi, but I didn’t have any of them? Qianliju said: Why didn’t there? The iron stick and Ma Wu and King Kong were very loyal. As soon as he heard this letter, he gathered seven or eight friends. Xingye went to Shandong first. Only Chen Chongli was in Heshun. I went to visit him, but he was not here. I was afraid that I could miss the matter, so I had to come back and hear the Shandong Governor’s title. I asked for the right Dharma immediately. I don’t know if this is true or false. Cheng Bi said: It’s so tiring for my brother, it’s too late for me to travel through this matter. We can go to Tai'an quickly and discuss the way to save the law. After that, Qianliju returned the money and the two came to Shandong at night.

After running for several days, he went to Tai'an Mountain and found the foot of the Yunu Peak of Dujiaxi. It turned out that everyone was staying in a large stone hall in Chengbi kowtowed to others, and the leader said: Second brother, you are young and our colleagues, so I will be brothers who are life and death. If you don't come, we will sacrifice our lives to save him. If you don't have the courage, you will never come to live in this stone hall. Why do you kowtow to others? Ma Wu Jingang said:Lian's second brother does not need to be sad, shed those useless tears. If you can't save Brother Ling, you will die together in the same place. It's the best time. We have already planned to go to Tai'an on the first day of the July 1st. Now there are only seven days left. Liu Jiaji went to make an appointment with friends in Shaanxi. So far, we have not carved all the friends in Henan, Shandong and Shanxi. We can ask Brother Lian to distribute the two brothers, King of Han, to avoid the plan to go out of date.

Even when Lian's second brother heard it, he was relieved. Li Qiyuan said: Brother Ma was very serious, so I asked the two to issue orders, and we obey it. Han Ba ​​Tietou asked Wang Zhenwu to do it. Zhenwu said: Brother Han was so unhappy. He was assigned to him. Everyone was very careful. Tietou bowed to everyone and said: I was in chaos. Everyone responded: Observe the command. Tietou said: Brother Lian, Hu Bangyan, Wu Jiubian, and three of them had their legs folded. They couldn't move. Now, the three brothers, Qian Gang and Zhao Sheng, when they saw the prison gate open, they could carry them out of the prison. Wang Zhenwu said: These three young people are good at walking, so they can go.

Li Qiwudao: And Deng Hua and Fang Da'ao, who carried him? Tietou laughed: As soon as we entered the prison, we would chop him up the sacrifice knife first

I came out with him and taught him to climb people in each case? Everyone said in unison: Brother Han was talking about Tietou again: Even the second brother, Brother Ma, are very good at stepping down, but you can lead ten brothers to open the road to rob the prison, and use the gong to rush into the state yamen. I led ten brothers, and I cut off the queen of Wang Zhenwu, Li Qiyuan led four brothers, protecting the brothers from Lian, Zhang Tiebang led all the brothers, and responded to Liu Yin outside the northern gate of Tai'an. Feng Dadao led four brothers. Hearing the sound of the gongs, he killed the soldiers guarding the gate. When the north gate was opened, he put a small white cloth flag on his back to recognize him. He also said to Zhao Sheng, Qian Gang: When the two went, they could bring a gong on each side. Seeing that we all came to the state yamen, they beat the gong and urged the gong to enter the robbery. After they succeeded, they beat the gong and asked the gong to go out of the north gate together and said to Qianliju:My brother is going to Tai'an tomorrow to inquire about the movement in the city. We are ready. After the assignment, we will be able to meet the city bi and the Qianlijiao.

On the 28th, Qianliju came back. In the afternoon of the day, everyone changed their clothes, dark weapons, makeup, and beggars, etc., and entered the city one after another until the fourth day of the first day. When Wang Zhenwu saw his accomplices in Qijizhou Street, he suddenly whistled. Zhao Sheng and Qian Gang and the other two beat the gongs. Some of them jumped into the wall, some entered the horse roster, and some entered the Tai'an Prison that opened the corner gate and entered. There were such serious offenders. They were not unchanged at night, and Ding Zhuang inspected them. You must know that these people were deadly, and all the robbers were desperate. They were only beaten by Lian Chengbi and Ma Wu King.After two or three, they hid and hid around. Everyone shouted, touched the gate of the prison and lit up Liangzi, first knocked down the three torture instruments, Qianliju carried Lian Guoxi, Qian Gang carried Wu Jiujiu, Zhao Sheng carried Hu Bangyan, Han Batou killed Deng Hua, Fang Daao shouted; those prison guards and prisoners left the state prison, saw the generals and thieves robbed, everyone was relieved and heard the sound of killing outside. They knew that there was a change in the situation. They ordered to guard the door of the house and the thieves left everywhere. After hearing no sound outside, they also opened the door of the house and sent someone to inform the military officials in the city.

Besides, Han Batou waited for the provincial magistrate and rushed to the north gate Zhao Sheng. Qian Gang was carrying people on his back and knocked on the gongs again and again. Feng Dadao heard the sound of the gongs twice. He knew that the public had succeeded, so he rushed to lead the four thieves to open the city gate latch, but no one came.

The crowd left the city gate, Zhang Tiezhang and others came up to the mountain to the fifth update, and the civil and military gatherings of the city were in the same place. The magistrate and the garrison discussed for a long time. By dawn, they gathered troops to stare at the arresting officer and chased the thieves for more than twenty miles. They gathered under a hillside to rest. Lianchengbi hugged Guoxi and cried. Guoxi kowtowed the public and thanked the public. Li Qiyuan said: This place is not a place to stop for a long time. If there are pursuers and they are exhausted, it is better for everyone to go to Yunu Peak to go again. Wang Zhenwu said: Those military officers in Tai'an, each of them takes care of their wealth, and they are not our opponents. If they do not have any interests with him, they must follow them step by step. The things that will destroy us can be divided into six brothers, and the three of them will be carried by him first. Brother Han and Brother Lian and the second brother, led the brothers to wait for the official army. Everyone said: This is really true. Qianliju and others still carried Lian Guoxi and the three of them, and walked first.

After breakfast, Tai'an garrison and the chief officer, led about 500 soldiers to come. Seeing that the thieves were sitting on the hillside, the soldiers were all frightened and did not dare to move forward. He ordered the soldiers to join the soldiers to take care of each other. The soldiers were urging blood and urged them to go forward. He was brave enough to run forward bravely. Seeing that the people were not following each other, he stood up again. The thieves laughed and ordered the garrison to shoot arrows, and only shot two or three branches. Lianchengbi and others arrived early, and the swords and sticks were scattered. The soldiers ran away with 20 or 30 people and the soldiers ran away in vain. The garrison and the garrison and the thieves rushed back in advance and shouted like thunder. They chased each other.Several miles, many more people were injured. Fang each returned to the old road and rushed to the Yunu Peak to the prefecture until noon. He realized that the army was defeated. He was afraid that his superiors would be guilty and discussed with the garrison. He reported that there were four or five hundred great bandits on the first day of this month. Yuecheng entered the prefecture and robbed the thief, Guoxi, Hu Bangyan, Wu Jiuxia and other five other prisoners. They had not escaped from the garrison and the garrison. They led their troops to arrest the streets and fought. Many injured thieves were out of the city. They fought and rushed to the slope of Taishan Mountain to kill Deng Hua, and recaptured Fang Daao. They beheaded the army and then beheaded the mountain. At that time, the mountain responded to the thief, causing more than 20 soldiers to die.

It is related to rebellion, and the flight is reported to the civil and military departments. Each of them sent people to the Yizhou troops to receive such an alarm. They did not dare to delay for a moment. They urgently ordered the Central Camp to join Zuoying Governors, You and other officials to lead 1,500 infantry soldiers to contract Tai'an Camp, and chase and suppress the soldiers at night.

Let’s talk about Han Ba ​​Tietou and others defeated the officers and soldiers, and they rushed to the Yunu Peak. Before the prison was robbed, they still hid their heads and tails. Now that they have defeated the officers and soldiers, they are brave enough to be robbers. What are the seriousness of the people who have come to the villa and wild market along the way. They will rob them when they encounter silver, mules, horses, pigs, sheep, chickens and ducks, etc., and they will rob them when they encounter them. They will not kill them until they are not with him until they are reunited. They will laugh and say that they are robbed and talked about the prison and the civil and military official words Li Qiyuan, Han Ba ​​Tietou and Lian Chengbi, who have repeatedly said that they are afraid of the pursuit of the official army, so they should go away quickly to make the thieves listen.On the third day, he left Yu Nu Peak, and all three others rode mules and horses, and helped them to walk. When they were difficult to walk, they were still carrying thousands of miles of horses and other horses. They wanted to find a very steep place along the mountain, gather the same kind of people in the world, and do some business until the sixth day of the seventh month. The Yizhou official army and the Tai'an camp came to the road. They saw the thieves on the head of a ridge that day, under the shade of a few big trees, sang and drank the officials and generals. They told the soldiers of Qi to climb vines and attach themselves to the ridge in half, and walked around the ridge far away, waiting for the order.

At first, the thieves also saw a dense forest, and some people were walking. Just because they were drinking, they thought that the woodcutters were not concerned. Later, they were drunk and became more and more exhausted to argue. While they were shouting and laughing, they heard a cannon behind the ridge. When they heard it, there was also a cannon in front of the ridge. The two cannons shocked the thieves to panic, stood up and looked around. They saw that there were officers and soldiers in front of the ridge, and they were already walking step by step around Wang Zhenwu said: I see that the official army is not less than 2,000 people, if they are fighting in all directions, they are really outnumbered. It is better for everyone to rush down and kill forty or fifty of him. The officers and soldiers will retreat without fighting, but the three brothers in the whole family cannot walk. What should we do?

Zhang Tiebang said: "There are three people who are still holding Qianlijiao, carrying him in the middle, and he also holds the weapons. Although his legs cannot move, both hands are still writers. We will protect us around us. If we have to escape, it will not be in vain to save him. Everyone said: "What we are talking about is Han Ba ​​Tietou said: It's too late, there are fewer soldiers behind the ridge, so come with me quickly. The thieves shouted together, and just ran to the half-ridge, the official army's arrows were like a sudden rain, and they shot down three or four of Ma Wu Jingang and Li Qiyuan, and the thieves ran back again.

Qianliju and others placed Lian Guoxi and the other two on the ridge. Han Ba ​​Tietou shouted: It's broken, it's broken! He kept watching Lian Guoxi and Guoxi understand his intentions. He laughed loudly and called Chengbi to his face, saying: I should be the one who died, and said: What are you here to do? I have been 18 or 19 years old, and I have taken money and injured people's lives. If I die well, the way of heaven is there? The official army is heavy, and the difficulty of breaking out is all you can do. If you have the life to kill, you can return to Fan Village quickly, move your family and live in another remote place to avoid people's feelings. If you die here, you can point to the southwest with your hands: The official army has gone up the ridge. Chengbi looked back and saw that Guoxi had committed suicide by committing suicide, and the blood in his throat was like a squirting the city bi to caress the corpse. Everyone sighed and mourned, and some people cried loudly. Hu Bangyan pushed Wu Jiu blindly with his hands: Do you see? Brother Lian died well. Don’t be tired of being brothers because of the two pieces of smelly meat of you and me. As he said that, he also shouted to Wu Jiujiu, "You two are slow, wait for me." He also wiped the sword aside. Han Ba ​​Tietou shouted: I can't go out, but in order to protect Brother Lian, I dare not come forward bravely. Now, the three of them die. We can each find a way to live. He said to Chengbi: What's the point of crying? You can kill me from the back of the hill with me again. After saying that, he held a knife in one hand and a felt to block the arrow in the other hand. Everyone also took the bedding to cover it. They rushed down Lianchengbi to regret his brother's tragic death. They had no wickedness. They picked up two iron lanthanum and rushed to the ridge first, and hit an arrow on his left arm. They hurriedly pulled it out, roared, and rushed into the official army. They all retreated one after another, followed the official army in front of the ridge. Seeing the thieves descending from the northwest, they heard the ridge shouting to kill Liantian. They all rushed down from the southeast to the ridge and rushed down, all of them went to the ridge and surrounded the thieves. The general of the gang stood on the ridge and used a flag to command the troops to fight hard for an hour. Although the thieves were brave, they were only thirty or forty people. In addition to the arrows, eight or nine more were injured. After drinking, they were unable to avoid the power. The officers and soldiers were all trained by the generals of Yizhou for a long time, and were not comparable to Tai'an soldiers. Even the arrested soldiers of the Benzhou Island were no less than 1,700,800, and there were only more than 20 thieves. How to break the siege against the enemy and escape from the mountain was the only one Wang Zhenwu, Lian Chengbi, and Han Ba ​​Tietou who killed and captured the rest, but they were not out of the net.

Wang Zhenwu and others dug four hills, saw that there were no pursuers, and said to Chengbi: We can escape from the dragon pond and tiger den. If we are captured again, how can we see friends all over the world in my foolish opinion? The three of them separate their own ways, and the one who escaped was fate. Tietou said: This is impossible.

I expected that the government army would be willing to let go, and I would definitely search the mountains. If they meet, the more lonely they would be, it would be better to die in one place. I also said with my finger: You see, there is no woodcutter path on the opposite mountain. Wherever people are not in the sight, the three of us will run there and make plans to seize it. So we went through the forest and spread grass, and walked for more than twenty miles to the city bi: The government army has no one to this day, so we must find a good place to stay overnight so that we can avoid the belly of a tiger and a leopard. Wang Zhenwu smiled and said: Then there is a lion, and we can't beat him? Tietou said: There is a small house in the southeast, and you can pass the night there.The three of them walked to the house. It turned out to be a mountain temple. There was no door open. Three of them sat inside. They were hungry and messed up for a while. They could only fight the tired people. They took off many mountain roads and fell down and fell asleep until they got up. After they shouted in their dream souls. When they opened their eyes, they had been stuck by the soldiers with a hook. They pulled out of the temple to tie up the three of them. They had no choice but to tell them. They were all lifted to the state yamen and went to the death row prison. They saw Feng Dadao, Li Qiyuan, Zhang Tieban, Qianliju, and Ma Wu and King Kong five people Chengbi. They said: "One brother in the Wei family has affected the lives of forty or fifty brothers. It's really a sin." Ma Wujin smiled and said: Don't say that, let him break into pieces, just you three. Since you have broken through the siege, how can you be taken again? Wang Zhenwu smiled and said: It's because we were sleeping in the mountain temple and were accidentally poisoned.Without talking about the thieves, the magistrates were talking about the magistrates, and waited for the banquet at night, and rewarded the troops. They sent back to the town to discuss with the garrison. On the second day of the Shangxian, they all submitted their first class to prison, and tortured them in various ways. They taught them to confess their lairs and rebellion. The eight people endured the pain, each without saying a word, and they beat them to the extreme. They scolded the magistrate three or four times, and each had no confession, so they had to submit a letter to the request. The governor came down with a fire card, and took civil and military officers from Tai'an, and brought more military officers.The prisoners went to the inspection to personally examine the prefecture and the garrison personally sent the governor to the trial. Seeing that Tie Tou and others were harsh in their words, they were furious and wanted to follow the rebellious examples, and there was a guard in charge of the general in his mind. After repeated resignations, Han Ba ​​Tie Tou and Lian Cheng Bi were appointed as the leader, and asked for the order to decide. Wang Yuwu and Ma Wu and King Kong were followed, and immediately snatched the four men of Feng Dadao, Zhang Tie Snap, Li Qiyuan, and Qianli Ju, each of whom was a member of the evil prefectures and counties, and they were sent back to Tai'an to hear the truth: He heard the meal and was shocked and tried to enter the trap.

After being captured and beheaded, he had no way out of the cage

Chapter 14: Rescue a friend, magistrate, and he was beaten by a doctor and injured the city and the world

The word says:

How many people are relieved from the official army? Meeting and meeting are a good chat. Use Taoism to save heroes. A ghost and god guess the way to imagine the Tao.

Invite him to say goodbye to the ancient temple, cry and ask you how much sorrow you have, just a river of spring water flows eastward

Right-click "Su Meiren"

Let’s talk about coldness in the Jade House Cave to practice divine books, cut off fireworks, and eclipse of wood.

Three years later, the beard was blue and green, and white hair grew all over the body six years later. After all, they were all gone and still had their old shapes. However, they felt that their face was small. However, they looked like a twenty-seven or eight-year-old man with bright eyes. When it was dark, they could see that they had been through ten years. Although there was no star changing, they could enter the stone and pass through gold. If they called the wind and rain, summoned the general to restrain the gods, and moved to replace them, the five elements escape method, all of which were proficient in the power of "Treasures and Heaven Chapter" and the ape Buxi obtained the formula of Yu Bing's Qi. The fur he practiced was pure white on the mountain that day, he was picking a few strange fruits, so he should be filial to him.Bing, from a distance, the true man of Ziyang and the true man of Fire Dragon came slowly, and flew into the cave, reported to Yu Bing and Yu Bing to dress up. He knelt outside the cave to see two immortal masters from afar, one wearing a green lotus crown, a seamless sky dress with purple clouds, a crane top and a tortoise back, wooden and gold-shaped, phoenix eyes sparsely, eyebrows and temples, long beards and white faces, and a seven-foot height; one wearing eight-treasure purple gold crown, wearing a big red dragon dress with a wide eyebrows, a green eyebrow, a square chin, a triangle, a red face, a big hair, a red beard, a big hair, a nine-foot height, which makes you look intimidating

Yu Bing said in his heart: This must be my master, Fire Dragon True Man. After a while, the two immortals arrived at the cave gate Yu Bing: I don’t know that the second ancestor has arrived and has not been met with the mud head, so I pray for ignorance. The white-faced person said: Your disciple has five points of bone energy, so how can you enter the Tao? The red-faced person said: It seems good in front of you, but I don’t know what will happen in the future? The two immortals let each other enter the cave. Yu Bing sat down with the two immortals. Yu Bing was about to bow and bow, but the red-faced person said: This is your master, Zi Yang, who is the disciple of Emperor Donghua. Yu Bing kowtowed twice, Zi Yang also stood up, and Fire Dragon ordered him to thank you for the kindness of the letter Yu Bing again, and the true person said: Why do children’s playful things? After Yu Bing bowed, he bowed to the fire dragon four times, and the fire dragon stood up and then came to bow and bow, and the fire dragon said:If you have no way of doing Taoism, you will accept alien disciples, which is very rash. Ziyang Dao: How could you receive Taoist mortals on that day? The origin of the lineage is the teacher’s younger brother’s story. Fire Dragon laughed and looked at Yu Bing and said: Will lead and mercury be harmonious over the years?

Yu Bing's Dao: Not natural yet. Fire Dragon's Dao: The energy has no rise and fall, and breath is called true lead; the mind has no birth and death, and the spirit is called true mercury breath. There is a tiny instability of the body, and it is not my own. It disperses and returns to Yin, but it is not true lead; there is a tiny indifference of the mind, and the spirit is not pure yang, and it is dispersed into the ghost realm, but it is not true mercury. Yu Bing Weiwei Ziyang faces Yu Bing's Dao: The way to cultivate immortals, it is better to cut three corpses quickly and three corpses without being cut, and the three flowers cannot gather together. The five qi are looking towards the Yuandi Immortals, and the celestial immortals cannot obtain it. Therefore, the killing mind is ordinary, and the heart kills the realm, the immortals should refine qi in a quiet place, and the spirit is refining the god in a dull place. Yu Bing Weiwei Fire Dragon's Dao:How many days can you become a monk? There are many different kinds of things that are not met by practitioners for two or three hundred years. They are all because you are determined to be sincere and pure. Only then can you get this. After I and your uncle leave, you will go down the mountain casually and spread the world. If you can escape the guests who are destined to be born in all directions and return to the fairy world together, you will have no great merits and magic. You should use it when you are absolutely necessary. You must not try it frequently. Comparing with the world, you must be sincere and respectful, and always be happy. I have high hopes for you. After that, the two immortals will rise up together.

Yu Bing and Yuan Buxie knelt outside the cave, waiting for the clouds to walk in the sky, Yu couldn't see it, so he got up, went into the cave and sat down, thinking carefully: The ancestor taught me to move around the world and accumulate Yin skills. Should I start from Zhou Xing? I suddenly remembered that when I went to Shanxi, I met a Liancheng Bi. Although I was a knight, I was willing to be upright and honest. I loved him, accepted his feelings and gave me clothes and plates. I was extremely sincere and sincere. I practiced in this jade house cave. My wife at home had always thought about it, but she would die as soon as possible, but she couldn't let it go. Now I have to follow the teacher's order to go down the mountain, but my heart was not in a position. Why not go to Fancun first

But in the past decade, he had not dared to conquer the two ghosts from Liujiashe. He has never used it. Why don't I ask him to go and inquire about it first. If he is at home, he will go with him for a while and travel nearby to Wutai, Shanxi. After my past wishes, it is not too late to travel around the world again.

After thinking about it, he took out the gourd, pulled it out, and shouted: Chaochen, where is Zhuiyin?

I saw a stream of black smoke rising from the gourd. At the end of the smoke, the two ghosts stood in front of you and said: I have not used it for ten years since I have conquered you. I don’t know why you have been in the same way as you. I can travel around the world during the day, and I am not afraid of the sun. At this moment, I will go to Fan Village, Daizhou, Shanxi to investigate the life and death of Lianchengbi. I will talk to you again. He changed his name and changed his surname. Zhang Zhongyan also saw that he was at home. I know. The two ghosts took the order and went to the wind to the afternoon of the fifth day. The two ghosts came back and reported to him: The little ghosts were ordered to go to Fan Village, Daizhou, first to find out Lianchengbi, that is, Zhang Zhongyan, and asked him about the gods in his home. At the beginning of June this year, he went to Ningxia, Shaanxi to visit his brother Lian Guoxi.

The little ghost went to Ningxia and asked the gods in the earth valley. In March, Lian Guoxi was taken to Tai'an Prefecture, Shandong by the local officials for theft. I don't know what to do. Xiao Gui and others went to Tai'an again to find out the deeds of his brothers. So they detailed and told Yu Bing, and said: Lian Chengbi and others, after the trial, ordered the erection to return to Tai'an. They had already stood up from the provincial capital the day before yesterday and were still walking on the road today. Yu Bing put the two ghosts into the gourd and sighed: Although Lian Chengbi was born as a robber, he was willing to live in seclusion in Fan Village. He was still a man who had changed his mind. It's a pity that his brother Lian was tired of being tired.

Now I am trying my best to save my brother, and it is still unruly. It is not a robber, but I can't be a robber, but if I don't save it, the city will be over. So I called Yuan Buxie to me and ordered: I will go down the mountain now, for three or five years, or for more than ten years, and I can't decide the book "Treasure of Heaven" in the cave. It's not a joke. Although I use a spell to block the alchemy room, I'm afraid that the mountain monsters or monsters may be taken openly and secretly, you are powerless to teach you how to suck the wind and blow the fire. If the demons meet it, they will become ashes. You can use your own Samadhi True Fire to apply it at your heart. You can also use it as you can command your body and body method at your heart. You have these three methods to protect yourself and subdue the demons. You are also in front of me to reward you for ten years of purchasing food. If you work hard day and night, if you rely on my method, you will only chase your life with thunder and fire. Yuan Buxie said happily: The disciples received the heavenly grace of Master, and did not despise animals. They were already in the past and were rewarded with immortal methods. How dare you leave the cave for a moment and destroy it? Yu Bing - one teaches oral judgment, and writes the talisman with handwriting. Buxi pauses and bows to Yu Bing and says: If you send two ghosts back to the cave in the future, don't consider them monsters. They are good at using divine fire. They can't bear to be a monk. Don't be evil. You have never met the two ghosts, so you must see them at first sight. Yu Bing calls out the two ghosts from the gourd. The two ghosts show their appearance. Don't be evil and see their appearance. You don't have evil intentions. You don't have the heart to shrink. Yu Bing says: You know and recognize them from now on, and you will also have a good relationship in the future. After that, after taking the two ghosts, you will learn from Yu Bing and sending them out of the cave. Don't be evil. You also learn from you to Bing to send the fire dragon to the real person. Kneel out of the cave.

Yu Bing paused his feet, and in a short while, he was flying everywhere. In just half an hour, he arrived at the Shandong area to see a group of people and horses on Jinan Road. About two or three hundred people looked at it carefully. It was faintly spacious, as if there were a few cars walking among the crowd.

Yu Bing said: Yes, I fell down the clouds and slowly walked up to the scene for a few moments. Seeing dozens of horse soldiers, hanging bows and arrows on their waists, a military officer led the way, and went in front of him for a while. There were 160 or 70 infantry soldiers, each with weapons, walking around the two cars. There were seven or eight people with disheveled faces in the car. Yu Bing was waiting for him to get closer and said loudly: Stop the car, I want to speak. Just this sentence, the two cars and nails were like nails. The coachman beat the mules and horses in a row, and could not move half a step. Ding Shen was weird and asked: You are a scholar, do you want to talk to us? Yu Bing said: I want to talk to Lian Chengbi. The soldiers said: Lian Chengbi is a prison to rebel, resisting the enemy's official army, and asking for the serious criminal who was killed. If you talk to him, you will naturally be his gang members. Yu Bing said:Although I am not his gang, I am the strongest friend with him. The soldiers quarreled: Needless to say, this must be their military advisor. Then seven or eight came up to capture him. Yu Bing pointed his hand and the soldiers took a few steps back and fell to the ground. If they could not pick up, the soldiers became more and more quarreled. Another twenty or thirty came up, and the same was true.

Seeing this, the soldiers went to the garrison separately. The magistrate and the magistrate rushed from behind to see an official sitting in the sedan chair. He was only about thirty years old, and followed many firm yamen runners. He wore black gauze hats, stomped with white squids, with golden flowers, and long beards, with numb faces and slightly slanted with black eyebrows. His eyes were stormed and violently held the umbrella of worship. He followed the sedan chair and held the three-eaves umbrella, and he opened the red and black hat to knock on the infantry gong. He drank a long iron rope and took it at night. He sat in the bedside door and had money and was happy. He was called the Grand Master in the officialdom, and the people were only called the living robber.

The magistrate sat in the sedan chair, shaking his head and lifting his eyebrows, Yu Bing thought to himself: Look at his frivolous appearance, he doesn't look like a civilian parent. When the magistrate arrived in front of him, several soldiers pointed at Yu Bing and said: It's this scholar who was the one who was the one who was a gangster. The magistrate looked at Yu Bing first, and asked in a Beijing accent, "Who are you?"

You bastard monkey dared to show off your evil deeds under the control of Benzhou Island, you are a bastard monkey, suddenly came to that place! Yu Bing heard his accent, and was a native of Hejian Mansion in Zhili, and raised his hand to the sedan chair: "The fellow villager asked the magistrate to be furious and shouted: Lock it up! The yamen runners waited forward, and Yu Bing used his hand to move the sedan chair. The magistrate fell out of the inside of the sedan chair, touched his gauze hat in half, and his hair was spread on his face, and shouted: "Rebellion! He also scolded the yamen runners who refused to take the yamen to help him, while taking Yu Bing and Yu Bing spitting at the people, each with his eyes open, like a wooden sculpture. He pointed the soldiers around the book soldiers for a few fingers, and they all fell on the official road.

Yu Bing walked to the prison car and asked: Are you here, Brother Cheng Bi? Cheng Bi could understand in the prison car. After watching for a long time, he had already recognized Yu Bing and quickly responded: I am here,

Yu Bing helped him out of the car, and saw him mixing his elbows and feet, and brushing his sleeves with his robe. They all fell off on the ground. Han Batitou and others were very happy that Yu Bing saw that his legs were swollen and could not walk. He gently lifted them with his left hand, held them under his armpits, and moved like flying. After a moment, he walked twelve or three miles to a ruined temple hall, put them down, and faced outside the temple, and used a sword technique. The soldiers, yamen runners, etc., one after another, and started to clamor.

Yu Bing turned around, sat down opposite Cheng Bi, and kowtowed to Yu Bing a few times, and cried loudly: Could you be dead today, meet your elder brother Youming? Yu Bing said: The blue sky and white sun, what is the Netherworld? Cheng Bi wants to tell the reason, Yu Bing said: I have known everything about my brother, and I don’t need to explain it in detail. Cheng Bi said: After ten years of separation, my elder brother has such magical powers. If I have become a true immortal, how can I predict everything? Yu Bing said that he will tell you a brief story about the matter of the next thing. Cheng Bi said: Heaven is busy with people, and it is not in vain that my elder brother abandons his wife and son. After that, he kowtowed him again: You don’t have to do this, just talk about it. Cheng Bi said: My elder brother, Wang Zhenwu, Han Tietou, and other seven people, were all because of saving his brother, and he was trapped in the net. Now I have escaped from the tiger’s mouth. How can I bear to let all my friends suffer? I begged my elder brother to show his compassion for heaven and earth, and save the ferry.Yu Bing laughed and said: Brother, don’t blame me for verballying you. Listen to me, Han Tietou and others, from young and strong to boss, robbed people’s wealth, injured people’s lives, destroyed others’ lives, and rebelled with each other. I have no king’s law. I meet these people. I should do my best to do the law and eliminate harm to the country. How can you teach me to save them?

Even if I save you today, I am also deceiving the law and deceiving the public. I have been betraying the court because you are a thief and can turn around. I stayed in Fan Village for a few years ago and rebelled against the prison. It was forced to save my brother. It was not that you followed the previous mistakes. It was understandable, so I saved each other. Cheng Bi heard it and had no answer.

Yu Bing said again: My brother is still going back to Fan Village, or has his other destination, and they are all handed over to my brother Yu. Cheng Bi sighed: I am a dead and reborn person. Now I am rescued by my elder brother. I can live for a few more days. After that, my family will be left to flow. I only want my elder brother to remember the past alliance and not to be rejected. My elder brother has to serve him day and night. This is my lifelong journey. Even if I go through fire and water, I am willing to do so. After that, I kowtowed and tearfully fell down. Yu Bing said: It is not easy to become a monk! If you become a monk like a secular monk and Taoist monk, do not farm or weave, live by God or Buddha, receive offerings from all directions, and get money from the coming, then everyone can become a monk. According to my brother Yu, my elder brother should return to Fan Village, raise his wife, teach his second nephew a lesson in the general civil and military yamen to arrest him everywhere, and may not find that place.

Cheng Bi said: Brother’s opinion, I understand, either because of my origin, or because I am not strong in my heart. Yu Bing said: If I despise you because of the word “德 thief”, what can I save you? I am afraid that my brother will not be strong in his heart. Now I am willing to become a monk. Not only can I chew a lot of wine and meat, but also the bark of grass roots and trees. There are also times when there is a lack of it. Cheng Bi said: I have done many evil things, and I only hope that I can protect the leader in this life. Not only can I drink and meat, but I also feel that it is too much. I dare to drink and eat it freely, and I will lose my clothes and wealth? If I am afraid that my heart is not strong, please look in the past. Fang Xin said: According to my brother, I will not go to this village at the moment. Cheng Bi said: I would rather die in the dead land than go back to my hometown. Yu Bing said:This is also up to you and I for ten years. Only by relying on the Fire Dragon Real Man's Bone Change Pill, can you dare to practice this mountain in Yuwu Cave, Hengshan, Huguang. The wind is extremely fierce. Your flesh and blood body, not only in winter, but also in summer, can you not tolerate the wind and cold, but also have friends, relatives, and hidden for one or two years. Eat mussels every day, change them to greasy stomach and intestines. I can tell you how to cultivate. Cheng Bi said: This time, this big fuss in Tai'an, I will definitely draw pictures and take strict pictures of my close friends. Unless I have become a monk, I can have only one person with this kind of contact. I am the son of my uncle Jin Rong. He is named Jin Buhuan. He lives in Zhaojiabao, Jize County, Guangping Prefecture, Zhili. I am close relatives and can settle down. Yu Bing said: How is he like? Cheng Bi said:He was originally from Ningxia that day. After his mother passed by, my uncle knew that my father was a robber, but he was afraid that he would be involved in him. In the 17th year of Jiajing, I remember that in the 21st year of Jiajing, my brother sent someone to send 400 taels of silver with his uncle. My uncle's family was the poorest. At that time, he sent the original silver back and did not collect it. After hearing that my uncle and his wife died one after another. My brother sent someone to send 300 taels of silver. He was unwilling to help his cousin Jin Buhuan handle the funeral and he didn't accept it. He paid the original silver back and heard that he opened a pawnshop with a rich man's house in Zhaojiabao in recent years. He only had to join him but never met him. He didn't know whether he would take it in or not. Yu Bing said: Why did he call such a name? Cheng Bi said:There is also a reason why I often hear my deceased mother say that my uncle is poor. When I gave birth to my cousin, there was a neighbor in the same alley that could live a long and vast amount of money. However, when I was old and had no children, I had paid ten taels of silver to buy my cousin to be his descendant. My uncle said that not only ten taels of silver, but even ten taels of gold would not be willing to think that Ling Ju loved my cousin very much. He exchanged his private bags for ten taels of gold and still wanted to buy my cousin. My uncle just refused to call him Jin Bushuang. Yu Bing laughed and said: I'll go with you. If he doesn't accept it, he will be a layoff.

Cheng Bi said: I have no good meat all over my body, and I have both legs injured. How can I get it? Yu Bing said: It’s so easy. As he said that, he stood up, took off his robe and went to a bed underground, took out five taels of silver, put it under his robe, and said something in his mouth, shouting: Arrive! In less than half an hour, I saw the robe high up and took it up with my hands. It was gone. But there was a basin of water, a cap, two large and small shirts, a cloth robe, a trouser, a pair of shoes and socks, two combs on the outside, and forty combs, all of which were in the dungeon Bishen. Yu Bing thought it was strange that Yu Bing and Cheng Bi had to remove all his torn clothes. He held water in the basin with his hands, and sprayed it around Cheng Bi. The water was healed everywhere. He felt that it was as relaxed as a good meat. Cheng Bi felt that it was loose and fast. He immediately stood up, and as fast as Su Ri, he put on his clothes, shoes and socks, and kowtowed to Yu Bing. Yu Bing also knelt down and helped him. He tidied up the water in the basin and washed it back. The two sat opposite each other.

Cheng Bi finished eating the snacks and asked Yu Bing: All things are definitely a way to transport them just now.

Is the few taels of silver under that robe changed from turning stones into gold? Yu Bing said: What changes have happened to silver that I had not used up ten years ago? Because I refused to take someone's clothes for free, I sent them for the price. It is a big problem. It must be made of internal and external elixirs to be effective. It will also damage the virtues of people. When Yunfang first crossed Lu Chunyang, he taught the art of turning stones into gold. He only used a trove of loess in the furnace to make stones into gold. All of them can be established. What the Taoists said: "There are four liang of soil in the family, and they dare to bet with the king. "They said Chunyang said: "Since this stone can be made of gold, I don't know if it will be restored in the future?" Fang said: "Restored in five hundred years, "Chuyang said: "Will this be harmed by those who have been five hundred years later!" Yun Fang was overjoyed and said: "I have not thought about this, and it has been enough for hundreds of millions of merits. You will soon be promoted to the Daluo Golden Immortal." Generally, those who are immortals will restore them after five hundred years. Those who are sorcerers will restore them after two or three years, use medicines and lead and mercury to become gold. However, they can be used after less and more. They can be used over time. It is a matter of deep hard work. There is also a kind of fake silver man, or a hundred days. Restoration, or May, to deceive others and benefit oneself, to destroy the secret will be the king's rule, and if not destroy the secret, you will be punished by heaven. If you don't destroy the secret, you will be punished by heaven. If you use fifty taels to make one hundred taels, and to make one hundred taels, those who will always be rich for a while, will suffer strange disasters in the future. If you don't have three lifetimes, you will definitely perish. This is the reward of silver people. If you know the truth and envy, you will be a user. The sin is like a cruel and vicious person in the world. People who show their hearts with profit will be like mules, horses, and donkeys. Their teeth will be flat and they will be furnished and soldered to make them look good, so that they can be used to fool the buyer or Peel the sheep alive, take the hair color vivid, and there are many silver and money. People who are not struck by lightning in this life will not be able to get rid of this in the next life. Their crime is more serious than using fake silver. But people only want to harm things for these few money. Why don’t they turn back and think: If they also turn into mules, horses, donkeys, sheep and other species in the next life, they will be so painful, is it the pain of money? In the Tang Dynasty, Lai Jun lie down and Zhou Xing, every time they eat chickens and ducks, they use a large iron cover to buckle chickens and ducks, put a basin of water in the middle, and all kinds of ingredients in the basin are in the basin, namely the five flavors and other products.

Roast it with fire around the iron cover. The chickens and ducks are extremely hot and thirsty, and they compete to drink each other. After death, the five flavors are revealed from the belly, and the inside and outside are cooked. The meat is more fragrant than ordinary practice. How can it be compared to the chickens and ducks? In short, chickens, ducks, pigs and sheep, as soon as they have fetal eggs, they are things that people should eat. It is important to know that their sins are only a knife. If they will cause him to suffer a hundred times of pain and die after a long time, they will always be refreshed. They will only turn into manure and a pile of them to damage one's life. If the blessings of the descendants are too much, they will kill ghosts and gods, and the disaster will come unexpectedly. Cheng Bi heard it and sweated all over his body and said:I am a robber and follow my brother. I don’t know how many people he has harmed him. Now he committed suicide. The body was exposed and my five punishments were all punished. Han Tietou and others would torture them because they were exposed. They asked them about the people who saved me. They all reported that they would not dare to live for more years in the future. With this little repentance, it may be reduced by one or two. Yu Bing nodded and said: As long as you have a heart from now on, you will have good rewards for you. There are still many thousands of miles to go to Jize County. How can I travel with you every day? Then I ordered the city bi to take off my shoes, draw a talisman on each of my legs, and said with a smile: This can also travel 700 miles a day, but in just two days, you can reach Jize. After saying that, the two of them came out of the temple together and headed to the Zhili Road to the sky: Yudong obeyed the orders of the master, and Yun walked to Tai'an

Jin Lan has a strong friendship and walks with her three Koreans

Chapter 15: Jin Bubuchang sweeps his bed and leaves the city jade, Leng Yubing returns to his hometown to visit his wife and son

The word says:

"The Book of Songs" song seeks friends, "The Book of Changes" records that friends and friends have great friendship, and are reasonable and considerate of difficulties, so stay at guests.

Since the separation, Shandao has been idle and generally practiced, and has been ignorant of Tianlun and has been in charge of his wife's debts. He still has entered Xianjin.

Right-click "Shi Cuiqiao"

Leng Yubing and Lian Chengbi are injured. When asked if Ming Jin would not change the residence, they found that there was a talisman painted by Coleng Yubing on their legs. Their steps were like Fengxing Electric. After only three days, they went to Jize County and asked people about Jin if Jin was replaced. Someone said: He was five miles away from the east of the fort, and there was a Zhaojiajianer, but several families lived there. After asking, they knew that they went to Zhaojiajian again and asked Ming about their residence. They met Chengbi first, and they expressed their purpose. Yubing waited for a long time outside the hundred steps for a long time. Chengbi and one person came, but they saw: their skin was black and thin, their figure was small and beautiful, their nostrils were exposed, their ears were big and thick, their eyebrows were short and crepe, their eyes were round and slippery, their lips were red, their flesh was sparse and their teeth were sparse, and their hands and feet were light and their complexion was sweet and their complexion was long and their faces were sweet and their faces were sweet and their faces were sweet and their faces were sweet and their noses were exposed.

After Yu Bing saw it, it was hard to meet it. He only heard the man ask Cheng Bi: Is this Mr. Leng? Cheng Bi said: It was the man who ran to Yu Bing and bowed deeply. Yu Bing hurriedly returned the man: Jin Buhuan, and the cousin of the Cai family said, "Sir, he has the means of helping the poor and dangerous. Now he has the means of helping the people, and Tao Guang is extremely proud." Yu Bing said: Let the cousin Sheng say that the brother is upright and bright, and I dare to rush far and thrust. After that, the three of them walked together and gave in to each other.

Yu Bing looked at it and saw three dirt rooms on the front, one in the east, with earthen walls around it, and the yard was still wide, but there were very few houses and some flowers and plants in the yard. The blooming gold was not changed, and Yu Bing sat in the front room. He kowtowed and sat on Yu Bing again. He saw a mat at the top of the pit, with broken corners, a pair of old cloth bedding and a small kang table; there was also a table with broken legs on the ground, which was supported by wooden sticks against the wall, and there was an old cabinet, a bench, a wooden chair, and several bowls, bowls, and jars.

Don't change the way: Mr. is a master. When I came to my little house, I didn't even have a place to sit. I was very disrespectful. Yu Bing said: Simplicity shows elegance. After a while, I walked into a young man wearing a short jacket. He held two bowls of tea in both hands and let Yu Bing go first. Yu Bing said: I won't eat fireworks and water for several years. Cheng Bi said: I will give up on my replacement. After that, I will use it for the Bing Road: I ordered my cousin to say that the old man had died of illness. My sister-in-law prayed to ask for it. Don't change the way: I died in the summer of the summer. Cheng Bi said again. He said it in detail. Don't change the way: I don't change the way: I'm going to open a pawnshop and live here. It seems to be too far from the city. Don't change the way: I quit my business yesterday and planted a few acres of land with others. Xun Yan RiyueAs he said that, he took out two hundred coins from the floor cabinet, walked out to talk to the young man who was wearing short-skinned slaughter, came back and sat with him for a while, took two small bowls of meat, two large bowls of tofu, a plate of boiled eggs, a pot of wine, a dozen steamed buns, and a basin of rice without changing his smile, saying to Yu Bing: My cousin is a close relative, I am not afraid of him making jokes, so I have to treat the gentleman, it is so unbearable, please use some. Cheng Bi answered: My brother has been unable to eat the world for a long time, and I have never even seen saliva. I have eaten the two bowls of meat in Changzhai recently. I have eaten the tofu again. I am very uneasy. I have eaten anything with Cheng Bi. After dinner, Yu Bing said to Cheng Bi: I have stayed for a year or two, have you told my cousin Ling? Cheng Bi: I have said it, Jin Buchang:My family is poor and I have no good food to stay at home. My cousin can still afford to pay attention to the word "living", and I wish I could live with you for a hundred years.In the evening, I borrowed two more cloth beddings and stayed with Chengbi with Chengbi and stayed in the East Department. Yu Bing meditated early in the morning. He bought many pears, dates, peaches, apples, etc. for Yu Bing. I stayed for five days. Every day, he could not let Yu Bing meet him. Although he was a child of a small family, he knew the reason for Jingxian. When he saw him, he was a little restrained when he saw him. He lived there, but he was a joke. He was extremely active and robbed Chengbi and warded off the prison. He killed the officers and soldiers in detail. He was not afraid of hearing it. When he said that he had stayed in Chengbi for a long time, there was no difficulty at all. He had the meaning of joy and happiness. He seemed to be a little brave and responsible person. He waited for Chengbi very strongly. He let go seven or eight minutes to the seventh morning. He went to Chengbi, but he did not change the way: This is close to Cheng'an. I went to visit my house and came tomorrow after breakfast. Don't change the way: This is what I should go.Yu Bing quit and sent it outside the door without changing the same city jade

In the ice and secluded place, I drank a handful of soil, sprinkled it in the sky, and borrowed the soil to escape to Cheng'an in an instant

After entering the west gate, he covered his face with his sleeves and walked to his door. He saw the golden plaque with four words: Hanyuan's first voice, next to it, the magistrate of Cheng'an County, Leng Fengchunli, a Chinese-style juren. After seeing it, he smiled and said, "Yuan'er also passed the door step by step, and saw Da Zhang'er coming out of the inside, with a beard full of beard. When he saw Yu Bing, he was shocked and shouted: Who are you? Yu Bing said: You have been serving a servant since you were young, and I can't even recognize me? Da Zhang'er yelled, turned over and ran in, shouting all the way, saying: The old master who left back then is back! First, Liu Guobin came over and saw Yu Bingru hanging from the sky, and hurriedly knocked down to the ground and kowtowed, tears fell in his eyes.

Seeing his hair and beard, Yu Bing asked: Are you Liu Guobin? Guobin said: The youngest, then Yuan Xianggong and his family all ran to the death without a life, and their family members were kneeling in front of their knees, tears flowing. The family members of all the family members were kneeling behind Yu Bing saw that his son was twenty-seven or eight years old, and he was so moved by the past, Yu Bing ordered: Everyone got up and walked to the hall and the house, and saw his wife Bu, who had become a half-old beauty. He led all the women to greet him at the stairs, and tears flowed in Bing laughed: After 16 or 7 years of separation, you are happy that you are still reunited in your hometown, and the number of people is more than before. OK, good, Bu's sadness and joy were mixed, and he said: Is it that strange wind today that blows you here? After that, Yu Bing went into the hall and sat down opposite him

Yu Bing asked: Father-in-law, can you be safe? Bu Shi said: Only seven or eight years after you left, the two old men died one after another. He asked: Why don’t you see General Manager Lu?

Bu Shidao: Lu Fang lived to be eighty-three years old. You came last April and he is still here.

Yu Bing couldn't help but feel sad, tears fell in his eyes. He saw his son Fengchun. The same young woman stood in the same place and bowed to Yu Bing and asked: Who is this woman? Bu Shi said: It's obvious that he is a wild-legged father-in-law, and even his daughter-in-law can't recognize him. After the couple bowed twice, Yu Bing stopped them and brought two more children. One was eight or nine years old and the other was six or seven years old. He kowtowed to Yu Bing and asked: Who is this?

Bu pointed at him and said: This is your eldest grandson, the smaller one is the second grandson.

Yu Bing laughed loudly, and called in front of him, looked at his Qi Gu, and said to Fengchun: The grandsons are all Jinshi, you are good at educating them. You are the servants and women. Yu Bing kowtowed in the next few times. Yu Bing saw many young men and women, but they couldn't know each other. The big news was that they were all the descendants of the family members and servants. Then they looked at the family members and did not see Wang Fan. Leng Shangyi and asked: Wang Fan, where is Leng Shangyi? Bushi said: Leng Shangyi died ten years ago. Wang Fan died of illness the previous year. Yu Bing couldn't help but sighed again, and suddenly remembered Lu Yongzhong and asked: What's wrong with Lu Yongzhong not seeing him? Bushi said:Lu Fang has served for many years. I rewarded him with 2,000 taels of silver seven or eight years ago, and I had two hectares of good land with him. He was so father and son who were overdoing themselves. He didn’t have to wait for the commission here. He was the kindness he had to help you back then. He was unwilling to go out and was willing to go out for a walk in his house two or three months. He was unexpected that day, he had only been sick for a long time and was still dead in your and my house. Yu Bing nodded and said, "One more, after my parents died, my brother's family had no spare money. Yuan'er gave his uncle 500 taels, and another hectares of 50 acres of land." Yu Bing nodded repeatedly and said: "You, mother and son, do these two things, are in line with human nature, and it is not my own that I should come to see me." Bu Shi said: It has been five or six days since he went to Guangping, and he will only return within three or two days."

Lu Yongzhong lives in the countryside. I don’t know if you are here, he will arrive tomorrow morning. Yu Bing asked his daughter-in-law’s parents again, and only then did he know that he was the second daughter of Li Chong, a tribute student in this city.

Another smile asked Fengchun: You have won the house too? Bushidao: You were a teenager, and he was 81-year-old Juren, and although he was a 24-year-old Juren, he was a little lower than you, but he was still a real Juren. Yu Bing smiled and said: He was a hundred times better than me. He asked: What do you think of your sun and moon? Bushidao: Since my father passed away, I taught Lu Fangliu Guobin to sell all the houses inside and outside the city. Because I asked for a few houses, I had a quarrel with people every year. I set up a grocery store in Guangping Prefecture, which made a lot of money. Now, 7,000 taels of money, more than 20,000 taels of money. If you make the land of each store, you will have more than 130,000 taels of furniture, which is more than 40,000 taels of money than when you were there.

Yu Bing said: Have enough food and clothing, and the joy of children, daughters and grandchildren, you must be considered a blessing. Bushidao: Who taught you not to enjoy happiness? Yu Bing said: I am not as good as you for a hundred years; you and I are as good as Tianyuan as a blessing for a hundred years. He asked: Can you have any news about my uncle, Zhou family and aunt? Bushidao: Our two families send people to visit each other within a year or two

The two elders are in love, and the family is getting richer and richer. My aunt has given birth to a son for eight or nine years. Yu Bing nodded and said: Okay. Bu said: You have questioned me too. I also asked you that you have been out for many years and have met hundreds of gods. What kind of Tao fruit has you become? Yu Bing said: There is no Tao fruit, but you have been climbing mountains and wading in the water for many years. Bu said to Yu Bing again: Your appearance is not only not old at all, but also I am a little younger and I am not as good as I am

In a righteous manner, Lu Yongzhong and his wife, with their two sons, came to kowtow Yu Bing and said: Your father is gone, and I just realized how much you pay for your family? Yongzhong said: The young father and son, who have received the grace of the great master, the wife and the old man, the land, the money, and the house, are 2,400 taels, which is really a good situation. Yu Bing said: In this way, I am happy in my heart. After a while, I invited Yu Bing to have dinner in the inner room and said: If there are fresh fruits in the house, it is very good, as long as there is nothing, regardless of dried fruits, kernels, etc., I will eat some fireworks. I have not moved for several years. Bu was deeply surprised and asked the servants to buy them separately. First, take some of the house, Yu Bing will work hard for several years. After a brief discussion, Yu Bing saw that there was no one around, and I said to Bu: I will take a short rest outside for a while, and I will accompany you in the day.Bu said with red face: My eldest son and daughter, you are here, I don't want you either. Yu Bing and his son Fengchun sat down at Ergu, and then went to the study outside, and ordered Liu Guobin: You can prepare several tables of good dishes overnight. I want to go to the grave with my ancestors and make a table with Lu Fang. I also want to kiss his grave and have a car. I sit on it to avoid local relatives and friends looking for it. He said to Fengchun: You can warn all the families, and don't reveal me outside. Fengchun said: All the friends in the shops in front of us come to pay their respects. My wife, father, Mr. Li and his relatives and friends came to visit, and the children were sent back. Yu Bing said: I said this was a step late, so that the family members would be allowed to spread it. He said:Liu Guobin is sincere and has a good reputation of 300% of the time. You can discuss with your mother and reward 200 taels of silver and 1 hectares of land to repay the labor and aging of other years. He ordered the men and women in the family to call them the boss. Even if you don't have to call him his name, Dazhanger is a person who is inseparable from my childhood. You should reward 100 taels of silver and other men and women in the family. You and your mother will give me the reward, which is also considered as my return home.Fengchun Liansheng promised the servants to bring seven or eight cloud quilts. Yu Bingli ordered them to take them back to Shaoke. Bu took his daughter-in-law and two grandsons out and sat straight to talk about Wugu. On the morning of the second day of the way back to the inner courtyard, he took off his old clothes inside and outside, changed into a few new clothes, and went to the grave with headscarves and shoes. Return to the study, He Fengchun was about to come to silver for 230 taels, and then placed paper and pen, and then closed the gate of the courtyard. No idle people were allowed to peep and wrote two letters in the house, leaving one on the table, and still evacuated the earth.

Fengchun and his wife were waiting in the hall until noon. But when they saw the door open, Bu took the door of the study and came in together. There was Yu Bing? I saw a word on the table, which read: It was seventeen years since I left, and I was also very sparse and wide. I went to a certain mountain and stayed in the wilderness. I have been in a strange way and suffered so much that I was extremely unbearable. Only then did I get the mercy of the Fire Dragon True Man and gave him the secret secret of killing. In the future, I hope that my son will succeed in leveraging the ancestors' merits and virtues. I am lucky to have a good fortune. This is all the unexpected honor of the family. It is necessary to serve the mother with sincerity and respect, and be kind to protect Tian and Yan Song and his son in court. If you can never enter the meeting, you will be able to live in the spring and stones. If you can make a living, it is even more appropriate for me to make friends who are useless and greedy for non-divided wealth. If you are now fed, you cannot help me with food and clothing. Be careful! The two grandchildren are so beautiful and have a little longer. You must teach them to be righteous. Don’t have a private bird or calf from now on. I will never see each other for a few words. I will be sad and 230 taels of silver will be brought to my friend and tell me that I will know that

After seeing it, Fengchun paused and cried: Father is gone! Bushi said: The door is closed, I don’t understand where he is going? Fengchun said: My father is already wise and it is unpredictable to come and go. He explained the words in the book to Bushi for a while and said: This time, the monsters and ghosts don’t even eat a bite of tea and rice. I must have left the raw materials. I can’t think of this way of walking again, nor can I think of such a way to go so quickly.

My son doesn't have to cry after he went there that day, we will live until now without him, and feel that the heart is pure. The family said that strange things are strange. After a long time of chaos, they went to the suburbs again. They looked around for a long time and came back. They were just like: the cranes in front of the courtyard were singing in the sea of ​​thoughts, and the apes cried under the pillars for the mountain of memories.

Don’t say that the ice and flesh are thin, the fairy breaks the love

Chapter 16: Farewell to the friend Fengling meets the wood girl, kills the demon turtle, Chuanjiang rescues the merchant

The word says:

Walking leisurely in Danfengling, watching all the monsters fight, a woman successfully invites her to walk together, and also tells the sound of the love of the dragon blowing the waves, seeing the boat floats, and standing on the raft, the gods are holding Jiang Qing, and a sword is celebrated with the ping

Right-tuning "Wulingchun"

It is said that Yu Bing used the escape method to leave Cheng'an. When he went to Jin Budian's house, he knocked on the door but saw Yu Bing back. He was very happy and said: Mr. Cheng Bi is really a believer. Cheng Bi also took him out and asked Yu Bing to sit down at the Dongzheng Room and said: The eldest brother visited his hometown, the old sister-in-law and nephew all wanted to receive blessings.

Yu Bing said: They are in peace and the family plans are very abundant, but it’s a pity that my old family members have not seen it. Cheng Bi said: But did the eldest brother say Lu Fang die? Yu Bing said: It was Cheng Bi very sighed Yu Bing: My good brother went out since June this year, and I am afraid that my second nephew will not go home for a long time, so I will go to Ningxia for a long time to visit. If the people in the yamen see it, it will be a big problem. I will be at home this afternoon. I have written a letter to you in detail, explaining the reasons for your brothers and sending them to the ghosts. There will be a reply tomorrow morning. Cheng Bi said: I have become a monk, why should I take care of my wife? Just go with them. Yu Bing said: Like you said, I went home yesterday, which is really a bad rule. We have a wife, and we are not concerned about our wife. If we know that the disaster is unpredictable, we will definitely kill our wife. Not only will we not be able to do it, but we can’t bear it even if we treat others.Don't change the way: This book is really important, but I don't know why the gentleman sent the ghost to send it? Yu Bing said: I'll know tomorrow morning. After saying that, the three of them talked and stopped until the second drum.

At the time of the Four Drums, the ghost servant Chaochen secretly reported: The little ghost was ordered to change his figure and changed his shadow. He had already sent the letter to Lianchengbi's family in Fancun. He asked for a reply here. After handing over the talisman and the letter Yu Bing took Chaochen in the gourd, he handed it to Chengbi and opened it the next day. The three of them looked at Chengbi together and saw that the fruit was written by his son, and there were many miserable words on it. Ding Níng's instructions; his nephew also repeatedly advised Chengbi to go home to visit him. He sighed and was stunned by the gold that was not replaced. He didn't know who Yu Bing was. Yu Bing said: Since the second nephew knew the beginning, I can save myself from now on. I will see you three years later and bowed deeply to Buhuan and said: Let my cousin look up and take care of him, and I will repay my kindness in the future. Chengbi was shocked: Where are the eldest brother going now?

Yu Bing: How can I receive the fireworks of the world day and night? As he said, he took out two hundred taels of silver from his arms and said, "My brother's family is also simple, how can I keep a long-term guest for a long time? This silver power is used to order my cousin to spend three years of food and drink, but I am not a good friend. I thank you for farewell now. I will not change it and stayed hard again and again. Cheng Bi was not a word, but I looked depressed. Yu Bing saw the scenery of Cheng Bi, and felt embarrassed in his heart. So he pulled him to the lower room and said, "My brother, don't say goodbye. I have only been here for two or three years. I will see you a few days ago. You have explained that you are a flesh and blood body, and it is difficult to walk with me. I will pass on your method of inhaling and guiding you. If you can follow it day and night, you will have a wonderful experience. I will not say it and say it, but I have not passed it and the mantra. Half of the hearts are still trusting. I remember Yu Bing came out and bowed to Buzhang: Please, I will go. I don't know if I don't change it, I will send you a few miles away from the same city to return.

Yu Bing said in his heart: I heard that there are many scenic scenery in Mount Emei in Sichuan, and I am envious in my dreams. Now I will go out for a trip, and I will interview the sufferings of the world from there to make a start to accumulate merits. What's wrong? I immediately ran on the clouds and arrived on Mount Emei, enjoying the mist and green mountains everywhere, and the flowers and trees are rare. The two peaks suddenly face each other, stretching for more than three hundred miles, just like Emei, and in the old age, there is another kind of hidden beauty. Compared with the beauty of West Lake, it is very different. One day, I walked to Danfengling. I saw a mountain opposite, which was rugged and stunning, and it was as powerful as the sky.

There is a stone hall on the ridge, with stone storage beds, stone chairs, elixir furnaces and medicine cauldrons, etc. Yu Bing saw that the sky was already in the first hour, and he said: I will spend the night here tonight. I just sat on the stone bed. I saw two big men walking out of the crack in the opposite mountain, each with five or six feet tall, with hair and feet spreading. Two big men in blue clothes looked west and heard a sudden sound: It's here, it's here! The sound was wide, like a huge thunder. The two big men entered the crack in the mountain for a few moments. The two big men came out again, holding bows and arrows in each hand, which was also a great man said: Look at me first. As he said, pull the bow and shoot the arrow westward with an arrow, Yu Bing hurriedly looked around. At the top of the west mountain, a woman walked slowly, and the arrow hit her chest. The woman pulled the arrow and threw it underground, and then walked eastward. This is not something you and I can subdue, and we must report to the general. I saw that the two great men entered the cracks of the mountain again. For a moment, fifteen or sixteen great men came out of the cracks, all 16 or 7 feet tall, bowed and shouted in unison: Please leave the palace to defend the enemy. I saw that there were a great men from the cracks, that is, the so-called generals of the great men, two six or seven feet tall, red hair and red clothes, their eyes were bigger than plates, and they were shining with blood, with sharp teeth and serrated teeth, and they also held bows and arrows in their hands. Looking west, they saw that the woman gradually became closer. Yu Bingguanshen looked closely and saw that the woman was green skirt, mandarin sleeves, brocade clothes and bead rings, with extremely beautiful appearance, which was the most beautiful among women. From the end of Shanxi, we came to the general and looked back at the great men and said: Look at my throat. The great men said in unison: Let us look at the general's magic arrows together The general pulled the big bow and put the arrow away, saying: "Hello! The arrow sounded, hitting the woman's throat, half in front of her neck, and half out of her neck

If the woman didn't know, she gently pulled out the arrow and threw it on the ground. She walked slowly over the general and looked around the men and said, "This is not a military advisor, you can't surrender this woman. You can invite the military advisor to come quickly. Suddenly, the military advisor also walked out of the cracks. Yu Bing also saw that the military advisor was six feet long and six feet thick. His head was as big as a wheel, his eyes were as big as a pot, his face was as black as a lacquer, and his body was as green as a lotus. At first glance, the military advisor held a sword in his hand, muttering something, and pointed to the ground with his sword. The stones of all sizes and big points in the mountain stream jumped up and pointed to the sky with their swords. The stones of all sizes and big points rose up in the air with their swords.

The woman used a sword to point to the woman. The stones of all sizes were hit like raindrops. The woman spitted out a small scoop about a small inch inch, which was more beautiful than gold. The stones of all sizes were shook with their hands. The stones of all sizes were all sizes. The woman threw the scoop at the military advisor and the men. With a sound, she put the scoop at the military advisor and the men. With a sound, she put the scoop at the scoop, and put the scoop into the scoop. After a long time, the woman pointed the scoop with her hand several times. The scoop turned in the air for a few times. The woman turned her hand down. The scoop also flipped her hand down in the air. The scoop also poured out countless stones of all sizes from the scoop, which were like a mountain. Then she poured out a lot of blue and black water, like a waterfall hanging in the air, and the scoop was flowing downwards. The woman waved her hand, and the scoop still penetrated into the woman's mouth. The woman was still walking towards the west mountain.

Yu Bing looked in the stone hall for a while, but was stunned and said in his heart: These must be all monsters. Don’t worry about the blue sky and white day. Let’s give him a thunder and fire bead.

After thinking about it, he walked out of the stone hall and threw the beads with his right hand. The fireworks were everywhere. With a sound, the woman beaten the yellow light everywhere. Without any damage, Yu Bing quickly took the beads back. The woman turned around. Seeing that Yu Bing was standing outside the stone hall of the opposite mountain, he looked up and said with a smile: What did I offend Mr.? But he dealt with me like this! Yu Bing was shocked when he saw that the thunder fire bead was useless and said loudly: I am the disciple of the Fire Dragon True Man. I have been killed for many years and how weird are you? How dare you go and run rampant and not afraid of heaven and earth? The woman looked at Yu Bing again and said: There is a little Taoist energy on your face, and it is not far from here. Please go with me to talk to you together? Yu Bing laughed and said: If I dare not go to your nest, I can't be considered a disciple of the Fire Dragon True ManAfter saying that, he jumped from the ridge and had already arrived in front of the woman. The woman asked Yu Bing to go first. Yu Bing said: Just walk forward, I will not avoid you. The woman smiled and said: I offended Mr., and guided me. After saying that, she would spread the flowers and brush the willows and walk gracefully.

Yu Bing followed behind, crossed two hills, coiled to the bottom of the mountain, and saw a huge osmanthus tree, which was as high as the sky. The woman walked to the tree and pushed it with her hand. The tree opened and appeared in the door and house. She held her hand and let Yu Bing go first and did not dare to enter. The woman said: I am not a disaster, sir, please rest assured. Yu Bing said: You go first, I will arrive later.The woman smiled again, first entered the tree and was in a dilemma, and was afraid of being ridiculed by the coat. So she recited the magic spell of protecting her body and held the thunder beads in her hand, and felt a strange fragrance thundering. When she looked around, she saw another world: a gatehouse, two layers of glazed tiles shone in the sky, and the crystal curtains were hanging outdoors. The green-clothed scholars were tuned to the west corridor; the pink-faced singing boy, the mysterious crane was curled on the east wall, and the smoke was curled on the furnace, and the fragrance of ice musk was sprayed on the furnace; the beautiful flowers were planted in the pot, the orchids and auspicious grass, the red columns, and the hanging columns were divided into pearls; the painting pavilion, the pavilion of Liancheng was offered in the middle, the peacock screen piled up mica, the Qilin seat was built in the quartz room, the nanmu tent was covered with silhouettes, and the silk tent was covered with brushed on the bed; the Chen Baojian, the coral tree shining the steps, the jade ke, the golden hymn, but the flower room; the Qiongtai Beique, the house was actually inside the tree.

Yu Bing came into the tree and saw the embroidered house of the red door, the painted buildings and the carved beams, the objects of the furnishings were crystal clear and dazzling. It was not the world. He said in his heart: How can there be such a house in the tree in the world? It must be a magical skeleton. The woman saw Yu Bing coming in and held the ceremony of the boss. She asked Yu Bing to come here first, and she was not afraid of coming. She walked into the hall with a big stride. The woman gently brushed Yu Bing and sat down with Yu Bing. Many maids were presenting pine and elaborate dew, those who offered rosy dew, those who offered rosy dew for a long time, those who offered purple zircon, and those who offered banana dew, those who offered banana dew, those who offered banana dew, those who offered rosy dew, those who offered banana dew, those who offered banana dew, those who offered rosy dew, those who offered banana dew, those who offered banana dew, those who did not eat it.

The woman said: When did you have to practice Taoism? Yu Bing said: It's only been a few years. The woman said: I have had this Taoist technique for a few years. I don't believe it. Yu Bing said: What monster are you using? But tell me, I have a slaughter. The woman said: I am not a monster. I have nowhere to go since Pangu was opened. The big osmanthus tree that Mr. Jiazishi saw is my true form. Yu Bing said: What kind of thing are you going to do with the enemy? I just now, and what are the generals and military advisors? The woman said: These are also the genus of nanmu zi, pine, pine, cypress, cypress, cypress, cypress, cypress, cypress, cypress, cypress, and cypress. They have been 6,000 or 7,000 years. Nye and others do not care about cultivation. They rely on their intelligence. They will eat it when they meet people in this mountain, kill it when they encounter things. They will suck the wrath of heaven and earth, and the lower part of the ghosts and gods. Today, I will cut off my hands. It is because of the actual energy. Yu Bing heard his words and pointed at a few points. He asked:Since they did such evil, why didn't they behead them early? The woman said: Last year, the great man called himself a general, without considering his weight, sent a matchmaker to propose to me. I severely tortured the matchmaker and chased him away yesterday afternoon. Mrs. Huarui asked Mingxia Palace to watch the crane snake holding a pearl show of the song of this generation. I found out that I was not here, broke my Huaying, broke my branches, and almost covered the house. At this moment, they fought against each other and also directly complained. Yu Bing said: The fairy's mouth spits a small yellow ladle, which can be changed. What is this? The woman said:This guinea pig is actually a hundred years, for three or five hundred years, and one or two hundred years, for all the essence of guinea pig. The bloodline of guinea pig is my choice of the largest and long-lasting one. After more than 4,000 years of refining it, it will become the most treasure. In fact, it is round and can be used to guide it at will, and it can spread to mountains, rivers and lakes, and small things can be broken. Yu Bingdao: When all the great men enter this guinea pig, they all become blue and black water. What is this saying? The woman said: Blue and black water is a flower in shape and nature, and the juice of trees. Yu Bingdao: Can the guinea pig transform into people? The woman smiled and said: People and things can be integrated into things, and they can transform into people. Yu Bingdao: If you believe in this way, then no one who enters the guinea pig will be born.

The woman said: The ladle and I come out with the same root and branches. The ladle is me, I am the ladle. Those who enter my ladle will live and die as my wishes. Why is there no birth? At the beginning of the freezing point, it is said: "It is a treasure." Another thing: The immortals can build this house and have such Taoism. Why not be upright and honest, be a husband with a beard and be red lips and white teeth, smel their faces, small feet, and show their delicate postures under the sun and the moon. What is this saying? The woman laughed: If we get yang energy, we will be male, and if we get yin energy, women will have yin and yang, and all plants and trees will have no male or female? As the teacher said, men and women can follow my wishes, and fate will be fucked by me. When I laugh, women will also laugh.

Yu Bing said: Can the immortals also harmonize lead and mercury when practicing? The woman said: The principle is the same, and the fortune is different. Mr. takes breathing as the first step, and the meal is the best. The moon is the best. The rain and dew are nourished as the first step. The breathing as the most. The breathing as the most step. However, the breathing as the most step is to follow the fortune of heaven and earth. The more you can transfer it, the more you will be, the more you will be, and you will live with the heaven and earth. Yu Bing said laughingly: If the immortals say this, the fairys' belly is empty and there is nothing. The woman said:Since it has transformed into a human form, the four bodies on the outside are all ready, and all the internal organs in the abdomen are all forced to be fabricated. They are acquired. If they are not innate, they will be empty and empty? If they are empty and have no consciousness, they are real wood. At this moment, Wu Neng talks with Mr. Wu and his disciples are also a disciple of Fire Dragon. He must know the Tao Xianke and the same kind as us. Is the celestialis in his belly empty? Yu Bing laughed loudly and the woman laughed loudly.

Yu Bing stood up and said goodbye to the woman: The sun is about to set, and it is better to be separated for men and women. Although there is a house, I dare not leave Mr. to stay here today. It is also because Pangu has not had a strange fate. I have a few cinnamon, and I will give you a birthday wish. I asked the servant to take out a brocade bag, which is big in the bowl and plate, big in the tea wine glass, big in the jujube beans, all of which are bright yellow and dazzling, fragrant, fragrant, fragrant, fragrant, smelling, clear mind, clear and clear when smelling it. The woman took one tea cup, ten in the jujube, and said: This tea cup is big, three thousand years old, and can prolong life for three hundred years. This one is big in the jujube, and can prolong life for one century. Yu Bing bowed and thanked him, and asked again: Since the immortals practiced since the opening, they have been doing brightly and upright, and they have been ordered by God to be the imperial decree, and are still sent to the forest and spring. Why is it? The woman said:When I was in the Emperor's time, I was ordered to be Mrs. Gui E because of her quiet nature. After being appointed, I had to follow the ranks to Jin. When I bowed to Emperor Yao, I was appointed as the Lady of Tsinghua and ordered Mrs. Huarui to be appointed as the Prime Minister of the flowers in the Kyushu Island. This was extremely complicated and it was not a wish. I still resigned again. I only considered a minister who was a rampant. Yu Bing bowed repeatedly and said: Today, the lady was in the coming of the lady. The lady smiled and returned two whisks to send Yu Bing out of the tree, saying: There are many strange people in the mountains and seas. Later, Mrs. should take care of her and not follow the pearls and sparrows. Yu Bing bowed and thanked her: Good words must be written by the gentleman. The lady said: When I talked about it in my spare time, Mrs. Yu Bing had just taken a step, and the tree was no longer a door. Later, after Yu Bing was appointed as the Jinxian, and went to the Taoist friend of Gui and interacted with each other. This is a later story.

The next time I went to visit again. A few days later, I drove out of the mountain and only had more than 300 feet above the ground. I saw the silver waves everywhere in the Sichuan River, and the snow waves were everywhere. A strange wind blew very much. But I saw that it was not the wind blew, nor did the bamboo waves fly across the two Guan Xun. I would rather just go through the door; the pine waves rolled around, and I slowly said that the candles were slamming in the window. The window was drizzling with silence, and suddenly it rushed and burst out with five peaks, so why did it fall to the river? The thunder of the Three Gorges was like a big boat and a small ship rushing into the ground, overturning, like a chicken falling into the water; the girl and old man, disturbing, it was nothing like a crab that made soup

Yu Bing saw the wind was strange, and looked down. He saw boats in the Sichuan River. Those who were sinking were sinking, those who were floating were floating. Men and women called the sky and the earth, and they were all drifting with the flow. Why did he feel sorry for him? He pointed to Xun's ground and shouted: Stop! After a while, the wind silenced, and the waves were quiet. When he saw the sailors, all of them were capsized and rescued by boats. They all called the sky and the earth, and the momentum was crazy.

Yu Bing made a sword gesture with his hand, and a flying talisman was flying. In a moment, the gods of big and big rivers stood in the clouds, waiting for the orders

Yu Bing asked: Today the strong wind is rising, and infinite ships are damaged in the Sichuan River, and many people are disabled. Are the gods who are being recruited by God’s decree? The gods said: This section of the river is called the Cave of the Immortal Dragon. There is an old turtle at the bottom of the river that has been blowing wind and waves for hundreds of years, and it has been blowing wind and waves many times, and it is actually caused by this thing. The little gods and others have not accepted the decree. Yu Bing said furiously: Since you are in charge of the river world, you can kill the people and practice God’s desire to live, why should you sit and watch the demon turtle rage and let him kill people every year? Where are you doing your duty? The gods said: The demon turtle has a large body of acre, and it is extremely powerful, and you can’t get rid of evil magic. Yu Bing said even more and more hatred: If you are absent from such corpses, you can say it! Since you are unable to get rid of them, why not report to God and summon the heavenly general to kill them?All the gods bow and confess their sins, and there is no more to distinguish

Yu Bing took out the wooden sword, wrote two talismans on it, and gave it to Jiang Shen: You can hold my sword quickly and throw it into the turtle hole, and you will have a wonderful response. Jiang Shen and others led the sword into the water. Seeing that the old turtle was still there to eat the men and women of the river, and there were those fish and shrimps that were not alive and dead, they also came to eat human flesh. They were all like the old turtle's mouth opened as big as the city gate. When they were always swallowed, Jiang Shen and others threw the wooden sword away from the distance. The sword took a light, and a cold light rushed straight under the old turtle's neck like a lightning. The turtle spitted a green air from the mouth, rushing the wooden sword back for more than a hundred steps, and rotated in the water. Just when the green air dissipated, the wooden sword flew forward again, but was still washed back by the green air five or six times. When the Jiang Shen saw that it could not be successful, he took the wooden sword back and went into the air to explain in detail the benefits of the demon turtle Yu Bing's: This must be done by attacking forward and back

Then he handed over the thunder fire bead to Jiang Shen, and ordered the gods of Jiang to take the orders. The person holding the bead stood far behind the tail of the old turtle. The sword holder was still in front of him. He threw the sword away and vomited green air. He didn't prevent the tail from coming. The thunder fire bead arrived early and hit the bones of the old turtle. Although the old turtle felt pain, he still didn't mind that the god of Jiang took the bead back and threw it at the old turtle. With a loud noise, the bead broke the lid. The old turtle roared like thunder. He hurriedly turned his body, opened his huge mouth, and vomited poison to the god of Jiang Shen Zhong Jiang Shen retreated the beads. However, the wooden sword flew from behind the old turtle and passed through the neck of the old turtle. The blood splashed, and the waves opened and the recombined several times.

The old turtle jumped, the mountain collapsed, and the gorge collapsed. The boat on the river was shaken by the water again. So he climbed his feet and drilled into many places at the bottom of the river. He saw that the sword was really a spiritual creature in the immortal family. He rushed there, poured out of the water, turned around, cut down and cut his neck half. The old turtle fell at the bottom of the river. The sword fell back and forth. After a while, the turtle began to fall.

Yu Bing waited in the clouds for a long time, but he saw the gods holding pearl swords in their hands, and happily replied. He explained in detail the reason why the beads killed the demon turtle, and they praised the merits and righteous words. Suddenly, the sound of the river was loud and the water was red. He saw a turtle that was about a foot, and the people who were pushed up the river bank by the gods were gathering and gathering ants. They all shouted that God would give punishment and kill this monster that was unprecedented. From then on, the business travelers could avoid the danger of overturning the boat. Yu Bing ordered the gods to inspect from time to time to eliminate the harm of the people and the gods followed the order. Yu Bing urged the clouds to go and help the poor and help the dangers everywhere: in front of Danfengling, the monster turtle was killed at the bottom of the river.

The Gods and Immortals of Heaven and Xuanhua, Yongqingsheng Parallel Travel

Chapter 17: Ask the quack doctor Wen Kui to kill a vicious father, and ask for a lady to be sold to prison

The word says:

The candle shadow shakes the red pen and does not escape. In the previous dynasty, I saw my father killing me tonight, and I borrowed a doctor's knife

The strong woman saves her husband and asks for a contract, her heart is broken first, and the hero listens to the high voice, and the hatred cannot be eliminated

Right-tuning the second style of "Willow Branch"

It is said that Yu Bing killed the demon turtle. Many of the merchants died and were frightened this day. The name was Zhu and Wenwei. He was from Yucheng County, Guide Prefecture, Henan Province. He was 23 years old and lived in Baiye Village.

His father was named Zhu Yu, 52 years old, with two thousand furniture, and two houses, and he was outside the house and land. He was appointed as the Dianshi of Jintang County, Sichuan Province. His eldest son was named Wenkui, who was born to the late wife Huang, married Yin. The husband and wife were both cheated and cruel. Wenkui was most afraid of his inner family and liked to gamble. Every time he was in a casino, his life was ignored by his second son Zhu Wenwei. He was born to the late Zhang family. He was smart and kind. He married Jiang, and was also very pure.

There are two family couples in his family, one is Duan Cheng and the other is Li Bishou, each with a wife

Zhu Yu loved Wen Wei the most. Because his eldest son Wen Kui liked gambling, he brought Tian Chan and Wen Wei to the office and took Wen Kui to the office. He also prevented his advice. It was stated that three years later, Wen Wei came to replace Zhu Yu with a concubine. Because Wen Kui was also sleeping alone outside, he was embarrassed to hold a happy event. He was in the local gentry shops and socializing with the right severity of social engagements. His boss also liked him very much. He often did wholesale events for three consecutive years, and he also had 1,450 taels in his hand, but he did not dare to store it in the yamen. He was afraid that Wen Kui would steal it, so he sent it secretly.

It has been three years since this year. Wen Wei missed his father and wanted to come to Sichuan for a long time to visit him. Because he received letters from his father many times, Wen Kui returned home. He allowed him to come to his brother Wen Kui. He missed his home again. He often secretly sent a letter to Wen Wei and came quickly, which made Wen Wei lose his mind.

He also had his sister-in-law Yin. Because Wen Wei was in charge of housekeeping, he was angry, but he was quarreled by the pig and the dog. Wen Wei and his wife were humble everywhere. He forced to join the three years. He decided to go to Sichuan to see their father, rented the land and land to others, and wrote down the accounts in detail. He settled the next year and handed over the management of his sister-in-law. He was afraid that Yin and Jiang would quarrel. Before leaving, he repeatedly asked Duan Cheng's woman Ouyang to reconcile him. Ouyang took responsibility for it.

Fang and Yin Cheng got up together and arrived at Nielongtan. The day was suddenly in trouble. The ship was covered and came to Jintang County. Zhu Yu was overjoyed and asked about his home and the village for work. Wenkui and Wenwei met with Wenkui and Wenwei and drank Wenkui to see his brothers coming. He could go home early. After unexpectedly, more than a month passed. Zhu Yu didn't write a word about Wenkui and Wenwei Daoda, but he didn't answer. Wenkui was so angry that he didn't dare to be arrogant outside, but he didn't know how much he scolded.

One day, Zhu Yu went to the gentleman's house to watch the show, and returned to the back of the Sangu. He had a few chills immediately. He returned to the office and had a headache. The next day, he asked the doctor to see him. He said that he had a cold and wind and cold. After taking two doses of medicine, he felt a little sweat. He felt more refreshed until eight days later, and he felt pain all over his body. He was furious and furious. Sometimes he screamed and said, "After the first day to the second day, Zhu Yu saw Wen Wei alone, he said: Liu Chongyi, a tribute student in this city, is very kind to me. His family has a deposit of 1,100 taels of silver. There is a contract. I once secretly explained to him that your brother knew that Zhu Gan, Dunxin, Xindu County, is a brother of Lianzong. He has deposited 300 taels of silver, which is also a deposit of 1,100 taels of silver. Your brother knows this sect.

I have secretly asked for your food in the future. If I have something to do, you must try to put it in your hands. In the future, your brother will lose all the furniture. You can help him. He also appreciates it. It is not my parents' partiality. I know that both of them are not determined. In the long run, you will suffer a lot from the contract. Put it in an old worship box in a broken red oil cabinet. You can quickly pick it up and store it in the hand wardrobe box. You can save more than 80 taels of silver in the hand wardrobe. You can save more than 30,000 yuan in a large amount of money under the housing table. Your brother knows that if he sells the items in the yamen, not only the coffin, but also the price of the coffin, but also the price of the house and the land in the hometown. I have a reason to live my life. Wen Wei cried and said:My father was just suffering from the cold and healed sooner or later. Why did he say this? The city and Xindu collect the deposit of two places. One of my brothers will collect it. I don’t have to take care of a penny or a cent and dare not let my father down. Most of the time, my life is poor and rich, and I will be destined to be poor. If I bully my brother, my father will not be able to take care of my illness. I will never have to worry about it.

After hearing this, Zhu Yu frowned and said with great hatred: My delusional heart is deeply unfaithful. When you regret it, you believe me and let me go. He said: I feel really light at this time, but I can call your brother and Yin Cheng. Wen Wei called the two to Zhu Yu and said to Wenkui:I have been thrifty all my life, and I have to work on some small furniture and have to be a small employee. It seems that this disease is not unhealthy for me. There is an accident. There is no banquet in the world that will help my coffin back to my hometown. I will never have to work with relatives and friends to hang it. When I want to invite relatives and friends to separate my family, I will never live in the same place. The original introduction is 330 taels. If you two brothers love to live in this house, you will find another place to live according to the original price. In the future, not only will you have land, but also all the utensils, silver, money, clothes, etc. in the house. Even if you have a short thread, you must also be centimeters of relatives and friends to avoid disputes between flesh and blood. If anyone has the slightest view of taking advantage of the situation, you will be a thief in your life.

Duan Cheng is here, remembering that you are descendants of my four-generation family. They have different reasons and must speak out and speak out loudly. Don’t be optimistic. If they bully you with their master, you are loyal and upright. Now, you trust me with this. Don’t let me down. Duan Cheng heard this and burst into tears and said to Wenkui: Apart from stubborn money, I think there is no other person in the world who can take advantage of you. I am at ease. Your brothers are loyal and kind. You have to love him step by step, and I will be able to rest in peace when I die. As he spoke, he became irritated again, and the next day he became even more anxious.

There is a Juren outside the east gate of this county. His surname is Qiang, who is very loyal and dedicated to practicing medicine and nourishing his family. He is a bold and brave person who is easy to walk on dangerous roads. Most of them need to be cured. He always decides to die. He always takes one or two doses of medicine. He is given a nickname from the local government. He is called Qiang but he doesn't know that even if he is cured, he asks for a too heavy gift. Therefore, he also calls him a robber and a famous Juren. He is damaged by his practice. Zhu Wenkui Mu has made a decision to treat his illness. He sent the yamen runners two or three times, and asked for a date of illness. He looked at his tongue and said: This is true yin syndrome, typhoid fever, thirst and irritable, and they are all false. He does not use ginseng and 8 cents of aconite, and there is no physiology. Wenkui said: I don't know a word about medical theory, but it's just a yin and yang syndrome. I heard that people must distinguish clearly. The medicine is not easy to use. Wenkui said:Don’t talk nonsense. Sir, you should focus on your words. Just ask for prescriptions to save them early. What kind of Yin and Yang are you talking about? Strong don’t know: I don’t know how many treatments are like this in a year. If I don’t believe it, I dare to take my parents to test medicine? It’s not that the students boasted that there are dozens of people who are doing this in the city and laughed at him that he didn’t know this disease. Wen Wei didn’t dare to argue. Prescribed prescriptions, Wen Kui, and Duan Cheng and the yamen runners bought ginseng medicine.

After going strong, Wen Wei was worried and asked for advice to treat the prescription first. Some people did not say a word, some shook their heads, and some were directly saying that they could not take it. Wen Wei and Wen Kui became anxious and shouted: Don’t you want your father to be quick? It delayed your life. You and I swear to be different. Wen Wei couldn’t do it either. I hope that after taking the medicine, I would be cured immediately. He was originally yang disease, but he had too much food and fire, sweating and evil spirits were not released. If he didn’t take the medicine, he could gradually be safe. He could bear the large dose of ginseng and aconite. Wen Wei was anxious and argued with Wen Kui. Wen Kui said: You are still a scholar. Even the two sentences "If the medicine is not upset, the disease is not damnation" did not know. After staying for a while, Zhu Yu was silent. Wen Kui said: Look, is it quiet?Wen Wei touched his mouth and was dead. Wen Wei snatched the body and shouted. Wen Kui was also shocked and started to feel sad.

After crying for a while, he led the yamen runners to the corpse and corpses in the central hall. When the comprador coffin was heard, he immediately sent someone to send the twelve taels of rituals to the rituals. Three days later, the acting official arrived seven days ago. Wenkui entrusted the servant to borrow a small Buddhist temple in the city, moved it out, and then opened a hang.

He also asked a few gentlemen who were close to his father, so he asked for a famous post from the county and donated it to the gentry shops. Wen Wei also borrowed two of them to pick them up, and delivered them to Wen Kui and Wen Kui, who liked them. Unexpectedly, he tried his best to praise Wen Wei for his filial piety and filial piety, and did not deceive him.

One day, Wenkui asked Wen Wei: I asked him three or four times in person. He always said that he couldn't get it up for a while. After one month, it seemed that profit was hopeless. Zhu Gan, a native of Xindu County, borrowed 300 taels of silver. He lived in Duanxin in the countryside, and he was eighty or ninety miles away. You can go with Duan Cheng. You must calculate the profits according to the agreement in the previous year. In addition to collecting, you owe any profits. None of us can give us any time. When did Lianzong say that he should break the family and help us, and that is the elder who is a heartfelt man. If he refuses, you two will definitely not have to come back. What's the benefit of guarding the spirit every day?The next day, Wen Weizun ordered Duan Cheng to go to Zhugan's house with Duan Cheng. He treated each other very kindly. He was in the inner room sooner or later. The money had been prepared and was already closed like his parents and nephews. He kept it for four days. He had 300 taels of yuan with his own bank and found another 17 taels of silver. He gave another 10 taels of silver. He was very grateful. He quit the road and walked for more than twenty miles. He went to Xindu County restaurants. When he saw three or three, he went in and out, he said that Lin Xiucai sold his wife and was owed the official. He sighed and listened for a while, but he didn't care.

It turns out that this Lin Xiucai was from Xindu County, this province, Shanwei was named Qifeng, and was born at the age of 31. He was born with a majestic Han warrior and extremely brave. Although he was a literary scholar, he learned martial arts skills and immediately stepped forward. He could compete with thousands of people to marry Yan. He was quite talented and talented. The couple respected and loved his father Lin Kai very much. He was an upright person and was a county magistrate of Long County, Shaanxi. He was really not known for his money. Later, he died of illness and was in office. Lin Dao and his mother and family Lin Chun held the coffin and nationality. In a few months, he wasHis mother also died in the Qing Dynasty. There was a private bag there. Because the capital was rebuilt, the central government of Long County was reduced. The national treasury was reduced to a deficit. The national treasury was reduced to more than 2,700 taels. The former county magistrate, Chengzhu, thought he was a child of the old family, but for a little urge, Lin Dai also paid more than 800 taels of new magistrate Feng Jiaju, nicknamed Feng Fopi, and was extremely snobbish. He had been the magistrate of Longxi. It was very wrong with Lin Kai. He was often humiliated by Lin Kai for unfair and illegal things.

Lin Dai had this matter in his hands. It was the time when he was in office that he took Lin Dai's family Lin Chun, and he blamed Lin Dai for bankruptcy for more than 1,000 taels day and night, begging him to release him. He rebelled against Shen Wenxian and said that Lin Dai owed national treasury and relied on the fu to resist the official, refused to pay, and also removed the scholar, Lin Dai sold the house and paid the official's house, rented a local house to live in the city, and donated 300 taels in the city, but he still owed 450 taels. Everyone went to beg Feng Feipi to report his property on his behalf. Feng Feipi not only disobeyed the mercy, but also took Lin Dai to prison, and Lin Chun was released on bail. Lin Chun also died of illness a few days later. Only Lin Chun's woman did some needles and thread with Yan, and sold her goods to live, and wanted to help Lin loan food and clothing, and sold a little girl to work.

Later, the skinning actually cut Lin Dai to the point of comparing the matter, and ordered the yamen runners to be responsible for the serious consequences. They were very disappointed in the local family. They donated 100 taels to pay, and then begged him to report that his family property was completely exhausted and Shen Wen, who had promised to take the money away, still compared the responsibility. The board was more and more heavy than before, and the internal and foreign aid was extremely difficult.

Yan is at home and only eats one meal every day. He often gets hungry all day and has no food to eat

There is a prison student in this city named Hu Gong. He only calls him Hu Hun. He is a bold and timid person who is dedicated to lust and has a few thousand taels at home. He is also good at running around the yamen. He uses this to oppress goodness. He has seen Yan enter and leave many times and is charming. He also knows that Lin Dai is in prison and cannot be rescued. He arouses his intention to marry a concubine and asks a good and good matchmaker who is good at speaking. On the grounds of buying needles and threads, he often takes some silk and broken pieces to Yan. After finishing, he sends handmade money, which has never been delayed for a moment. His handmade money is secretly released by Hu Gong, so he is familiar with his conversations. He talks every day, embellishing Yan, selling himself to save his husband, and making a compassionate family with wealthy families, and gaining fame and fortune. Yan is a smart woman. He has already understood his opinion, but he does not accept it. Later, he saw that he repeatedly moved, so he also had an idea to say to the Song media: I don't have this intention, but I just need to be less appropriate. Since you care about me like this, do you have a family in your heart? Song media is about to be a talented person, family, and age. Yan said: I am marrying a man to save my husband from prison, I am afraid that he may not be willing to pay a lot of money to marry me. As for being a concubine with someone, I will never avoid this reputation. Song media said: Mr. Hu once said that he only paid 350 taels, and not more than one tael. Yan smiled and said: It can be seen that it is a fate of heaven. The silver he gave is secretly in his relationship with my husband's chief official, so I would bother you to speak more and make me successful. Song media said: It is the easiest to achieve. Mr. Lin must write a personal agreement to sell his wife for owing money to the official, so that it can be appropriate. Yan smiled and said: It's easy. I'll just bring you one sooner or later. I'm afraid Mr. Hu will be bothered and regretful. Wouldn't I betray my husband and be embarrassed? Song Media said: If Mr. Hu has a few words of repeated words, I will fall into the blood basin hell forever.

If I play tricks on you, you will embarrass you in front of my husband. I have a son and two daughters, and they will die. Yan said: Since Mr. Hu is honest with me, I am his person. Why did he teach me to show up in the future? I will work for me to get the evidence in the future. I will work for me to get the official position. Let my husband go home. There is another saying you should remember clearly. If my husband doesn't go home at noon, I will not go out even if it is a hundred times. Song Media said: This matter is all handed over to me. Mr. Hu and the county are so good to be with me, and I am afraid that they can't let go? As long as the evidence is written firmly, Mr. Hu is also the most meticulous person. The two of them said that they were just going to be the matchmaker, and the matchmaker Song went happily and flew away.

The next day, Yan followed Lin Chun's woman and walked to Xindu County's prison gate to the decline of the supervision.

Lin Dai, who was in charge of the supervision, immediately notified that Yan came in and saw her husband's disheveled face, injured his legs and a stick, and came forward to hug his head and cried. Lin Dai also shed a few tears. Then he taught Lin Chun's woman to take a few food items, a large pot of wine, and put it in front of him. Yan also sat aside and said: There is no money at home, I can't provide you with your diet every day, you can eat some at will, and I will go to the prison to see you. Lin Dai said: Now that you come, I can't swallow it. I'll eat two glasses of wine. Yan took out a teacup from the basket, and handed it to Lin Dai Lindai for a sip of wine, but it was still half cold and half hot.

Asked: Do you still have to eat rice in your family? Yan said: When you have money, buy half a liter, and when you have no money, you won’t eat it. Lin Dai put down the cup and sighed: My life is only in the morning and evening, and I will die from Feng Feishai’s hands, he held his ancestors’ hatred and never spared each other.

But what do you think of in the future? Yan said: Your men's family must inherit the past and lead the future, which is of great importance; what is the importance of our women's family? In the future, God is pitiful

If you have a day to go out of prison, I will worry that you will not have any consequences. Lin Dai said: I often tell you that there is a clan named Guifang, who is now the general of Jingzhou in Huguang, because his ancestors and father-in-law and brothers have become enemies, which has caused my father to join the business with him. For twenty years, I have no relatives and friends. If there is a day to go out, I will only join him. Yan nodded and said: No matter how he joins the business, it is the Lin family. You are in trouble, who has no compassion? Lin Dai said: This is also my talk with you on paper. Now I owe 350 taels of official silver and have not paid it. It is difficult to fly away. Yan said: 350 taels of official silver. When someone comes out there, as long as you have a final say. Lin Dai said: Who is helping him? Yan said:Not only three or four hundred taels, but also three or four hundred taels, where do you start? He asked the matchmaker to say something, and Lin Dai said in detail: What is your idea? Yan said: My idea is to give up the scriptures and follow the power. Only you can write a letter to sell your wife to save your life. You can get rid of the sea of ​​suffering tomorrow and the next day. Lin Dai heard it, his bearded and raised his beard and jumped all over his body, and laughed: Unexpectedly, you are outside, and you will meet this time! He said to Lin Chun's woman: You can mercenary head and ask for a pair of paper and pen. The prison head will send both paper, pen, ink and inkstone. Lin Dai took the pen and wrote in a shrinking battle: Lin Dai, a native of Xindu County, owed the official 350 taels of silver, and had no choice but to pay, and would betray the original wife Yan to Hu Jiansheng in this city

Another question to Yan: Is he marrying you a wife and a concubine? Yan: It means being a concubine Lin Dai said: It’s better. I am a concubine under my name, and I am worth 350 taels of silver. I am an official in Xindu County today and I have no shortage. I am not allowed to renege on my dispute in the future. I may not be able to speak for nothing, so I will make a contract to save the photo.

He asked again: You just said there was a matchmaker, what's your surname? Yan's name is Song Lindai wrote again: Song, a female media member of the same China, written by Song in a certain day.

After writing, I chewed the wine and food I brought. After eating it, I leaned my head against the wall, closed my eyes tightly, and said without saying a word Yan: After you leave the prison, be sure to go home. I have many important words to tell you if you are angry, I will see you in the next life. Lin Dai smiled and said: Go. After saying that, he poured his body down the ground and fell asleep.

Yan packed up all the things, and was afraid that Lin Dai would hear them. He had tears in his eyes and felt very painful. He quietly went out to return home. The matchmaker Song had been waiting outside the door for Yan to change his face and asked the matchmaker to sit down in the room. Song media said: How is the happy event of grandma? Yan took the contract from his sleeve and said to Song media: The matter has been done, you can tell me what I said: The silver is 350 taels, and Mr. Hu asked my ex-husband to explain clearly to my ex-husband in the yamen. Even if there is some fees, my ex-husband doesn't care when I won't see my ex-husband come home. I will definitely not leave. It's not that I love my ex-husband. It should be like this. This is the official silver, and I dare not make mistakes. You can take the contract. This was written by my ex-husband by himself. He doesn't have to be suspicious. When the matchmaker Song was seeing the contract, he felt like he had a treasure. He said a few auspicious words, ran away like a flying, handed over to Hu Jiansheng, and made great contributions to the world.

Hu Gong was overjoyed. The next morning, he personally gave Feng Feipi four gifts and said countless words of love. He then transferred the silver to the warehouse and took over the sectarian office. He said that he would thank him after the matter was decided. He immediately forced the family members of the house to report to the official, released Lin Dai out of prison and then went home, urging him to pack up the wedding sedan chair, and sent someone to Lin Dai's house to get a concubine, Song media reported to Yan, Yan was busy with Lin Chun's woman, and went to the county to welcome Lin Dai home all the way to welcome Lin Dai home: the thief killed his father with a knife, and the lady sold herself to save her husband.

The two have different deeds, but their thoughts are very different

Chapter 18: Scolding the money slave to death, and protecting the martyr's wife's money will help you

The word says:

The sound of the crows crying and the dew is shocked by the autumn pillow, the tears wet the mandarin duck quilt is determined to save the husband, and the infatuated regret is long

Things in the world are hard to decide, but there is a couple who are in good condition. The hero has passed down through the ages.

Right-tuning "Serial Quit"

Let’s talk about Lin Dai leaving the county magistrate. He was thinking of a place to hide. When he saw Lin Chun’s woman running over, he repeatedly asked Lin Dai to be ashamed and angry. He thought to himself: I won’t go home. Who in the city knows that I sold my wife? I have no choice but to leave and don’t deal with people familiar with me. He went to his door to see the wedding sedan chair on the side. He saw the people watching him, about a hundred people, and he heard the words again, saying: Mr. Lin is here, we will see the farewell concubine at a low moment. Lin Dai was ashamed and separated everyone.

When Yan saw this, he cried: Today is the day for me to leave forever. He pushed Lin Dai down and said: I bought some wine and meat in the morning and waited for you to drink a few drinks. Lin Dai said: You are from the Hu family. Now outside the door, you can get up quickly and don’t mess with my arms. I will eat after you go. As I was talking, two people from the Hu Jiansheng family came in and said: Mr. Lin is back. This is a matter of passing through silver and passing through people. Yan said furiously: I always go there and get someone with the surname Hu. The house is not sold and the house is Hu. It is like this. The Hu family heard that he had to speak. After thinking about it, they each showed their eyes and said Yan cried and said:I and you and I have been together for more than ten years, and I have no blessings to live in old age. I have lost your future. It will definitely not be a poor person. I only hope you. I can quickly move a few or two pieces of money and go to Jingzhou. When you return from wealth in the future, you must clean up my bones and bury them together. I am in the nine springs, and you can also keep your eyes closed. Lin Dai laughed and said: These are all the words of babies who say dreams. How can you bury me together? Let’s not talk about couples, don’t talk about Zhu Wenwei and Duan Cheng. I paid back the money for the meal. As soon as I walked to the east gate of the county, I saw one or two hundred people in the south of the road, surrounded by a family, crowded and watched.

Another woman came out of the door and clapped her hands and said: Since I used other people's money, I just went to eat tea and food in a new pot. I was also helping to ask the buyer Mr. Hu to speak. As he said, he went to an alley on the north side of the road. Wen Wei said to Duan Cheng: This must be what we heard in the restaurant. Let's leave. Duan Cheng said: It's very early, and I'm idle when I go back. Let's see what's wrong. I saw a man with his chest straightened up and walked busy from Beifei. But I saw: he was full of oil and he would talk about loyalty and filial piety; he was full of flesh and could cause trouble to cause trouble, and he would use it when he met a woman. He was stinking with money. He often spoke coldly but got rid of Jingfu and became a gentleman. He was afraid of the strong and bullied the weak, and he made a false fortune and often avoided the disaster he deserved.

I saw this man walked to the door and cursed: Why don’t you carry the wedding sedan chair like such a useless slave, just to delay it? Those people said: The new aunt refused to get into the sedan chair, and we couldn’t see the woman who had gone before. He also rushed from the north and entered the door for a few moments. He walked out of the door with a 23 or 24-year-old woman. She was very elegant and had a slightly yellow face. She stood in front of the door, wiped away the tears with her clothes, and asked loudly: That is Mr. Hu, a sect student? The man from the north swung forward two steps in the crowd and said: Xiaosheng is the woman, who said: What is your opinion on marrying me? Hu Jiansheng said: My wife is smart and clever. Do you still know what Xiaosheng means? Yan said: Although my husband owes money to officials, it is actually a gentry and a commoner in the city. He also shops all the gentry and gentry in the city. He also pays attention to my husband's lords and donates silver twice, and each helps a lot of money. It shows his compassion. Everyone has a master of national studies. Wouldn't be like a friend? If you are kind enough, you will allow my husband to live for a long time and live for life. If you cannot get married, you will burn the top of the nine Yuan. The ninth month of the year, and you will be rewarded and regained the sun. Who dares to be unwilling to accept the welfare of the descendants? The concubines and husbands have a good life and donkeys and horses for the rest of their lives. They have a great virtue and a great moral character. If you want a kind and gentleman to be happy, you will be in love with the mother's slutty face and force your cooperation. I am afraid that the pearls will be broken, and fame and fortune are not the king. At that time, people and piano will die. I will only ask the country to laugh at it. Do you think the Lord agree? Hu Jiansheng said: Although there are many such people in my wife, I don’t know that I can only know the money spent, but the woman bought it.

If you talk about the word "Accumulating virtue", why don't I spread 350 taels of silver with the poor? I would say more about me. I will never accumulate virtue on you and your wife. It's the right thing to do. It's the right thing to do. I'm going to walk in the sedan chair. I have many relatives and friends in my family waiting for a wedding banquet.

At this time, more and more people were watching and listening, no less than a thousand, and there were even more sighs.

The woman turned around and called out to the door: Come quickly, my husband! After calling out a few times, a big man like a diamond walked out of the door. After looking at everyone, the woman in the door immediately flashed into the door and said: I am serving the pillow with the qualities of Pu Liu for nine years, and I really hope that the couple will grow old together and live forever. Unexpectedly, there are so many reasons at home, but I am burdened by the official.

It’s not your fate, but I guarantee that I have read a few classics and history since I was a child. I have only learned a few words of classics and history from today to a hundred years later. From today to a hundred years later, I am waiting for you among the green grass of poplars and grass to take care of your future and don’t miss me. I pointed at Hu Jiansheng and scolded: Unfortunately, I have sent more than a dozen good words to you in the ears of pigs and dogs. I have seen it, and I have sent you a dozen good words to the ears of pigs and dogs. I have a stinking look at you, a slave, and I have a bad body, and I don’t look like a person who accumulates good deeds and knows the current affairs. After that, I pulled a knife out of my left sleeve, and flew to the neck like a flying touch, and there was a young man behind me. I saw it clearly. I stretched out my hand and pressed the knife from my shoulders. I broke the fingers of the young man. The woman screamed, touched the door and fell to the ground. I saw blood flowing like blood, and her clothes and ground were red.

Those who watched it shouted in unison, no different from thunder

Seeing that the momentum was not good, Hu Jiansheng hurriedly avoided Lin Dai and picked up Yan. Seeing that half of his body was bloody, the woman had no strength, but she just hit a big cave on her head. Fortunately, she was not dead, Lin Dai put her into the room and cleaned up the people on the street for him. She praised the strong woman and said that Hu Jiansheng was not popular for a while. Song Jibo went in to inquire and asked, but he saw that he would not be injured. Hu Gong brought many people with Hu Gong and shouted in front of the door: Why did the person I bought yesterday dare to sit with Lin today? Is it okay to touch the door? I have the ability to come to my house for a while? Zhu Wenwei has seen it for a long time, but he saw that he was not destined to do anything. At this time, he couldn't bear it. He separated everyone and bowed to Hu Jiansheng first and said: I have a few pretentious words, unknown elder brother, please don't say it? Hu Jiansheng said:Your pronunciation is different. Where is the person? Wen Wei said: I am from Henan, with my surname Zhu. I have been doing some small business here today. I have been watching this place for a long time. This woman is in love with her husband. She is definitely not a person who enjoys wealth and wealth. If you marry in Zun Mansion, he will not be blessed to die. If I follow my opinion, it would be better to teach his husband to repay the money and let him redeem the old brother with the money, afraid that he will not find a talented woman? Hu Jiansheng said: This is all nonsense. If he has money, he will not sell his wife. Wen Wei said: How about you borrow it from him?

Everyone suddenly saw a young man in white and said this, and they cheered Hu Jiansheng: Unexpectedly, you will be given a deposit if you have money. Wen Wei said: How much money can you have?

It was just to resolve disputes between the two families. Hu Jiansheng thought for a while and said: "Well, if you take out 365 taels of silver, I won't want him anymore." After hearing this, everyone shouted: "Goodie Lin, come out, there is something important to say. Lin Dai came out and asked: What are you going to see? Everyone said: There are two people who have accumulated good deeds today. They pointed to Wen Wei and said: This guest surnamed Zhu would rather repay Mr. Hu's money for you and redeem the wife. He pointed at Hu Jiansheng and said: This person would also let him redeem it. Are you not two people who have accumulated good deeds after you get together? Lin Dai said: I have bank payment and no bank payment, how can I affect others to redeem it? Several of the people shouted: "Listen, he is hard." Lin Dai said: "It's not that I dare to be tough, but because I have never been with this person, I can't stand it. Everyone said:You are so worldly, you just kowtow to him quickly. Lin Dai hurriedly knocked down, first thanking Wen Wei, then thanking Hu Gong and Zhu Wenwei and helped him up and said: Did Mr. Hu have a contract?

Hu Jiansheng said: If there is no agreement, I will marry a good wife and daughter. I will take the agreement from my side and hand it over to Wen Wei to see it.

Wen Wei said: There are only three hundred and fifty taels above, how can it be three hundred and sixty-five taels?

Hu Jiansheng said: Isn’t the money in the yamen not money? Everyone said: Just rely on paper. Hu Jiansheng said: My silver was not stolen by a thief.

Wen Wei said: Not only is this fifteen taels of silver apart, it is a positive number, but you also have to be kind.

Hu Jiansheng said: You are a person who accumulates Yin and practice, why did you write a word "官网"? Wen Wei said: There are only 327 taels by my side. I want to do this good thing with my brother, so how about dozens of taels? Hu Jiansheng laughed and said: I only allow me to redeem it, but it is a great good thing. If you don't have one tael, you can't take out the money and come and see it.

Wen Wei asked Duan Cheng to come. Hu Jiansheng squatted on the ground, opened it and looked carefully, and said: Your silver is of great quality, so I will still be able to go to the warehouse. The warehouse is also a warehouse scale. In addition to the 365 taels of original silver, you should ask me to 52 taels of 50 cents before you can finish it. You have to go to the money shop to scale it together. Wen Wei said: I only have this silver, but what about this? Everyone said: Can't you make some money elsewhere?

Wen Wei said: I have more, but I am willing to pay for it. I am a foreigner, who is willing to lend me? Hu Jiansheng said: So, people are still mine. One person in the inner world shouted: I am a real poor scholar. Everyone knows that there are thousands of people in the country, but none of them are righteous. I will leave some ground with my descendants? Now that things have been done, how can we break up with our husbands and wife because of these dozens of taels of silver? Help is not limited to three cents, two cents, one twelve two cents, and fifty cents. At this moment, some good deeds can be accumulated, and one twelve cents can be worth a hundred cents, and one twelve cents can be worth a dozen cents. After the words were finished, the public replied: We are all willing to help.After a word, some took out the money, some took out the money, some were annoying to transfer it because there were too many people to squeeze in, and there were 30 to 500 to 3500 to 3500 to 3500 to 320 taels, and some were shameless thieves who passed on to others. They had no money for a while, or they had no money for a while, or they had to take off their clothes and pawn, or borrow money from shops. When you come and go, you ran around and gave it for less than half an hour. The money and money were piled up in front of Lin Dai, and many people were fucked. Check the number and counted the money clearly.

One of them shouted loudly to the crowd: "Give up blessings from all the people and their descendants, do this good thing."

The money has been more than 19,300 yuan, and the total amount of 11,000 yuan is zero. This happened. Zhu Wenwei smiled and said to Hu Jiansheng: The money is here. Brother Qi checked it and returned it to me. Hu Jiansheng said: You are really a young man who has no heart and no ears.

I have said before that, in addition to the warehouse scale and the yamen, I should ask me for fifty-two taels and five cents.

I didn't say that this money is about ten taels of silver, ninety and three, ninety and six, and there are also silver inside. If you put the silver and money in one place, it will be considered thirty taels, and more than twenty taels are missing. Why do you want to sell the contract with me? I suddenly saw a person in the crowd and said loudly: Hu Jiansheng, you should pay less weight. This money is done by the public. You think it is a good deed for the public. Do you think it is a silver and money for the Zhu Guest. Do you want to chew around? Don't say that you paid fifteen taels in the yamen, and you will pay one thousand five hundred taels. This is a matter of your walking in the yamen and restlessness. You dare to read the numbers to the crowd. I want to ask you, is this fee paid by the official or the yamen runners? As he said, he pulled his fist and pulled his sleeves, and rushed towards Hu Jiansheng and heard a few more words: Let's all beat this mean dog! Hu Jiansheng hurriedly stepped back to the crowd and said with a smile:Brother, don't be angry, so I don't have to go with me. These few taels of silver are limited. I used to be Mrs. Lin and scold me. A few people said: This is indeed Mrs. Lin is not the director. How much do you teach me to add? Hu Jiansheng said: I have to make it clear. The money should be thrown at the sound. Now I will say that Mrs. Lin scolded me. I have less competition. Naturally, everyone understands that my family has been repairing bridges and roads for many years. I don't know how many people can do good deeds in each temple. I have no heart to do people? After that, he called the servants in front of him, pointed at Zhu Wenwei and shared the silver and money and said: Take this and take it home with the sedan chair. He also handed Lin Dai to Zhu Wenwei and handed over to Zhu Wenwei, saying: I don't need to make up for it. I have done this with you.Wen Wei took the contract and raised his hand to thank him. He quickly handed over to Lin Dai and Hu Jiansheng and said to the public: "I'm sorry, everyone will mediate. There are a few inside. Seeing that his face was very boring, he praised: "After all, Brother Hu is a good man. Hu Jiansheng smiled and replied: What are the benefits of me? I just suffered a loss in money. Then he took his family and walked with his chest straight.

Lin Dai knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to the three sides of the east and north, saying: Since Lin was owed to the prosecutor, he inherited the gentry and commoners of the countryside in the city, and donated three times in the shops. Now he helped the money to ensure that my house would not die or lose my fortune. I, Lin, had no way to repay me. After saying that, he kowtowed to the three sides of the east and north, and pulled up and grabbed Zhu Wenwei, saying to everyone: There are only three earthen houses left, and I cannot invite you all, and I want to keep this Zhu Engong for a meal. It is reasonable to show the masters. Everyone said in unison: This is what you deserve. He said to Wenwei: We are willing to hear the name of the guest. Wenwei refused to say it. Everyone asked Wenwei again and again: My name is Zhu Wenwei, I am from Yucheng County, Henan Province. I do some small business in Guizhou Province. After hearing this, everyone sighed to each other:It is even more rare for businessmen to give up this fortune, and it is rare. How many people say: Mr. Lin, you must understand that this guest Zhu is your first great benefactor. He pointed to the poor scholar who shouted and said: This is the one who led everyone to help you, and pointed to the man who wanted to beat Hu Gong: This is for you to be upset and scare Hu Jiansheng away. He pointed to the public: This is all good things that have made you good. The one who seized the sword is also the one who wants to win the wife. If it weren't for his quick eyes, the wife had already registered in the City God Temple. Today's incident is indispensable. A few more cursed Hu Jiansheng: Among our village party, there are mean and merciless, and there is no right person to Hu Jiansheng. But he is good at watching the wind and making ships. He feels that the momentum is a bit unhappy, so he learns from the hen to lay eggs. Everyone laughed and said: Let's leave.Zhu Wenwei wanted not to go, Lin Dai was willing to rely on him, and pulled Wen Wei into the main hall, calling Yan, saying: Come out and thank you soon. The great benefactor is here. Yan was already in charge, and was grateful to him. He hurried out with his head wrapped around him and stood with Lin Dai. The man did not bow, and the woman was not blessed. He kowtowed down together and bowed to the couple. Wen Wei knelt on the side and bowed more than a dozen times. Then he got up and asked Wen Wei to sit on the side without avoiding him. Sitting below with Lin Dai, Lin Dai gave Wen Wei a silver to redeem him, and told Yan in detail: My life is all for the benefactor to keep my husband and wife. If my wife is poor and humble for life, I can only sigh and make a sigh or a god of heaven. If there is little progress, I will definitely be heartbroken and repay the great virtue. Wen Wei said: The old wise sister-in-law is noble and noble, rare in ancient and modern times. Compared with the city collapsed Qi Kingdom, the people who hanged Huashan Mountain are more intense, which makes my younger generation admire him. Lin Dai said:Where is the benefactor? What's the matter going to my hometown? Wen Wei said: My younger brother is the second son of Zhu Huiyu, the second son of Jintang County Dianshi Zhu Huiyu, and his younger brother is Wenwei. My younger brother was cold and sick a month ago. Today, I was ordered by my brother to go to Dunxin, Guizhou County to ask for accounts and get 327 taels of silver. I happened to meet my wife's life. This is a certain number. It's really a day later, and a day earlier. Lin Dai said: It turns out that my benefactor is the son of the neighbor Tai, and he was so sad that he was asked. He said: I've just been imprisoned and respected the elders. Fortunately, I have a low-key cup and drink it. I'm talking about life and death. My younger brother was confused and had no intention of eating. If I chew too early, even if I want to stay guests, I can't take any more measures.

Yan hurriedly asked Lin Chun's woman to quickly sort it out Wen Wei: I originally planned to go to Jintang, but I will pass now, I am afraid that I will miss the will of Zun. Duan Cheng ordered: You can wait for me in the restaurant, and I will go back in the first time. Lin Dai said: Zunjie doesn't have to go, I hope to get the luggage. I have to talk to my benefactor about the long night. Although the Han family cannot accommodate cars and horses, the place where the cone is still there, and it will be too late for me tomorrow. Wen Wei asked Duan Cheng to take the luggage from Duan Cheng, because Wen Wei saw Lin Dai sell his wife, he had already sent the luggage in the east gate goods shop. He took it here and placed it in the west room.

After a while, the wine and food were ready, Lin Dai bought two more, let Wen Wei stay in the right hand, Lin Dai is on the left, Yan is on the right hand, Wen Wei said: Old Xian sister-in-law, please give me a favor, why dare to go with me? Lin Dai said: If you are a lowly person, you should avoid suspicion, so you should treat your benefactor as a worldly man. Wen Wei asked about the reason for the money of the deficit official. Lin Dai said in detail: My brother is very arrogant, and he will not be able to guard Lin Quan since then, or there may be other trends. Lin Dai said: I have a clan uncle, and I am currently the general officer of Jingzhou. I am so proud of Guifang. I want to take my family to go there sooner or later, but I just need to ask for nothing. Wen Wei said: This is about a thousand miles of water. If my brother has no money, I have another plan. Lin Dai said: What plan does benefactor have? Wen Wei said: I have my luggage with me, and I can still use gold. Lin Dai laughed and said: My Lin starved to death to the ditches, and was willing to do this greedy thing, so that the kindness of the husband had no clothes and quilts, which was not what her husband did. Wen Wei said: I only know that one of them is, but I don’t know that the second brother’s hometown still needs some land and property, and I can still make a living. Although my ancestors have accumulated a lot of money, I have no worries about having no clothes and quilts. If I leave for a small price, I will be futile. I hurried to the lower room and told Duan Cheng that Duan Cheng said: It’s more important to save people than to save them to the end. The villain will go immediately. Lin Dai and Yan came to block each other. Duan Cheng brought their luggage and ran away. Lin Dai and his wife were very uneasy and the three of them returned to their seats. Wen Wei said: When the younger brother meets by chance, they become confidants. They intend to become brothers of life and death with their brother. I don’t know if it is possible? Lin Dai said: This is my greatest wish. Then, the incense table was set up, and after the meeting, each of them talked about the ages. Lin Dai had a plea for his brother Wen Wei and Yan. He thought that his sister-in-law would leave his death trap and talked happily. When he saw that he was not very close, Duan Cheng came back and said that all things were only 14 taels and 50 cents. Wen Wei took them to Lin Dai with both hands. Lin Dai did not give in and did not thank him. He said to Duan Cheng: I am really annoyed. He also asked Lin Chun's woman to give him a meal and sit down until the second drum. Yan and Lin Chun's woman returned to the west main room. Lin Dai and Wen Wei were in the east main room. The whole story was about dawn. Duan Cheng was about to get up in the lower room. Wen Wei was about to get up. Lin Dai and his wife were sent to the door. After two days, Lin Dai hired a boat and went to Jingzhou with Yan. It was exactly the same as the villain. The fame of the gentleman was also good, and the fame of the gentleman was also good.

If you don’t believe it, look at fame and fortune, but fame, fortune and fortune are in vain.

Chapter 19: Brother’s younger brother becomes a beggar, and Aunt Shouzhi’s wife becomes a matchmaker

The word says:

Thousands of sorrows in my heart, hanging on the setting sun, the green leaves of the trees are shady and singing in spring, and the hatred is everywhere.

I don't see the same son-in-law, but I listen to the words of the reincarnation of the clouds, and the mountains are separated by Xichuan Road

Right-click "Hundred-Foot Tower"

Let’s talk about Zhu Wenwei’s farewell to Lin Dai and left Xindu County. On the way, he asked Duan Cheng: How did I do this? Duan Cheng said: It’s really a matter of virtue. I’m afraid that my grandfather will have some gossip. Wenwei said: Things have been done, and he will do it. Wenwei entered Jintang County and went to Ciyuan Temple. Wenkui said: What’s the account you two want? Wenwei said: I asked for a total of 327 taels. Wenkui was overjoyed and said: I’m not bad at all, so why should I pay an extra 10 taels? How about the quality of the silver? Wenwei said: If you can’t say that there is one thing to report to your brother. Wenkui said in surprise: What’s the matter?

Wen Wei was about to break up Lin Dai and his wife. Wen Kui couldn't wait to finish his words with the help of Yin. He hurriedly asked: As long as Jie Jin said, the silver would not be with him? Wen Wei said: If it weren't for him, how could his wife get together? Wen Kui said: How much did he have with him?

Wen Wei said: Three hundred and twenty-seven times and he was all together. Wen Kui hurriedly asked Duan Cheng again: Is it true? Duan Cheng said: Every sentence is true. Wen Kui rushed forward and put Wen Wei on his face with a palm, but Wen Wei wanted to be mournful. He was not afraid of being hit by another palm on his right face and came to persuade him. Wen Kui was furious and said: My family was unfortunate, and he raised such a foolish descendant! He also told the monks that Wen Wei helped Lin Dai, and rushed to beat the two monks for a while, and then he dispersed Wen Kui fell on the bed, patted his stomach and shouted: Poor traveling around eight or nine thousand miles, a hard work, you were a day of Huajing. He looked at Duan Cheng and scolded: You should be a slave who should cut ten thousand knives! He did this kind of thing, what use does he want you? He ran down and beat Duan Cheng again, fell on the bed again, and waited for a while, and shouted:You just put three cents and two cents, or even one ounce two ounces. I'm still annoyed when you help someone. How could I give the 327 taels of silver and a plate? I'll teach you. I pulled Wen Wei over, punched him a few more times, fell on the bed and went to sleep. Wen Wei and Duan Cheng looked at each other, but there was nothing to say.

Soon, Wenkui clapped his hands and scolded, "You are Wang Baiwan's family, and you dare not be so luxurious. If you talk about the accumulation of good deeds, the princes and ministers in the court have no money yet? They only used a few people to carry ingots and disperse the whole world." He asked again: Where are your luggage? Wenwei dared not speak, Wenkui asked again and again, and Duan Cheng said: The second minister said that the more money is already paid, not to mention that the less money is gone to Jingzhou for the person surnamed Lin, and used the luggage as 14 taels of silver, and gave it to him.

Wenkui laughed and said: I knew that it wouldn't be so stupid as you two. A pair of materials is really eight and half a kilogram. Actually, I followed the Lin surnamed Lin, and I was free and easy.

This total was 327 taels of silver, and was buried gently in the hands of a different surname. After saying that, he beat his chest and stamped his feet, and cried Wen Wei said: Brother, don’t have to do this. The silver has been with others. I regret it. I always deserve to die. Wen Kui said: It’s not you who deserves to die, is it me who deserves to die? Forget it, the more I think about it, the more angry I am. I will die with you today.

There was an iron fire stick on the ground, and he picked it up and beat Duan Cheng hurriedly held it up: Grandpa, this is not the case. The old master was in Japan that day. The second master had a big deal. He never shot him with a finger. The old master should also rely on the old master's intention. He beat me three or four times today. The second master was unruly. The reason for being a brother is just 12 minutes. How can I use iron tools to fight? Grandpa has lost several 300 taels of money. How many times did the old master beat my grandpa? Wenkui said: Do you dare not teach me to beat him? If you don't teach me to beat him, I will hit you. Duan Cheng said: Beat me so much that Wenkui beat Duan Cheng with two fire sticks and wants to beat Wenwei and Duan Cheng said: Grandpa doesn't need to beat me. I have a few words to say. Wenkui said: You said you said

Duan Cheng said: The second master is the son of the old master and the younger brother of the eldest master. If the old master leaves 10,000 taels of silver, he will definitely have 5,000 taels of silver. The second master is 5,000 in today's business, and it is also costing human rights and reasonable money. Just like the grandfather, he will only get 327 taels of slaughter. He will beat him and beat him again. He will never think about the relationship between brothers and sisters. He should also think about his grandfather. Are these furniture the same ones? After a few words, Wen Kui opened his eyes, stayed for a while, threw the fire stick into the ground, and sneered: It turns out that you two cheated together and got more than 300 silver. But they came back with peace of mind and wanted to separate from me. They would divide the family today. Wen Wei said: Duan Cheng can't speak, and my brother doesn't have to listen to him nonsense. Wen Kui said:He cares about my words very much, why don’t I listen to him? You and I live together, and I can’t even find a place to ask for food in the future. Wen Wei said: Just divide the family and discuss it when you go home. Wen Kui said: What’s the discussion? Listen to me, we have assigned our family business to 2,000 taels, and the housing is 700. I will divide the housing with you. I will find another place to live. You helped others with more than 300 taels. The two sects are 1,000, you and 1,000, and I will not divide it evenly? This is called "one knife and two breaks", and each of them does their own thing. Wen Wei said: No matter how my brother not only has the same house as me, he doesn’t have to say anything about it.

Duan Cheng said: Has the grand grandfather divided the family business? There is no other way to divide it?

Wen Kui said: How big a family business can be, it’s just a few words, just a stop. Duan Cheng said: The old owner’s private bags, utensils and clothes are not necessary.

This time, Liu Gongsheng's silver was more than 1,300 taels of money. The eldest grandfather had to be in his hand and placed it in the Detong Shop of our city. He did not tell us that the three hectares of land in his family were worth more than 1,000 taels. He did not say that the house that the old master bought with silver was only 330 taels. As everyone knows, now he has 700 taels to divide it with the second grandfather. Why not take the 700 taels of silver from this house? There is no such division in the world. Wen Kui said furiously: What do you know? The family has the eldest son, just like the country has the crown prince. It is the eldest son who should choose the other second son Ji Zi will share it equally. The world's enlightenment is 2,000 taels of furniture. If I don't share a thousand with him, I will have selfish intentions. Duan Cheng said: Unfair, dissatisfied Wen Kui said furiously: What if you don't accept it? From now on, you two go to another place to wish you. If you live here, I will find another place to move in. Although I will leave, I will leave again. If I meet you again, I am not raised by my parents. Wen Wei cried and said: It's just that brothers and boys take the liberty and use silver indiscriminately. However, it's a mistake. I regret it. My brothers and brothers are looking for another place to live. I don't have a penny around us. I should be in Xindu. If you go out, I will never freeze to death. My brothers and brothers and compatriots will starve to death. How can I leave my brothers in a foreign land and go back separately? Wen Kui said: You are helping people. No matter where you go, there will be someone to help you and let you speak thousands of words. My wish has been decided. After that, I hid outside angrily.

Wen Wei said to Duan Cheng: What if this is the case? Duan Cheng said: The old master was in Japan that day, and he often said that his husband and wife were not determined to do this. This time, he just didn't help Mr. Lin. He had other plans to separate for more than 300 silvers. Unfortunately, his husband was too weak. According to the villain's opinion, he first asked the gentleman of He County to comment on it. If the money and utensils are not evaluated, he would not have any skills before going to the county to report the complaints. He would not have much skill in making any mistakes. He would control people in addition to reasoning. Wen Wei said: My brother, I starved me to death outside. I can't do anything to sue him to ask someone to mediate. I will still be together.Then Duan Cheng asked Suri to have four or five friends with his brother. He said that he had joined forces six or seven times. Fang promised ten taels of silver and Yan Ming immediately found another place to live. Fang Kenfu and Wen Wei had no choice but to cry in front of Zhu Yuling. With Duan Cheng stayed in a shop near Ciyuan Temple, he said that he had received ten taels of silver and Wen Wei urged them to save them.

Two days later, I went to find Wenkui. The monk said: I went out yesterday. On the fifth day, Wenwei went again. Wenkui always refused to hand over a word. Wenwei stood beside him for a long time and had to come back.

After another four or five days, Wen Wei went again. The old monk asked in the yard: Didn’t the second son go back to his hometown with Brother Ling? Wen Wei said: Go back together? Old monk: Brother Ling sold all the items of goods of all sizes and other items in the past few days. He got up at the night of the previous night. I asked a few times. He said, "You and Mr. Duan are waiting on the boat first. I said you are going all over, so why are you going? He said that the road is far away, and the cost is really insufficient. I will come here next year to carry the caries. I thought you were going with me, why are you still here? What do you say? Wen Wei said: Is this true? The old monk pointed at his finger and said: Look at his room, it is clean, and a broken grass has not been left. Wen Wei heard it and was shocked. He ran to Zhu Yuling, hugged the coffin with both hands, and cried desperately. He cried for a long time. The old monk pulled away and said: I only realized at this moment that my brother is really reasonable and outsiders can take advantage of his journey to the county, crying in front of the master, sending three teams of soldiers to chase this unfilial and unfriendly fool, take all his private bags, take you back to your hometown and lock him up in prison, let him go out in three years, so that the second son would not have to avoid the reputation of his first brother. A person who has no conscience and no ethics is different from a beast? I am the one who imitates the Buddha's grandfather day and night. Today, when you cry, you can't help but get angry. You can do as quickly as I say. Zhu Wenwei heard that, without a word, shed tears, walked out of the temple and saw Wenwei being weak, and he was so angry that he shook his head.

Wen Wei returned to the apartment and cried to Duan Cheng. Duan Cheng smiled and said: When he left, I had already planned to be familiar with me. I am not afraid of offending the owner. I am a pig or dog. I don’t have to argue. I still have a few taels of silver around me. I can also make a few days to stir up the bill. The old master is here to be an official. It is not unforgettable. My husband helps Mr. Lin. Everyone calls him a righteous act. Now the grand minister swept back to his hometown, abandoning his father's bones and rushing out his younger brothers. The people who live and die will not be allowed to go home from now on. I am annoying to issue a donation order, and there is no need to worry about the situation of a hundred taels. I will be particularly pitiful to me. I will write a letter to the old master in this county. I will go to find my old master tomorrow morning and have good friends. I will be bothered to hold them.

It’s so easy to worry when you return to your hometown. What’s the point of being angry with him when you cry?

Wen Wei was afraid that brother would be evil, so he did not write a report. Unexpectedly, the county had already known that the messenger sent two stone warehouse rice and four taels of silver. He also sent several gentlemen who were good at managing the affairs of the yamen to ask Wen Wei to try his best. The gentlemen agreed to it in full. However, Wen Wei left without luck. In just three or four days, he ordered the county magistrate to be wrong due to official position. The new seal official was indifferent to local gentlemen. How many people are kind and kind? Seeing that the county magistrate was broken, he blamed each other and got the New History and thoughts to share the same official. He donated ten taels himself and asked the donor on his behalf to do so for more than a month. He only donated more than thirty taels of silver. A total of 43 taels of silver was strange. The general delivery of Wen Wei thanked him for his responsibility.

Wen Wei and Duan Cheng plan to have a fee for going home. If you help the spirit, you will still have a hundred gold coins.

Duan Cheng came up with another plan and found out that Zhou Yuemo, a county magistrate in Chongning County, was from Suizhou, Henan Province. He wrote a book of pity and complained about his hardships. He thought of his fellow countrymen and would take care of him more.

Wen Wei also agreed and was afraid that the donation would be lost. The master and servant discussed with him and handed over a few taels of silver around the old monk Ciyuan Temple. He bought old cotton clothes, shoes and socks, so that he would go out for the winter and was about to get up. He hoped that the defeated people would be in trouble everywhere. He handed over the old monk to donate silver. He was stolen by his disciple Fakong and fled to death. He was in charge of the county. The county approved the arrest hall and the arrest hall and was furious. He asked the old monk a few times for strict responsibilities. The commission was not aware of the matter, and he was unable to compensate and was punished. However, he hanged himself. Duan Cheng saved him. Wen Wei refuted to ask for love in front of the arrest hall. Jintang County was also difficult to speak, so he only went to Chongning County, and cried to the servants and told the servants that the servants were very moved. He immediately reported to the young master and frowned and said:He read your report and said that you were a wandering stick in the distance. Under his rule, he pretended to be a fellow villager and cheated. He also had to sit in the hall to examine you immediately. I told you again and again, and then he ordered you to be on duty and expel you from abroad and you struggled to come here. I will give you a thousand dollars to make the bill. Go back quickly. If he finds out, it will be inconvenient.

Wen Wei thanked him with tears and took out a thousand dollars

Wen Wei and Duan Cheng discussed with each other. If they returned to Jintang County, they were really shameless. They planned to be in the provincial capital, and there were people everywhere, or had an encounter, but they did not dare to decide. So the master and servant rushed to Chengdu and found a store to stay and stayed at the store and couldn't recognize one person. Moreover, the shops they lived in were all traveling and carrying people on their shoulders. Where did the word "Escape" start? Every day, twenty houses were paid, and they had to live from October to November every day. The price was paid. Because they owed two days of room money, the store owner made many harsh words about Duan Cheng seeing that it was not a road. Two miles away from the east gate outside the city, looking for a dilapidated temple without incense. Although it was cold, no one asked for money and suffered for a few days. He couldn't stand the hunger. The first one was Duan Cheng begging for food and filial to the master, but there was not enough food for the two of them. Later Wen Wei had to take this road, and he said that this was not true.

Besides, Zhu Wenkui abandoned his brother and his father's coffin, brought heavy funds, and happily went home to enter the house. The whole family came to ask, and saw that he was wearing mourning clothes, and they were all panicked.

Wenkui walked into the inner hall and burst into tears, saying that his father died of illness and the whole family shouted and cried. Ouyang asked: The second uncle and my man, I think he was escorting the spirit behind him. Wenkui cried again: The old uncle has been an official for three years, and he has not paid any money. He owed many debts to his subordinates. The coffin cannot be returned home. The second uncle and your man went to Guan County to donate. Unexpectedly, the master and servant died in Chuanjiang. I rushed to my hometown like asking for food. Before he finished speaking, Jiang fell to the ground and helped him into the backyard room. He persuaded him, returned to the front, and met Wenkui.

Jiang cried until he was on the light and didn't stop. After the update, Ouyang walked away and said, "The second mistress, don't cry. I was in the corridor of the outer courtyard. I saw the uncle and nephew of the Li family next door, Li Bishou, carrying two large packs from outside the hall and the big mistress' window. It seemed extremely heavy. There were several suitcases on it and they were secretly dismantled. They were all moved to the room by Li Bishou and his grandfather. They were just dispersed. The old master said how much debt the old master owed. He was as poor as asking for food. Where did these luggage come from? From the afternoon, the update was over, and it was carried in. Whose house was placed at first? In my opinion, there must be a hidden secret. I will not sleep all night tonight. I will listen to the whereabouts outside the window behind him. I will go and you will rest now. Don't wait for me.

When the fourth update was about to end, Ouyang pushed the door and saw that Jiang was still sitting on the head of the bed, she burst into tears at the lamp, and said with a smile: Don’t cry, I was satisfied with hearing it. At this time, the couple were asleep, so I came. So I sat on the side, said carefully the words between Wenkui and his wife, and scolded: In the world, there is such a pair of disappointing hunting dogs.

Jiang said: It seems that the second husband and you are still with you, but the old master died is just that he only has ten taels of silver. How many days can he live? How to go home

After saying that, he shed tears again and said to Ouyang: Maybe, the second minister helps Lin's surname, this is a great good deed. Jintang County and Xindu County must be notified that the grand grandfather abandoned his father's body and his brother this time. Needless to say, his great good deed was also notified by the two counties.

What's more, the old master was in that place, and he was a parent official, even if he was an irrelevant person. If he encountered such a thing, there was also a comment on the local area. It would be helpful or not, and he would never starve to death.

You can go back to your hometown if you want food. You also said: The great husband praised his talent and scheduling. It is not in vain that he often said that you are the root of their disaster and must be dispossed before you can do things. Sooner or later, I advised him to marry a great husband and said that the real estate land here must be sold earlier, so that he can move to Shandong, and establish a new general of the sun and moon. He and the two of them have their lives to come back. Who will be against the great husband? When you got up that day, I told you that if the old man kills, there will be a mountain high and a river low. I will use this plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain and cut off the weeds and roots. I still plan to get ten years. Unexpectedly, God follows the wishes of others. I used this plan for only more than three years. The great husband praised him for being a woman with spring and autumn in his stomach.

Jiang: Since he is ruthless, I have no righteousness. I can only hate my mother's home in Shanxi. No one is making the decision. I will write a statement tomorrow and report it to our county, asking the government and ask him for someone.

Ouyang said: This is not possible. What I hear is all the secret words of his couple, and it is not a basis for it. Nine out of ten of the county is not allowed to do so, even if we believe our words, we have to go to Sichuan for investigation. I still don’t know that the Sichuan government is not doing anything. He has made a plan to come out according to my opinion. He advises you to remarry, not to repel him, and touch his anger. He wants to set up another method to always defend for one or two years and then remarry and answer him. Use this military plan to delay the second princess to come back. From now on, I will be careful that they will be kept step by step. I will always be included in my heart. The face and mouth cannot be revealed at all. If he sees it, he will be quicker in tea and meals. Be careful. If the grandmaster does not eat first, you must not eat first and just spend the years in this room. I will take care of all the things I do. Jiang said:I am afraid that he will get rid of you when he sees you protecting me everywhere, so he will first get rid of you. Ouyang smiled and said: I am different from the second mistress. If they have any opinions on murdering me, I can only prepare a quick knife. When the couple get up early and go to bed at night, I will repay them. There will never be two deaths, and one death is for him. What are you afraid of?

After more than a month, Yin packed up the wine and food and went to Jiang's room to spend time with him. The two talked to him and said: Life is like a grass born in one autumn and two brothers died in Chuanjiang. His life is over. I have no three or two sons. I inherited you and your wife. You are young and young, and your life is longer than leaves. What will happen in the future? Jiang bowed his head and said, "When Yin is still there."I often hear monks give food in a big way. There are two words, saying, "The loess buried bones, and the false name is left in history." Those who are loyal ministers and polite women in the world are all the most foolish and ignorant people. We are women. There is a little color. If you go to a family, you will not worry that men will not love to stay together in the future. Children will have a knee. This is not the benefit of old age. If you talk about the kindness of sharing the same bed, knowing pain and itching, getting up late and sleeping early, and snuggling each other, from your age, you will have at least thirty years of romantic life like you. The lights are broken and the quilt is cold. Even if you blow a gust of wind and shower, you will feel desolate and cold. If you have no support, you will feel helpless and helpless. If you listen to some gossip of others, it will be even more embarrassing. I am a person with a big mouth and a long tongue. I can't say anything.

You and I have never blushed for six or seven years. You always know that my heart is the hottest. If you are suspicious, you say that I am trying to save clothes, tea and food, and instigate you to go out, I shouldn't say that you can't save a lot of money in this family. If you treat my words as a close word, your business is my business. I will sacrifice my life to visit a young and handsome man, and he will have a rich family and make you prosperous for the second half of your life. If you think of it as a fart, I will just sigh. My wife said: My sister-in-law's words are all for me, but I'm just a couple with him. I can't bear to go. After a year of filial piety, I'll bother my sister-in-law. I'll bother you again. Yin said: You are a delicate person. If you just turn around for a year, it's still too far and wide. I'll discuss with you later.

Yin always likes to eat a few glasses of wine. Now, when Jiang promised to get married, he feels happy. After eating about twenty cups, he will not go there before he will: abandon his brother, the witch is still not willing to do so.

With three inches of tongue, I am foolish and affectionate

Chapter 20: Jin Buyong’s gift of money, Lian Chengbi resisted arrest of the official army

The word says:

Nine out of ten women stingy, half a cup of tea is annoying to eat Jing, the first one is harming the diner, the blood splashes and ruthless sticks escape, the officers and soldiers are still happy to be unhurried or tired, and they are walking clean

Right-click "Yàn Overthrow the Nest"

Yin advised Jiang to marry, but he wouldn't say anything about Lianchengbi. Since Yu Bing left, he still changed his name to Zhang Zhongyan. In addition to having dinner at Jin Buhuan's house in the morning and afternoon, he did not even go out. He walked day and night and did not dare to let Yu Bing teach him that Jin Buhuan had no friends, so he left Chengbi himself and was even more afraid to cause contact. Yu Bing also got two hundred taels of silver. He was a businessman and refused to put the silver at home. He bought seventy or eighty acres of land, rented dozens of acres of land, and added two animals. He hired a very good farmer and helped to cultivate and sow seeds. He suffered from the pain in the fields. He often went out early and returned to Chengbi late. He was also in the suburbs.When I was in the cool air, I was happy that Zhao Jiajian only had several families. No one found out in detail. I knew that Chengbi was a cousin of Jin Bubu. These men and women were also called Chengbi and cousin Zhang. They were in peace. This year, Jize County had a good harvest. In four counties, those who had poor harvests came to carry them. Jin Bububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububububu

People in the world have the thinnest eyelids. Seeing that they have money, many people want to marry him in the city and outside the city. He was at home because Cheng Bi was at home. Anyone said that the marriage was repelled by Cheng Bi, and they were planning to come this year. They repeatedly advised him to marry him. In order to protect the family, they were forced to do so. However, they decided that Guo Chongxue's third daughter, who had been demoted to the county, was the second wife. She saw that the house was not enough to live in. Since February, she divided the first courtyard into two courtyards, and built several houses in the backyard. The main house in the front yard was used as a wedding house. She saw that the door was not enough on March 2.

On this day, Guo Chongxue's relatives and neighbors in Zhaojiajian, there were also some businessmen in the shop, each of which was 150 cents, or 200 cents, and 300 cents. They came to give gifts without exchange. There were also old and young women who came to pay tribute to Buchang and set up two mattresses in the front and back yards, preparing for male guests to sit in the room, and there was no escape in Chengbi at this time. They had to hire as a substitute for Buchang and accompany the guests. However, they looked down on these village husbands and wild wives in the eyes, and the country women did not avoid people. Seeing that Chengbi was long and handsome, they were so handsome that they rushed to recognize their relatives and talked for two days before they stopped.

Since Guo passed by and returned to the door for three days, he came to the emperor and came to the middle school to give him a gift. He knew very well that he was very attentive to his breakfast and lunch, and waited for the city to be divided into different places.

It was really happy to be unchanged, and he also had a lot of intestines. Although he ate some vegetarian dishes and vegetarian rice every day, he ate three or four people. He could only see Chengbi again, like a woman, who was like a big man. He was like a woman who was in the backyard every day. He didn't go out. Someone from Guo's family came. He said that he was not allowed to meet Chengbi and accompany him to eat and drink. He couldn't help but respond. Therefore, the woman felt disgusted with the gold and didn't change. Since she knew that Chengbi was delicious, she should buy one or two jars with him and put it in his room. Wouldn't it be a big deal? He was the servant who asked the woman twice a day for money. If the woman taught her to buy the right water wine, Chengbi would be suspected that the servant had lost the money and decided to exchange it again. It would be a bad thing for the woman to do.

One day, I took the time to ask if I change my words: How long has your cousin been here? Don’t change my words: It’s been more than two years. After hearing this, Guo changed his expression and then asked with a smile: Why don’t he go home? Don’t change my words: He is waiting for a friend named Leng. Guo said: If his friend doesn’t come in more than two years, what should you do?

Don't change the words: He is my legitimate cousin. If the surname Leng doesn't come for life, I will just live with him for life. Guo couldn't help but lose his lust and said with a smile: If you go out early and come back late, and suffer in the fields, he can't suffer. He should also take care of you. How can you sit at home for a long time and have a meal? If you are a person who understands the world, you should feel uneasy in your heart. Don't change the smile: If he knows the affairs of the fields, you don't care about them in the future. As long as you eat well and have no shortage of tea and wine every day, it is your official business.Guo didn't say anything anymore, and since then, he gradually became cold and did not change. He often ate in the fields. He always had a wife at home and did not pay much attention to the fact that Cheng Bi only ate half full every day. As for wine, it was rare not only for two or three kilograms, but also for half a kilogram. Even if there were some, it was a little bit or two or six kilograms. He loved to eat and didn't eat. He didn't want to say anything. He couldn't help but feel angry at the face during brunch, and often had an attack on the servant who was serving.The servant played the trick in front of Guo, and repeatedly broke the bowl. Instead, he said that Cheng Bi was angry and broke it. He even added some words, saying that Cheng Bi scolded him to protect Guo, and he was very angry. He knew that he would not change his marriage with Cheng Bi, and he always didn't have a word to write. Not only did he reduce his diet, but he didn't even have a half cup of wine. He knew that he had suffered a lot for a long time. He was afraid that he would say goodbye to his wife and want to leave and leave. He planned to come this year. Isn't it a mistake?

This day is also a good day when there is something to do and you will go home late at night. This day, it rained heavily, so I didn't go out to have dinner with Chengbi in the afternoon. I went to the fields to see the seedlings. I immediately changed. I was happy. I went home and packed up my wine and vegetables and drank with Chengbi.

Because her husband was at home, Guo gave two large pots of dried soybean wine, two large plates of vegetarian dishes, as well as four plates of fermented bean curd, sweet cucumber and other four plates. As a gift for drinking, he said in his heart: Mr. Leng is really a small family who worships me like this every day. Although he has collected 200 taels of food and clothing, he is not ashamed of Mr. Bing. He is also very happy. He talks with Chengbi and laughs about two large pots of wine. Jin Buhuan also has half a pot of food and stomach. He only ate back and forth. When he returned to the front yard, Guo saw that Buhuan was really drunk, so he hurriedly sent him to sleep. He took off his clothes and accompanied him without changing his head and fell asleep until the second round was over. He didn't change to drink water. Guo sent him to eat water and said: Are you happy today, how can you eat this step? I think it's cousin Zhang who was also drunk. Buhuan shook his head a few times and said: He is not, don't he drunk.Guo said: Did he ever say I scolded me? Don’t change it: I don’t know. Guo said: Look, after sleeping, he also said that he was drinking. If he didn’t change it, he was already a little confused, so he asked loudly: Can he say he would go home today?

After asking a few times, Buchang said: "Dog, do you teach him where to go?" Guo said: You are scolding, I will take him back to his house. Buchang said: He is no, no, Guo said: Why isn't he? Buchang said: He can't go.

As he said that, Guo asked repeatedly: Don't sleep, I ask you, why can't he go? Buchang said again and again: How many officers and soldiers have he killed in Shandong? Where can I go? Guo asked hurriedly: Why did he kill officers and soldiers? He asked a few times, but there was no answer. It turned out that he fell asleep again. Guo Yi hugged his head, shook his wake up, and asked in front of his ear: Why did he kill officers and soldiers? Buchang replied with regret: To save his brother Lian Guoxi, Guo said: Since his brother is called Lian Guoxi, why did he have a surname Zhang? Buchang said: You care about him, he insisted on surname Zhang. Guo said: Just the surname Zhang, what did he call Lian? After asking a few times, Buchang said loudly: His name is Lian Chengbi. After saying that, he cursed and went to sleep.

Guo kept his two names in mind, so he stopped asking him to ask him without saying a word the next day. He gave him a brunch and went to the field as usual. Guo stayed at the gate with his servant and entered the city by himself. He asked his father Guo Chongxue. He returned to Jin Buhuan and asked him: Where are you going? Why don’t you notify me? Guo said without saying anything, walked into the room, followed by Wushuang and asked Guo: I will save your head and go to the city. I can’t touch the way. He hurriedly asked: What is this?

Guo sneered: Have you forgotten? Since I am married to you, you can fart, and you shouldn't hide it from me. Don't change the words: What do I have to hide from you? Guo said: Do you still dare to push the deaf and pretend to be dumb? I will teach you so much. Don't change it already understands that it was because I was drunk last night and said with a smile: Tell me quickly, what are you going to do when you enter the city?Guo first looked out the door and took out a manuscript from his sleeve. It said: "The little Jin Bu Huan is from this county, and lives outside the city. In order to make a case, the youngest cousin Lian Chengbi went to the youngest's home and said nothing. He asked the youngest to make a living and wanted the youngest to make a living and wanted the youngest relatives to be divided. He had to stay and interrogate repeatedly. He was drunk this afternoon. He said that because he saved Yi's brother Lian Guoxi, he had resisted the enemy's army in Shandong, and escaped to such a small-speaking reasonable report. He was afraid that the county's book service would be inconvenient. He also woke up from the wine and had to escape. He had to go to the smallest wife Guo's wife into the city. He asked his wife Guo Chongxue to report whether he had resisted the enemy's army in Shandong, or he was drunk and said none of them. He did not dare to decide that Mr. Qi Renming, and quickly sent a military service to arrest the inquiry, so that the youngest would avoid the other day, and the kindness would be brought together.

After reading it, he was so scared that he was shaking and his body shook up all over his body, saying, "Look at the prisoner, I held hands and took away the manuscript, but I didn't change it, so I calmed down, and asked: Who wrote this letter? Have you ever handed it? "Guo said:It was written by my father. The master of the first county went out of the head county and asked him to enter the study room. After asking, he ordered my father: "This Lianchengbi and others are robbers who robbed prisons and rebelled against prison in Tai'an Prefecture, Shandong. I have been informed of the documents in Shandong for a long time. I am a person who is strict with the orders. Unexpectedly, he will settle down under my rule. Your son-in-law's gold will not be replaced. The county will also reward him heavily. However, Lianchengbi is a famous thief, and he will not be defeated if he does not take him down. If you meet with civil and military officers at this time, if you leave, it is not beautiful, it is better to go to the final update. First, close the city gate, and then order the military service. If you are not as quick as possible, you can say to you.Daughter, go back quickly, when the thief is in exchange for the second update, I will be with the guard of the city. "This is how my father told you that this matter is related to the relationship between wealth and nature, and it is not suitable for love. He should have come out in person. I am afraid that I will hand you the manuscript to read it. Hello, I agree to the official words of civil and military officials. I will do this? If you do things according to your work, you will be killed by you. A big robber who killed people and set fire to me. I have been kept at home for many years, hiding the lies of gods and ghosts. He provides food and food every day. He also teaches him to make his nature angry, throwing plates and bowls to curse me. My daughter named Guo, how could he be cursed by him?

Jin Buhuan made up his mind and said with a smile: You are such a good wife, you are a hundred times more powerful than me, and I am still concerned about my cousin's cousin. Isn't it safer to buy some wine outside the pass and eat him drunk? Isn't it safer? I haven't seen him for a while, so I'll go and tell him something about it. It's not too late to buy wine. Guo said: You are the one who protects your wealth. You don't have to buy wine. There are two pots here. Don't change your smile: Do you regard him as my alcohol content? He hurried into the backyard and talked about Cheng Bi Zi Wu Mao You in detail. Cheng Bi smiled and said: What should you do? Don't change your song: After thousands of times, I have hundreds of silver to go, and they all seek monthly profits in the pawn shop in the city. I'll go and get a few 200 plates of money with my second brother to leave. Cheng Bi smiled and said: I'm leaving, won't you take the lawsuit?

If you don't change the way: I'm so terrible. After that, Rufei went out to Chengbi for a while and said with a smile: It's strange that Yuelai reduced my diet. It turned out that the couple's business team is unwilling to leave, and they came up with such a thing to scare me. And they said decently that I went to sue myself. He also said that in the second update, a civil and military officer led his troops to take me. I want to see if it's true or false, and then I will be a severance.

When the time comes, I will come over and say to Chengbi: The city gate is closed now. I must be more careful when I order the second brother in the second brother. I will only get you thirty taels of silver, or to the goods shop outside the pass. The second brother who borrowed two pawnshops cannot walk from the front yard. I saw it and it is not convenient for me in the future. But from the wall of the backyard, I stepped onto the square table in the room and jumped out. I hurriedly took out the silver and placed it in front of Chengbi. I was very concerned about Chengbi: Since I have accepted my brother's good wishes, I have another saying that I have been taken care of by my brother's wife for more than a month. If I don't have enough food, I will take some wine and meals. I will leave after I have enough food. If I don't change, I will fall and say to me: Am I still afraid of my second brother having a drink and meal? But what's the matter? Chengbi said: When will you not eat with me, when will I leave No change, Fei hurriedly took a drink and a meal and placed it on the table. Cheng Bi served wine and drank it with a bowl of wine. Wudian urged Cheng Bi: If they came tonight, I would be relaxed for a moment. If they didn't come tonight, I could only laugh. I would just get up tomorrow morning. Why are you panic? Don't change: This is because the second brother was surprised and I was suspected of my gold. If there was half a false statement, I immediately divided my head into two parts. Cheng Bi said: Since that's the case, why not go with me? Don't change: I have already thought that I had heard the evil woman telling the command of the magistrate. He said that the second brother is a famous thief, and he could not bring it down. The second brother might be able to escape. I will definitely be taken back instead of that. It would be better to die in death. Cheng Bi pointed a few points and said: Since I was trying hard for me, I was getting more and more out of my way. I had to meet with the government army so that I could get rid of you in the future. Don’t change the way: I was so scared at this time, my second brother just left quickly. Cheng Bi said: If you walk with me quickly, you can avoid it in the front yard

I'll go

Seeing that Cheng Bi was not changing, she was discharged from the hospital and jumped on the room. She looked around and there was no movement.

Then he jumped out of the room, chewed heavily in front of him, and ate very much. He started to pull up all his clothes, put silver in his arms, and jumped up the room and watched around and saw that there were a few lights appearing in the east. Cheng Bi said: Yes, I have been begging my cousin Jin. In an instant, I saw the lights rising and falling, and it was more obvious than before. When I saw the lights rolling in like clouds and lightning, Cheng Bi hurriedly jumped out of the room. Walking into the room, he was paying attention to the next square table, overturned to the ground, broke four legs, picked two longer ones in his hand, jumped back on the room and saw the lights on all sides, shining like daytime, about four or five hundred people, gradually closed them

At this time, Jin Buhuan was called by a civil and military officer to ask about it. Cheng Bi lifted the table leg and jumped out of the room. He stepped to the front yard and pushed the door of Guo with his hand. The martial arts were tied up and opened his feet. He walked in sideways. Seeing Guo leaning against a table and fighting underground. When he saw Cheng Bi, he was shocked and said: Second Boss, come to my room to do it. Cheng Bi said: I'm here to settle you.The legs of the table were raised, and Guo's brain burst. He fell to the side and rushed to the yard. He saw forty or fifty people standing on all sides of the room. When he saw Chengbi, he shouted, and bricks, stones, and raindrops, knocked down Chengbi and jumped. He was early on the house. The legs of the table were everywhere. He first put down four or five and roared. He jumped from the room to the center of the street. The soldiers and soldiers rushed up, and the swords, guns, hooks and axes were rushing up. Chengbi's two table legs were as fast as the wind and rain. He only knocked over twenty people over, and broke out of the encirclement and ran north.

The guards were on the horse, shouting that the military officers would chase the military officers and others were forced to do so. They all dared to come to Chengbi to see the military officers coming, and they turned over and then returned. The military officers hurriedly retreated. Chengbi was so anxious that the guards screamed at the horse and ordered them to chase them. The military officers had no choice but to ask for help and then followed Laichengbi: It would be difficult to escape by dawn. If they did not have any interests with them, he would never stop. So he shouted, and only picked people to fight in many places. The two table legs fell together, and the military officers beat the military officers to blow the leaves of the wind and the rain sentenced to the flowers. They only regretted that their parents had fewer legs and ran back and chased them.

At first sight, a man was riding on a horse, pointing fingers and making a fuss about the city bi. He must be the guard of the city. He jumped in front of the horse and was waiting to stop the horse to run back. The table leg was hit by the horse's head. The horse stood upright and threw the guard on the dungeon table leg and then under the table leg. The military soldiers separated the weapons, held the table leg, and each sacrificed their lives to drag the whole thing away.

Cheng Bi rushed forty or fifty steps again. Seeing the military service running far away, he turned his head and did not go northwest, but instead headed northeast: This woman eliminated her rebellion on behalf of her husband, and her poor blood scattered her soul.

The hero is waiting for the official army, just to protect the money and not to exchange it

Chapter 21: A petition to investigate the prefect's road to Kaisheng, and walk Huairen without changing his wife's room

The word says:

If you don't get a siege, the General Office will be very clear about the loss of Guangping Mansion, and you will be imprisoned.

The Moon Old Man Xin Meets the Hostel, the Beautiful Man Tie the Red Rope Unexpectedly, Ives Arrived, lost money and was sentenced

Right-tuning "Zanpuzi"

Speaking of Lianchengbi, he killed the retreating army and fled overnight to the guards. He didn't care about riding horses. Several people dragged him away. Seeing that Chengbi was not coming to chase him, everyone stood up and Zhu Guard sat on a stone and asked the soldiers, "Have you run away?" The soldiers said: "I've gone away. The guards said: I can still catch up and can't catch up?" The soldiers said: I'll just be defeated, and that's his opponent?" The guards coughed and said: I've been so fucked. After that, lead the troops back to the city.

When the magistrate saw Cheng Bi attack, he ran away. Now that the crowd was defeated, the thief had gone, he had no choice but to return to Jin Buhuan's home and checked it back and forth. He saw Guo dead in the house, locking Jin Buhuan and locking Jin Buhuan into the city, and he had already coaxed the scholars and commoners in the city. They all followed him to see whereabouts. As soon as the magistrate arrived in front of the yamen, Guo Chongxue learned that his daughter was beaten to death by a robber. He knelt in front of the horse, and hid Jin Buhuan in various ways, and said that he would write a letter and other feelings on his behalf. According to fact, he taught Buhuan to pay his daughter's life. After hearing this, the magistrate hurried into the inner hall and asked Mubin for advice for a while. The guard also came to make a decision. He didn't go to the magistrate to sit in the hall overnight. He brought Buhuan to the front and asked: Where is Lian Chengbi from?

What kind of relative is he and you? Don’t change the way: His ancestral home is from Ningxia, Shaanxi, and he is the younger cousin. The magistrate said: He also has an older brother Lian Guoxi. Do you recognize him?

Don’t change the way: They are in Ningxia, and the youngest are in Zhili, thousands of miles apart, and they can recognize them there!

It was only because my young parents were alive that they often talked about that they knew they were cousins. The magistrate said: It’s time to slap them! Since you can’t recognize them, how could Lian Chengbi join you? Not changing the words: Even if you can’t recognize them, when it comes to relatives, they know each other, so he looked for them.

The magistrate said: How many times have Lianchengbi been to your house? No change of lane: Not only a few times, but there has not even been letters for twenty years. The magistrate nodded and asked: When did he come this year? No change of lane: He came to his home in May of the previous year. The magistrate said: "Phone! I'll change of lane: I'll slap! I'll slap five mouths left and right slap: Since I got off the car in this county, I don't need to say that the nearby city is far away, and there was no patrol of bandits that day? How could I allow the thief to stay for two or three years, and I still have no news?

It's not changed to change the words: I've only been here on the second day of this month and I have only lived there for more than 20 days

The magistrate said: That's it, and said: It's not long before these twenty days. Why didn't you interrogate him carefully and leave early? Don't change the verdict: Why didn't you interrogate him?

He said that his family was poor and had nowhere to go, and he always asked for a small job for him. He only said the truth until after he was drunk this afternoon. The magistrate sneered: I will take you, a cunning slave, Lianchengbi will come to your house on the second day of this month; you know that it is true that it is true that you will be exposed to your wife; your wife and father will tell you that your wife and father will share your father and son-in-law, and it is true that you will write your name; you hate that your wife's wife and wife will kill you, and that it is true that you will be able to tell if you have no evidence of death. On the contrary, if you go back and forth between the county and the guard office, do you still have to distinguish?

Don't change the way: The master discussed in the inner yard for the middle of the night, and then discussed so many things. The magistrate said furiously: This slave is arrogant and dares to talk back to the county! He ordered to whine again

But everyone was waiting to take action, and did not change the way: Master, don't beat him, the younger one understands: one must protect himself, and the other must protect Master, and put him on the young one, but? The magistrate said: "Hurry up and beat him! Don't change the way: No need to beat him! It's important to be tried here, and the master must be punished. It's better to discuss with the younger one! The magistrate said to the officials of the two industries: Listen, it's really a bachelor, it's great! Guo Chongxue knelt down below and said: If it's not a bachelor, how dare you to tolerate the thief who robbed and killed the officers and soldiers! Don't change the way: You don't have to say much, you know that I sold grain and grain. In May this year, I borrowed 150 taels of silver from me and asked your daughter to do it. I never would have to see your daughter die, so I wanted to take revenge and harm me, no, no! The magistrate sneered again:You have to talk about the matter with our county? You don’t change the east and west and say: The master’s yamen runners and the people in the city are here. The young man blew up the words after drinking, and his wife and father Guo Chongxue wrote a report on Xiao’s rank. There is no need to distinguish whether this is true or not. Just just robbery and escape. The master and the master arrived at Xiao’s house tonight. If Lianchengbi had gone, it was the little man who walked away. Let him escape. The master and the master led thousands of troops and horses, killed by a robber. When they were defeated, they came back. The gentry and the common people in the city didn’t know, and that didn’t know? Not only did the guard’s soldiers be injured, but they were also arrested in the master’s squad, and there were many injured people. How could they say that the little man escaped? This was strange! Just these few words made everyone on both sides laugh at the magistrate who was so angry that he stayed for a while and gritted his teeth and said:Jin Buhuan, you are too sharp. If you are a bachelor who has no laws, if you don’t act, it’s hard to call this county a robber!

He ordered the left and right to take very short clamp sticks, and the soldiers shouted, lifted the clamp sticks, throwing them behind Bushuan's back

Don't change the way: The master does not need to be punished. He is willing to give in to the confession, and he will just ask for an informed to stay. The magistrate gritted his teeth and said: You can give in, and I will also hold you a stick! Order: Hold up! Don't change the way: Whenever the government uses punishment, it is for the prisoner to not vomit the real offering; if he is willing to give in, he will use punishment outside the law

The master is now leaving some point with the young one, and the young one will come to the boss in the future; he will talk a lot.

The magistrate shook his head and closed his eyes and said: "Clip, hurry up!" The imperial court reported to the emperor: Why must the master clamp him? This matter is of great importance, and everyone must have a visit.

The magistrate thought for a while and said: You are talking about it, just by his paintings. After a moment, the magistrate ordered the prison chief to arrest the prison, guard the guards and retreat, and discuss with the guest. However, he was angry that the guest was in charge of the guest. He wanted to turn the guest to laugh at the prison. He wanted to turn the guest to kill the guest and laughed: This person was confessed to thousands of people. Moreover, the magistrate of this mansion was the most intelligent. It was so inconvenient for him to kill him. It would be better to go to the mansion in person. Detailed the matter and read the actions of the guest, and then prepare a detailed report on the guest. It would be impossible to say how many taels of silver.

After hearing this, the magistrate went to the prefectural magistrate to answer overnight, saying that he would not exchange the gold medal, Guo Chongxue, neighbors and others would explain the case to the office.

It turned out that the prefect was from Wuxian, Jiangsu Province. His surname was Wang Wan. Although he was from two different names, he was not a little clever and was very smart and had a good attitude towards investigations. He was a little bit distorted. Whenever he encountered any incident, he would be suspicious, even Shangxian would move him but he was honest. He didn't want Qian Guangping's subordinates to be afraid of him. Jin Buhuan and Lianchengbi were inquired about the confession that night. He was deeply suspected of the magistrate and the magistrate who was guarding and guarding the thief. Therefore, the unjust financial and financial thieves were not replaced and the thieves escaped. He also heard that there were many injured soldiers in the garrison. There were still thirty or forty people who were more and more important. His life was not guaranteed. The more he looked at the fact that Jin Buhuan had his head. The civil and military officers had deceived him in the contract and wanted to wrongly accuse him of the case. A few days later, the magistrate sent the magistrate to the palace city. The magistrate immediately sat in the hall to personally investigate the thief. He was about to cry for injustice. The magistrate shook his hand and said: You confessed to the county that night. Every sentence in this office is known to you. There is no need to mention another section to ask you. Lianchengbi was originally a thief. Since you said you didn’t know, why did he change his surname to Zhang? He has been in Yuejiajian for a long time and all his neighbors call him this? There is no harm in this, you said! Don’t change Lianlian kowtow and said: The Grand Master and the big round mirror, what can’t be seen? The Grand Master and Shou of the County brought five or six hundred people that night, injured one or two hundred people by a thief, and were defeated back to the city. The two masters dared to hide and not report such a shocking matter, and forced the tough guy to blame the small person for being informed of the crime of private indulgence. The Grand Master only read the detailed article and found out that there were seven or eight families in the Zhao family. How dare you disobey the two masters’ instructions, not only changed Lianchengbi to Zhang, but also called Lianchengbi upside down. That one dared to say no! The Grand Master did not believe it, and asked the neighbors, who dared to say that he was not surnamed Zhang? I only asked the Grand Master for details. The Grand Master nodded, and did not even ask about the reason why the neighbors and Guo died. Then he would not change the way: Although you don't know, you should always be careful to interrogate your house for two years. Only when he drinks and says it himself can he find out that the crime of negligence is indescribable! As he said that, he threw a tube of sign and said two rows of soap servants shouted, and turned it over. After hitting forty boards, he immediately ordered to ask for bail and then scolded Guo Chongxue: You are a servant who is destined to be a clerk! You were originally a prisoner who had your daughter alive. Jin Buhuan was not aware of it. After your daughter died, Jin Buhuan was aware of it. "Keep in a thief" and "Don't know" five words, it was related to Jin Buhuan's life and death. Isn't it the repeated decisions of your servant? And it was really ruthless to say that Jin Buhuan's letter was written by you. As he said, he threw down all the signs, and there was still a sentence there. He was beaten forty seconds and even the neighbors rushed down.

Jin Buhuan suffered a bloody lawsuit. He only had 40 yuan to finish the bill, although it was painful to have skin and flesh, what was happiness in his heart? When he went home, he buried Guo. In the city and outside Jize County, he said that he was a good man and a responsible person. He rushed to date him for several days. The county magistrate and the garrison all came to take the seal and act as agent. They all talked about it. Someone in the magistrate who revealed the secrets and talked about it. Someone said: Because you are the only one who ruined the civil and military affairs of the county, the front official is the back official's eyes. You should pay attention to everything. After hearing these words, I felt a little suspicious and fearful. I thought about it and didn't have a plan to save my life for a long time. I heard that Guo Chongxue was going to the Magna Constitution Office to sue. I became more anxious and could not think of a place to settle down. I planned to live in Fan Village where Lianchengbi lived. It would be better to go there and look for two cousins ​​there, and then live there to make up the decision. I took back the pawnshop's profits and then sell the land. Even the green seedlings planted are worthy of others. I sold the house again. Someone asked him, and he replied that because he broke the local civil and military words, everyone praised him as a person who knew the information. In addition to the lawsuit, there were more than 520 taels of silver left. I bought a very fat mule. I walked straight to Shanxi Road for five or six days. After five or six days, the inspector issued a document to him to review, and only suffered a few neighbors and the locals went to the province to wait.

I went all the way and arrived at the border of Huairen County, Shanxi. That night, I lived in the second store in Dongguan and Zhang Er. It started raining for a few days, and it was not as depressed as I was. Whenever it was raining, I sat on the bench in front of the store and talked to the same person. I was a woman wearing white. Seeing that he was only twenty-five or six years old, with a short figure, fair face and bony plaque, I was a little handsome because this woman often went out to buy things in the same year. She didn't change her eyes and saw that she was familiar with her. I couldn't help but say: This woman wearing white was either his in-laws died of illness or his parents died. The shopkeeper Zhang Erdao: You didn't say anything, he was wearing his husband's filial piety. I said in surprise: It's a good thing that he was young and green. Zhang Erdao: He was going to get married, but he just didn't agree with a coincidence.

Don't change the way: Why is it a coincidence? Zhang Erdao: He is the daughter of Fang Jianfeng in the city. He married the son of the Widow Xu, who is named Xu Liansheng, and Liansheng, who is in the city's satin bureau. In February this year, Jiangnan crossed Yangzijiang, and the boat collapsed and died. Xu Widow Xu was over 60 years old. Only with this son, no one cared for him, he must hire a son to support him, and he still has a price of 200 taels. Don't change the way: This is also easy, only two hundred silver is used with him. Xu Widow is a person in his sixties, so he can be a superior and still affordable. In the future, after Xu Widow died, the money will be returned to his own hands. Zhang Erdao: Who do you think of this Widow Xu? Seeing that the money is the most real, it is a bit repaid until he dies.

Don’t change the way: Will this tailor ask for this price on him? Zhang Erdao: He and his wife have been ghosts for five or six years, and the woman has no relatives, so who cares about his idiots!

Don’t change the way: Is he willing to hire a foreigner? Is Yin Etou, who runs a shoe shop next to me, was sitting there, and laughed and said, "That's what kind of person you are, and asked again: Where is the guest? What camp do you have to do here? Do you have a wife at home? Don’t change the way: I am from Jize County, Zhili, and I want to go to a relative in Daizhou, but my wife died long ago. Gotou said: Can you take out 200 taels of silver?

Don't change the way: How many taels of silver are there next to me? Goose Head smiled and said to Zhang Er: We have done this with the guests! Zhang Er: I'm afraid that the widow Xu doesn't want to passers-by. Goose Head said: What do you want me to do? I smiled and said to BuShim: Are the guests really willing? Don't change the way: I'm afraid that the old woman won't follow

Goose Head said: Brother Zhang, I will sit idle, let me go and talk to you. A few people in the same apartment said: This is the best thing, it’s right, we have to have a wedding banquet. Goose Head pulled Zhang Er into the opposite door.

After a while, the two of them walked over with a smile and raised their hands, saying: It's nine points, only one point away. Please go over at this moment, see your age, and ask your background in person. You smiled and said: If I say that, I won't go, it's 200% wrong to see the characters. Everyone laughed and said: Why don't you have such a character? Even Li Yulang, who chases the boat in "Yun Jian Ji", is just a face like you, coming and going!

Everyone saved up and didn't change it, and put on new clothes, shoes and socks, and went to Widow Xu's house with them.

Widow Xu was waiting in the main room, but when he saw Bushang, he asked Goose Head: Is it this person? Zhang Erxiao said: You are so blessed! This guest is not under your old and dead son. Bushang first bowed deeply, then kowtowed down and Xu Wu smiled and said: If you do this, you are my son, and it is not an exaggeration to be ten of you. But you come far away and only kowtowed twice. After kowtowed, you will sit down together with Xu Wu and asked them carefully. You smiled at Goose Head: You see that he is thinner than my son who has died. He is a little smarter, so I will bother you. Zhang Er bowed down again. Bushang kowtowed twice to Xu Wu and then sat down. Xu Wu said: I've seen you, and you'll also look at your people. He said, "When you say, you'll also look at your people."The wife came out! After screaming for seven or eight times, Fang walked out of the western room and wanted to retreat. Shame Dada lowered her head. Standing on the side, everyone stood up and looked at it without any attention. When she saw the woman wearing a new white cloth jacket, a white cloth skirt, a little powder on her face, and a pair of new white shuttle shoes. Her hair was combed with oily hair. Although she was not a good person, she was five or six times better than the two wives he married before. She was really happy and said in her mouth: OK!

The woman peeked and didn't change her eyes, so she went back to the room. Xu Wang said: He had met both of them, so he should write a contract. When will the old man have to pay for his life with 200 silver? No change: The contract will be established at this moment, and I will hand over the silver when I go back to the store. The marriage will be decided to be the next day. I don't know if it can be used? Xu Wang said: You are really like my son doing things, one knife and two pieces, what can I do?Goose head took the paper and pen, and Zhang Er wrote the certificate for his two families and immediately went back to the store to get two hundred silver. He shared with Yin and Zhang in person, and asked Xu Wang about his relatives and relatives, and had a good neighbor. He was bothered by Yin and Wang to post it. He thanked two matchmakers for six taels of silver. Xu Wang told him not to change his luggage and temporarily lived in Xixia Room. When it was time to handle the marriage, Fang was so eager that he could not bear it and did not care about the shame. He quietly came down from Xizhong Room to the room without changing.

If you don't change your happiness, one is a lonely man with a broken string, and the other is a long-lasting woman. The two of them don't even want their lives. They tried their best to get married. They just wanted to do it until dawn. They just wanted to give up. Seeing that they didn't change their skills were several times higher than their ex-husband. After being deeply happy, they got married. They made an appointment to come back in the evening. They secretly stopped Xu Wisdom and heard some voices, so they just asked to follow them.

The next day, Xu Wu was also tactful. After washing, he taught Fang to burn paper in front of his son Ling. Changing his mourning clothes, Fang had to cry a few times. Xu Wu was so seduced that he murmured for a while. After a long time, Fang Zhi refused to hire someone to make a banquet, borrowed tables, chairs, and bowls. When he was too busy to have lunch, Xu Wu asked Fang to eat with him. Fang pretended to be shy and refused to leave.

Xu Wu was so angry that he was willing to come over and let out his infinite eyebrows and eyes. He secretly sent him to his feet and didn't change them. He saw Fang's feet wearing extremely fresh red shoes, his body was replaced with extremely thin cloth, his face was covered with extremely thick thick powder, his mouth was applied with extremely beautiful rouge, and his head was wearing excellent paper flowers. The three of them sat at the same table. They didn't change and had a meal while secretly watching. They remembered the charm of last night. Today's attitude was full of happiness. Not only two hundred taels, but even two thousand taels were worth seeing. Fang's family refused to eat quietly. When they faced Xu Wu pretended to be ashamed, he looked at the air and stretched his feet from the table, kicked them twice and retracted them without changing their legs. He was originally a child of a small family. After such a demon wave formation, the fox mèi pomp, seduced him to be drunk. He ate the rice and vegetables, and could not taste the taste.

If Xu Wu hadn't been sitting, he would have been unrestrained and still mingled in front of him that night, and even the candles were blown out. Whenever it was important, Fang's shouting was not high or low. He would not let Xu Wu hear it, but he could only close his eyes and grit his teeth.

On the day of marriage, some female guests, relatives and neighbors came.

In the north, we must first worship the heaven and earth. We must be the father, brother or uncle, and the elders of Xu Wang are the widows. There is no relative at home. The guests appointed leader Yin E to not change the couple to worship the heaven and earth. The tribute to burn incense paper Xu Wang remembered his son again, wiped many tears and they returned to the Xizhen family together, and became a half-way couple. It was exactly: This woman's lewd voice was very fierce, and she did not care about her life when she shouted.

If you don't change your marriage as a wife, you will be considered a mischievous person.

Chapter 22: Break divorce and not replaced by punishment, throwing into the canal to gain foreign wealth

The word says:

It's not a companion for a mandarin duck, but forced himself to be a phoenix and phoenix. The two-part man's fortunes are gone, and he has made a decision from now on

I saw Peng Xingzi for a moment, and I thought about the death of Dongliu and sent him to save him, and I felt that I would never stop feeling

Right-tune "Nan Song"

Jin Buhuan married Xu's wife. The two loved each other very much, and were more than married to each other than the couple. After three days, everything was done. If they didn't change, they were overwhelmed with Xu Wu. Although he had 200 taels, in addition to the expenses, he still had more than 270 taels. He hid Xu Wu and sent him in a large store in the city. He was preparing to buy land in the future and sell the mule for twenty-eight taels. He brought it with him to exchange for money and pocket money. The Fang family wiped it like a pink man every day. He combed his hair, wore flower shoes, forced him to take it, and forced him to do it. He would not change his eyes now. He showed off that he was a diligent practitioner and could live a life. He wanted to do it hard. He would not change his love. He would not expect that good things would be worn. He only had seventeen or eighteen days of happiness. He would have a thing.

One morning, I didn't get up with Fang, but I heard the knocking sound of Xu Wu's reception after leaving the room for a while. I heard Xu Wu fussing out of the room for a while. I didn't know what to say. I immediately talked to someone and took a look in from the window. Fang looked up and said, "Get up, get up, my ex-husband is back!" I said, "What nonsense! He has died in the river, so I have no idea how to come back?" As I was talking, I heard Xu Wu'er long and short, saying a few words in the east room, crying twice, and Xu Wu was constantly changing. I just put on my clothes with Fang, and was about to go down the ground, but Xu Wu cried loudly, and heard the man shouting: "I'm so angry! Before the sound was finished, I saw the door open wide, and a young man broke into Fang, and the man pointed at Bubing's face and sneered: You, the dead-ba, dare to rape the wife and daughter of the good wife? It's the opposite, it's the opposite! Xiang Buchang's legs kicked on the thigh, then turned over and ran out of the hospital, Xu Wu screamed and ran away

Xu Wu quickly left the house and said to him: Unexpectedly, in February, the man who had sunk in the river, the same name and surname as my son, was from the countryside of Datong Prefecture, and was also doing business in the satin bureau. He misleads to Huairen County, and I and you and I did something like this. It's really where to talk about it! Wu Wu Dao: Where is he going now? Xu Wu Dao: I want to sue the official, but I don't change the way: What's this? Xu Wu Dao: Maybe you two followers of your previous life, both my sons. Do you forget the followers after having your own birth? Now you and me are two hundred silvers. If he wants Fang, I will marry you. If he doesn't want Fang, Fang will be yours, and I will marry another one with him. What's the big deal? In the right way, Yin Etou and Zhang Er Shentou walked over with grimaces, and then followed several neighbors, all of whom came to discuss the matter. Xu Wu agreed:Maybe it’s done by the old man, so the government can’t be the same as anyone. Yin Etou said: What are you afraid of? We can’t afford to be a matchmaker? Xu Witou said: This is what I am the one who is the master of this matter. If the government makes a willful mess, you will only use a stick in the family, and I will keep the account. If you don’t believe in gambling for five kilograms of meat, you can’t cut the matchmaker’s head. Zhang Er said: What auspicious words! One sentence is tidy. I heard a loud voice outside the door: Is it the Widow Xu’s house inside?

Xu Wang also replied loudly: If you have bullshit, just put it in and out of the door, you don’t have to worry about having less time and shortness outside the door!

Before he finished speaking, two policemen came in and took out a ticket from his arms. Xiang Jinbuhuan's face and took an iron rope from his sleeve. He deliberately lost to the ground. Xiangbuchang said: You did it, you understand that this matter can be big or small, not just a joke, it can be clamped, and it can be beaten. It can be scattered for two and a half years, and it can be flowed for three thousand miles. It can be smoky and smoky. When asked about the bachelor, it can be twisted at the least, and it can be twisted at the worst. It will be inconvenient to the head of the master. I smiled and said: My head is the least strong, and I don't need a knife to cut the sword. I hung it down in just a few words. The police sneered: It turned out to be a hard dish! He turned his head and said to the person who got the ticket: Is it still necessary to judge this matter? I just need you and I to report it in, saying that the traitor of the wife of the domineering man is real, and I am not willing to accept it. As he said, pick up the rope and Xiangbuchang said:You are bound or not, just one sentence. The ticket holder stopped him and said: I only teach you that this person is impatient and has something to do. Are you afraid that he will run away? Yin Etou said: Brother Jin is a young man who is not familiar with the medieval style of the yamen. We must all care about the lattice. The lattice's servant asked: Are all the matchmakers and neighbors? Xu Wi-Yi said: In this matter, the matchmaker is a serious crime, and even the neighbors cannot be cleaned. The surname Jin is a person of unknown origin. If he wants to do this, you should also report to Fang Xuan, the surname Yin, who said half of the jargon, but he doesn't know how to love us. It is important to know that we have also paid money for money.Goose Head exchanged Jin Bu and all the neighbors pulled out of the yard. After two talks, he said that he would stop: If you don’t exchange three thousand dollars, Goose Head and Zhang Er spent eight hundred dollars, and sent the neighbors to pay 500 dollars, which means that even the shop money was included. They each paid two soldiers to get the money. They raised their hands to thank everyone and said: Brother Jin is a sold-out business, only to buy it. What’s more, he is a foreigner. Don’t talk about traitors, and even an affair cannot be asked if he is an affair. As long as this grandma Xu takes it, it’s okay to be two matchmakers. They were also entrusted by Grandma Xu a few months ago. It’s not a plan to thank him. Even Grandma Xu doesn’t dream of his son coming back. The neighbors are more and more useless. But there is another section. This sister-in-law is also a famous person. If Brother Jin doesn’t teach an official, he must talk about it. Don’t change the story: This wife, I have nine points in ten, and I don’t have any official positions. I will give you two.Xu Wangdao: I saw a woman with two men, are you still afraid of seeing her? The messenger said: Call him out

Xu Wu called Fang out and came to the county together to coax the people from all the county. As the magistrate was watched, he was kneeling down on two occasions and asked Xu Liansheng first: Is Xu your biological mother? Liansheng said: Yes, the magistrate said: What are you doing in Jiangnan? How many years did you go out? Liansheng said:The villain is doing business in the brocade bureau of this city. In the first month of this year, the shopkeeper went to Suzhou to urge goods. Because his colleagues and friends were sick, they delayed until now. Unexpectedly, the villain's wife who was traveling to Zhili, who had a few colors. She used 100 taels of silver and bribed Yin Etou in the county. Zhang Er pretended to be killed in the river in February. She lied to the villain's mother, and asked the villain's mother to lie to him, not to replace the old son-in-law, and the villain's wife was raped by him for more than 20 nights. This matter was Wang Fatian. The two were incompatible. Just ask the master to exchange the gold, Yin Etou and others to strictly follow the news.

Before he finished speaking, Xu Wishou said loudly below: My son is young, don't say anything ignorant! When you saw me this morning, you said that there was a country man from Datong Prefecture who also did business in Satin Bureau. He died from crossing the river. This person was the same name as you, so he misleads to Huairen County. After hearing the news on the way, you came to see me overnight. I was afraid that I would be alive and dead. Your letter came from the river in April. Why did you say that gold was not exchanged for 100 taels of silver and bought Yin Etou, and Zhang Er deceived me to do things? Amitabha, how unfairly this person! He also told the magistrate: When the old woman heard that her son died, she felt that she had no support for her life. She had asked her relatives in May, and the neighbors searched for me to support her son as a son-in-law for me. In the past few months, there was no one who was quite a lot of people.

But twenty days ago, Jin Buhuan came, and Zhang and Yin were bothered to be matchmakers. They had a 200-liang contract with each other. This was the old woman who was the mastermind. What's the matter with Jin Buhuan?

It’s just a pity that the gold will not be exchanged. If he is late for twenty days, my wife Fang will still be the whole person.

The magistrate nodded and smiled, and then exchanged gold for the money. Yin Etou, Zhang Er and neighbors, asked Xu Wang: Have you ever collected these two hundred silver? Xu Wang: The silver now exists in the old woman, and it is for the elderly to be retired. The magistrate said: If the gold is not exchanged for this silver, it is afraid that it is more fake than real. As the commander is in charge of Xu, he will take it with him. If it is fake, it will be more serious than the crime of not changing.

On duty, he went to the magistrate with Xu and asked Xu Liansheng again: Your wife Fang has become a woman who has lost her integrity, so do you want him? Liansheng said: Fang's family is very different from being a gangster. How do you want a villain? The magistrate laughed and gave him money and said, "You slave, you are afraid that you can't marry a wife in Zhili with two hundred silver, so you must go to Shanxi to marry! I was so surprised that you are not a silly person in the local area. The county just doesn't ask you to the stick disciple, it's a great kindness. He ordered Fang to use the number one board to blame the forty of the forty of the forty of the forty of the heart. I burst into tears in his heart. The magistrate sent Yin E again. Zhang Er said: You two are not doing business, so you can guarantee this kind of matchmaker. You are a tempting person to break the law. You tell me, each person will get the money. How much money will they change?Yin Etou still wants to deceive the hidden man. Zhang Er general told the magistrate's order, each of which was 20 pounds, and each of them was chasing 6 liang of Xie Yin, and handed them to the public neighbors of the poor house to exempt them from liability. They all released them and said to Fang again, "You are going with your ex-husband. After the magistrate's post, Xu Wu took the silver. After checking, he ordered the treasury official to be the official Xu Liansheng was anxious and hurriedly reported: The villain's wife was sleeping for twenty nights after being replaced by the gold. The 200 silver was cut off from the villain's wife. How could she be promoted to the official? The magistrate said: This bank is the same as the stolen silver. If the stolen money is fined, the court family did not leave this regulation with you. Xu Wukeng's eyes burst into flames and shouted: We are at a loss in this matter and should not be treated as a turtle raising a man. The magistrate shouted:This old slave is talking nonsense! Do you think this money is the county? Xu Wie said: If it is not the master, is it the court's family going to be? The magistrate was furious and ordered Xu Liansheng to slap five mouths left and right. Xu Wie slapped himself in the face and shouted desperately in the lobby, shouting and killing people, and the magistrate ordered Xu Wie to hold him back and not to meet him. At the same time, he ordered Xu Liansheng to slap his eyebrows and face swollen, and blood flowed from his mouth. He mourned his mother to ban the voice and urged him to slap his strength and yell at the magistrate to slap his strength and yell at the magistrate to slap his strength and yell at the magistrate.

Xu Wisdom beat his son, who was good at liberty, kowtowed and begged for mercy, and the magistrate rushed out of the house and retreated.

The neighbors helped Zhang and Yin, but they were not replaced. They went to Dongguan store together and asked them to return their luggage from Xu's house. The forty plates of curing sticks were several times more powerful than the forty plates of Guangping Mansion. They cut off several pieces of skin and moaned day and night. They also had no relatives. They always remembered that they were poor, had no success in business, and learned to farm. When their ex-wife died, they stopped. They met Leng Yubing again, leaving 200 taels of silver, and made 400 or 500 money from the fields. After that, even my cousin had returned, and then married again, it was unexpected that they miscalculated. They married Guo, causing a huge famine, and fortunately they had a life.

Since I decided to go to Fan Village, why did I recruit a relative here? I was a son who was a child with someone. I didn’t know how much money I had been kowtowed for many seconds. I missed my parents’ bodies. I was still more than 200 silver by my side. What can I do if I ask for it again? If I ask for it again, I am afraid that there will be other troubles. I was the life of a monk, Taoist priest. The words "wife, wealth, son, and fortune" are tested vividly. I always have no fate with me. If I don’t know how to advance and retreat, I will throw away my poor life and die a year earlier, and I will live one year less. I will remember Leng Yubing. He is tens of thousands of taels of furniture and has a beautiful wife and young son. How did he give up his life? I learned it and miss it. Gods and ghosts are unpredictable? I am a bean Compared with his body, he is really a squid. I am really a mosquito. My parents and brothers have no other brothers. What else can I do? Thinking of this, I had the idea of ​​becoming a monk and just wait for the rod and sores to be cured. Then I decided to ask for medical treatment from now on. After a month, I spent a lot of money. Fang gradually calmed down. He often heard Lian Chengbi say that Leng Yubing was in West Lake. When he met the Fire Dragon Real Man. After getting the Immortal Legend, he also thought about going to that place to find an opportunity to take back the silver placed in the shop. He was afraid that he would carry his luggage and get the rod and sores. He bought a donkey and half riding and half carried away to say goodbye to Zhang and Yin. He didn't go to Fancun anymore. He made up his mind and rushed to Hangzhou.

After many days, I arrived at the land of Dezhou, Shandong. I tied the donkey to a tree and saw a man coming from the west. But I saw: wearing an old Confucian scarf and weighing a 80% pounds of oil in the scales; wearing a rag cloak, three dust and dirt and killing seven pounds less, but I felt uncomfortable when I was hungry; filling my chest with a strong spirit, and only urging the bitter director.

After leaving the east alley and entering the west gate, he was often scolded by children; calling Zhang's mother, calling Zhao's mother, and being repeatedly scolded by a shrew, he called Brother, and now he is gone; following his father's appointment as a young man, he is sad at this moment, it is really hard to learn from a tiger, and a broken parrot is not as good as a chicken

If you don't change the man, he is thirty-two or three years old, his face is yellow and thin, his clothes are like beggars, and his actions are also full of poetry and essay spirit. He saw him lower his head and walk a few steps, then raise his head to look at the sky

After seeing it, he held his arms with his hands and stood up again, and a pair of eyes looked downwards. After seeing it, he walked towards the riverside to the riverside, and stood up again, holding his hands on his back, watching the river flowing away, and nodding constantly, as if scholars had written good sentences.

After looking for a while, he said: I don’t know how sad this man feels, and he is surrounded by infinite suffering and grief. I’m afraid he will die in Hanoi. I just don’t see him. Now that I see it, I should ask the truth and persuade him. I walked quietly from behind and suddenly heard the man shouting: Forget it! I quickly pulled up my clothes, covered my face, and jumped into the river. With a sound, I went with the flow, and suddenly floated and fell, saying: It was broken, it was wrong!He quickly took off his coat, ran a few steps, and jumped into Hanoi to catch fish in the sand. Within twenty steps, he caught up with the man's hair with his left hand and split the waves with his right hand. When he was pulling the man ashore, he often played in the water. When he was twenty years old, he became a famous man in the water whenever he was in the mountains and rivers, he insisted on showing off his skills, which surprised the people who saw it. This canal was like a flat land to save this person today, and it was also a fate.

After not changing, he picked him up and controlled the water. Seeing that his breath became stronger, he slowly placed it on the ground and ran to the tree to look at his luggage. He was so happy that no one came and did not take him to hurriedly hold the donkey, picked up his clothes, and returned to the place where he saved the man.

Seeing that the man had been lifted up, he sat on the ground, and he didn't change his wet clothes, and took off his clothes, and took them off. He wrung the water with his hands, lay it on the ground and sat in front of the man, and asked: Where are you? What's your name? What's wronged and miserable? The man would not change his eyes and said: Is it just now the Lord who saved me? Don't change his words: It was the man who took his hands to take a few strokes on the ground and said: Why do you save me? Who wants you to save me? Don't change his words: Look, I'm saving you until I'm not here to save me! The man said: I'm going to save me, but I'm just suffering from my life, so I'm not going to die. My parents died tragically, my brother died, my shadow was lonely, and I'm going to eat everywhere. I don't know how to make a breakthrough in this life, but I want to die quickly and finish my career

Isn't it harmful to me if my master saves me now? I won't change my words: This is your intention. Now that I have been saved by me, I should tell me in detail, so I can be the director with you.

The man said without changing his eyes, What else am I afraid of? My surname is Chen Xiang, a scholar in Shaoxing Prefecture. My father is Chen Lian. When I was an Jinyiwei, I was a Jinyiwei because Yan Song and his son secretly stole the authority and repeatedly killed loyal and kind-hearted. Xia Bangmo, the Minister of Personnel, was a traitor, flattered Yan Song and his father, and my father wrote a memorial. He asked to dismiss the three of them and asked to dismiss my father's 80-something to be appointed as a security guard in Bao'anzhou. He was invited to his home by a scholar named Jia. He taught his sons and nephews, Bao'anzhou magistrate, remembered that my father was a wise man, and he could not be restrained. Those gentlemen heard about my father's name and all came to interact and accepted dozens of disciples. Who thought that my father was not good at secretly? He tied up three straw men with his disciples. One was written about Li Linfu, the other was written about Qin Hui, the traitor of the Song Dynasty, and the other was written about Yan Song's master and disciples. Every time when the literary meeting was over, they all soldier bowed and shot these three straw men. People, gambling and enjoying the fun of drinking on the first day of each month, decided to go outside Juyong Pass, crying and cursing Yan Song and his son. Only two or three months later, the wind came to the capital Yan Song was furious, and entrusted the governor of Zhili Yang Shun, the inspector of the censor Lu Kai, and brought my father into the demon party in Xuanhua Prefecture, Yan Hao and other demons. For a while, my mother temporarily led my brother Shen Bao and stood up to death. When I was in my hometown, I was taken by the local officials, and I was sent to the capital with my concubine. I went to Jiangnan with my concubine. My concubine made a plan and saw me go to the Dong family to ask for money for money. I was resigned to leave my concubine as a property. I was willing to let me go and accept Dong Gong to give me a few gold and silver. I escaped from his back door and lived in Henan. My clothes were all gone. I lived with beggars. Now I went to Shandong. The rice and millet are expensive here. The locals refused to pity the poor. I had been a little water and rice for two days and nights. After saying that, I cried

Don’t change the way: Do you have no relatives to join him? Chen Xiang said: Although there are relatives, people’s hearts are hard to predict. I am afraid that I will bring blessings to my elder sister. I married in the Ye family in Jiangxi and became a Wannian County instructor. Therefore, I have beggars all the way. I don’t know whether my brother-in-law will accept it or not. Don’t change the way: How can I not accept it if my relatives are close to you?

Don't panic, just walk a few miles away, and it's Dezhou. I have a reason to go there. Chen Xiang said: Do you dare to ask where the master is from? Don't change the way: I am from Jize County, Zhili, and I'm going to Zhejiang. You get up quickly. I put on wet clothes and follow me to Dezhou. Chen Xiang thought about it, then took off and led the donkey to a hotel in Dezhou. I immediately taught the guy to buy some food and fill his hunger with Chen Xiang. I also wanted to have a big fire, bake clothes, and then go to the street, bought a few pieces of big and small meat, shoes, socks, hats, etc., and Chen Xiang changed it and talked in the store for a night.

The next time, I didn't exchange for five silver, and another ten taels and a small bag, and said: I have all my furniture. Let's stop dividing. Chen Xiang was shocked and said: This is the reason! Don't change the way: This is often the reason, but you didn't meet it. As he said, he just divided half of Chen Xiang and said: I have already told you about the kindness of living, even if it is a favor, it's only three or five taels. How can I ask for so many? Don't change the way: You are going to Jiangxi, will it be a great place to set up or your brother-in-law don't take it in? Can't I go to Jiangxi again? The two gave in dozens of times, and Chen Xiang kowtowed to accept it. The gratitude of the heart was unchanged and said: You rode away the donkey. Chen Xiang said: What do you want to be kind? Don't change the way: My heart is like flowing water. Although I go to Zhejiang, I am detained everywhere. It is not like you plan to walk by the day and have him by my side, feeding grass and feeding, adding many inconveniences. This place is a horse head. People from all provinces come and go. You can get up now. I will walk slowly. Chen Xiang wants to refuse again.

Don't change the way: I'll give you more than a hundred taels of silver, why is a donkey? I'm about to ride it. Chen Xiang thanked me again and cried bitterly, and couldn't bear to separate and urge me again and again. He put his luggage on and went out together. He followed him for six or seven miles. Chen Xiang rode on the donkey without changing his eyes. Chen Xiang's tears were more than a thousand steps! He cried step by step: everyone is willing to do good things, and it hurts if they spend money.

If Su Fei's chivalrous, this move is very bright

Chapter 23: Lose money in a gambling game and sells his brother's wife, causing the thief to go bankrupt and lose his beautiful wife

The word says:

The silver and money are the same as the life, and the gods still need to make the golden elixir and lose it, who will complain about the maze array

The woman loses the gambling woman is angry, and she wants to ask for the thief and thieves to be happy for a moment. Don’t laugh at her for being greedy.

Right-tuning "Xijiang Yue"

Besides, Zhu Wenkui, he abandoned his brother and went home. He wanted to go to Shandong day and night, and set up another sun and moon. He was worried that his brother Wen Wei would come back. If he had any inconvenience, he brought more than 800 silver with Li Bishou and placed it in Yin's room. Yin asked with a smile: Where is the silver from? Wenkui said: This is two hectares of land and 20 acres, and he sold the land in a total of 880 taels. It is also a good local price. Yin said: When will this house be taken off? Wenkui said: There is also a buyer, only 220 taels, and it will be sold for more than 100 taels less. The house was originally older. I have written the sale contract. I will meet someone in the morning and meet with him. I will first talk to him tomorrow. I will tell you that we will move the house in one month, and I will pay the 20 taels again. I will stop doing it. What you did not affect the future of Shandong.With a second brother's wife here, not only is it annoying to carry things, but how can this house be handed over to others? Yin said: I advised him four times and he gritted his teeth. I can't do it even if I have to stay for a year before I am willing to get married. Wen Kui said: I have come to you all the things I have to do, and I think of another wonderful way to get rid of him out of the house.

I made a foreign fortune today. Before the land price was paid in the morning, I passed by Fatty Zhang Si's house. He repeatedly pulled him in and said that there were a few gambling friends, and I only had a dozen dices, so I won more than 60 taels. Isn't it foreign fortune? As he said that, he took it out from his side, opened the bag, and smiled and played Yin on the kang, saying: I advise you to take this gambling taboo! We have enough. If you lose dozens of taels, wouldn't you regret it? Wen Kui said: If ordinary people get rich, it is because of luck that increases, and those bad luck will give me freely. If you don't win them at your fingertips, you will have mistakes.

Yin Shi said: It’s better to win or not lose. Wen Kui said: The land price can be put into the counter, and the second prince’s family affairs must be really tight. After that, I went out.

The next day, Wenkui was shopping on the street. Fatty Zhang Si walked over and laughed and said: I can't find you all over the place, I don't want to be here. Wenkui said: What do you mean? The four fat man pulled Wenkui, and the two of them went to nowhere, and said: Recently, a guest in Yuan Guisi's shop was from Qingzhou Prefecture, Shandong Province. Yao Qiao said it was a martial arts scholar. He followed seven or eight family members, all wearing silk and satin to the county town to find a concubine. As long as there are good talents, one or two thousand taels are willing to pay, and I don't know how much money I brought with me yesterday. I only found out yesterday. I asked him again and again today, and he always wanted to bet on cash in my house, indicating that he would each have to prepare 300 taels. If he didn't, I wouldn't bet on Yang Jiansheng's uncle and nephew. If he talked about winning him, you must go. Others don't have this master, and they are not worthy of his big bet. Wenkui said:This is a big bet, but it’s just that it’s too much for three hundred taels to bring. The four fat guys said: Are you afraid that your money can’t last as much as Yang Jiansheng, and others?

Wen Kui was happy to hear it, and the four fat men were waiting for him to hurry back home, and explained to Yin that he had taken three hundred taels of silver and went to the four fat men's house. He saw a person sitting on the chair in front, but saw: his face was wide and his mouth was big, his eyes were exposed with fierce light, his head was sharp and his nose was pointed, and his eyebrows contained murderous aura.

A tall and fat person, like a giant god's grandson; a wide arm bone, a ghost brother who vaguely opens the way, will surely move with a loud roar; a little smile can also chase the soul and kill the soul, a tough player in the flower and willow field, a man in the gambling team

After seeing Qiao Wuju, only the Yang family's nephew was sitting there, so everyone raised their hands and asked the four people from each of them to hold a total of 1,200 taels, and they all delivered to the four fat men of the boss to collect. They said that the bet was not limited to the amount, and each money was calculated as one tael of silver and four people threw dice.

Zhu Wenkui heard that Qiao Wuju had money, so he only threw dice with him. He wanted to win him for a few hundred taels. When he was happy to throw it away after not half a meal, Qiao Wuju became more and more arrogant. Wenkui lost more and more and more and more and more than 40 taels lost. He was so angry that he lost that he lost. Qiao Wuju said: Your money is gone, and he still owes me forty one taels. If you are still stubborn, you don’t have to go with me. If you are not stubborn, you can find these forty taels. Wenkui said: You lend me three hundred taels, how about the stubborn ones? Qiao Wuju said: As long as the boss is protecting me, I will lend you. Seeing this big bet, I don’t have much money. He saw that the uncle and nephew of the Yang family had only 10 taels of money. He hurriedly replied: Maybe he lost a lot, just use Master Qiao to go with me. Qiao Wuju said: Can he take out his family or can’t take out? Four fat guys said:Three or four thousand taels can be taken out. Qiao Wu said: Since that's the case, why do you need it as a guarantee? If he loses again, I will ask him for it. After that, he handed over three hundred taels to Wenkui, and four people threw it again

After wandering around for a long time, Wenkui lost a total of 677 taels, and the person who lost directly was like a dead person, everyone stopped Qiao Wu and said, "I'll give you these seven taels, I'll give you, just take out 370 taels to finish the account, where is the Zun Mansion? I'll take it with you. Wenkui's heart was like a knife, and he wanted to not go. Seeing Qiao Wuju's powerful aura, a kind person from Asia and Africa; he was afraid that Yin would be angry and could not take out the money, so he was so anxious that his eyes turned red and his face was full of smiles: Tomorrow is not going to be early, send it to Guiyu Renru with Mr. Qiao? Qiao Wuju said, "This is a big deal, just add 200 taels of profit. Wenkui wanted to hang himself to death when he saw that it was not right, and he wanted to hang himself to death, and then reluctantly said: You borrow 300 taels of stubbornness from me, how about you lose one? Qiao Wuju said:If you return the money, I will lend it to you if you talk nonsense. I will always have time to wait for you. My fists can't wait. Yang Jiansheng said: Brother Zhu, this stubborn money matter cannot be brought back in one battle. Let's go for the day! This guest Qiao is more impatient, you can take it. Wenkui said: You are also talking about Mr. Qiao, please sit down. I will take it with my boss Zhang Si Ge, and I will take out more than 300 silver. Qiao Wu said: Your family is the royal palace and the imperial court's house is forbidden. Can't I go around? Wenkui said: Come and come. After that, we will get up together and the four fat men will send them out.

Qiao Wuju led his family to Wenkui to the study room and sat down. Wenkui said: Mr. Qiao finally surrendered, and he was a distant guest. Today, he was giving up his meal. Qiao Wuju said: I am not a person who eats less. You only take 370 taels of silver, and I am full. Wenkui saw that he was not able to get any traps, so he had to walk into the inner room. Yin said: Did you lose? Wenkui didn't dare to say anything. Yin said: Your hands are not high anymore, and there are no luck people who give you away for free. He lost one dice and two dices. I will spend the sun and moon with you, a bastard, and sleep with others in the future. I will have three hundred taels of silver. When the soil was thrown around, he fell back and slept on the kang for a while, Li Bishou ran away and said: The guest outside is coming in, and he can't speak.Wen Kui was really out of the way at this time, frowned and said sadly: It's me who deserves to die! You just put the key on the cabinet with me.

Yin shouted: "I haven't lost enough money for three hundred taels of silver, why do you need the key again? Wen Kui knelt on the ground and slapped a few mouths and said: "There are still three hundred and seventy taels that have not been with others." When Yin heard this, he was so angry that he shook his whole body. He pulled a key pocket from his side and hit Wen Kui in the face. He immediately slapped his head in the face and cried: "My silver, you're so miserable! I knew it wouldn't last long, so I might as well not see you." Wen Kui said: My good grandma, whisper, don't teach the second ministers to hear it. Yin said: What is the second ministers, the third ministers, you can't hear it! As he was making noise, Li Bishou ran in again and said: "Grandma, get up and go out quickly! The guest kicked the tables and chairs over, and he was about to pull it out to peel it. He has already walked out of the hospital! Wen Kui stood up and said:You quickly tell him, I weighed the silver inside and went out, and didn't care about Yin's crying, opened the cabinet and took out 350 taels. Yu Wai put the four small ingots in his arms. Yin saw that he took out a lot of silver, and shouted even more. Wen Kui ran to the study and raised him to Qiao Wu: This is 350 taels of silver, and he really can't get the twenty taels. Qiao Wu Ju looked at it all, weighed it a few times in his hand, probably two good points. When his family collected it, he said: Twenty taels of silver are also limited, and he will deduct it when he bets in the future. He didn't look back. He led his family to Wen Kui to leave twenty taels, teach Li Bishou to pack up the table and chairs, hurriedly enter and settled Yin's house, and knelt until the lamp was lighted. He stopped this day, and his heart was like a few pieces of meat that had been cut into the quilt at night. He sighed and thought of the pain, he cursed: Bo Fu's slave!Just slapped a few times and Yin ignored him, and he beat and scolded himself.

Jiang was in the backyard, and during the day, he heard the couple quarreling. At this moment, he heard the words of scolding the slave and said to Ouyang: Go ahead and listen, why?

Ouyang said: No need to listen. It’s because the money is lost. People come to ask for it. They have already been with me. I still regret it. Jiang said: Go and listen, how much did you lose? That’s so clamor! Ouyang said: Who is patient to listen to him? Jiang said: I will definitely go and go. Ouyang got up and walked to the front window and heard Wenkui scolding: A slave who is unlucky! You are self-bearing. After that, I heard myself slap my mouth for a while, and then started to scold myself. Suddenly, Yin said: The money has been lost, why not slap in the face? From the future, we are afraid that the sun and moon will not be good? When I try to get rid of the disaster, we live in Shandong, and we will be stubborn.

Ouyang was about to go back, and after hearing these two sentences, he was very suspicious. He sat on the steps and heard Wenkui say: What did I remember, but I was hooked by Fatty Zhang's slave, and lost such a big fortune. Yin said: I haven't asked you yet, who is the one who is going to bet today? Wenkui said: He is from Shandong. The servant named Qiao is rich and arrogant. Yin said: What did he do here? Wenkui said: He said that he was looking for a concubine. Yin said: Is this true? Wenkui said: I also heard Fatty Zhang's saying: A big thing has been done. Wenkui said: What did it become? Yin said: If you have talent to send your brother, you don't have talent to send your brother's wife? If this guest Qiao hadn't just taken a concubine, if he had won 600 taels of silver from the second princess, he wouldn't feel sorry for his money. Would you be afraid that he would not be able to exchange it for him? Wenkui said: He would have to stay for one year before getting married. How could this be done? Yin said: You don't even have these dispatches, no wonder you are a fool and lose money. You go to worship Qiao Wuju tomorrow, and ask him if he agrees to marry a concubine, you will give him the second princess, and only he will be 650 taels of silver from the original silver. If he doesn't look at the second princess, he must have a look. When he comes to teach Qiao's surname to hide it in the study room first, I will lie and peek out from the window.

The second prince's family talent, he could not take it off, and then settled a day with him. At the third or fourth, he led a few people, prepared a sedan chair, and then grabbed it. He married you and left. That night, he could not do anything at home. But after lighting the lamp, he went to Zhang Si Fatty's house, and went to a village and village with them. There was no city block. He only taught the Qiao's surname to find a bride in a distance and got married. He immediately went back to Shandong to make a rice and cook a mature meal. What else can he say? Wenkui said: If Jiang shouted, the woman in Duan Cheng's family would not be able to stand up, and the villagers heard it and took me and the Qiao's surname would not be stable. Yin said:I teach you to go to Zhang Si Fatty's house for stubborn money. It is for this reason. Moreover, no one comes out even if something happens. Your friend's house has not returned overnight. Isn't it? They are all criminals who robbed their relatives. If you sued them, you can't suspect that there is a person in the world who is calling someone to rob his brother's wife? No one believes this. This is still a down-and-out lord. When I robbed him of the sunlight, I prepared a few more pots of wine. He would not eat it with the second prince's family. I knelt down and kowtowed him. I will teach him how to eat a few big glasses. He will drink a lot of drunkenness, and he will be like a dead person. Wen Kui said: If the Duan Cheng family woman has something to say in the future, what should he do? Yin said: He will have something to say in the future. You can submit a report to the county, report a person who is unknown at night, robbed the widow and covered the eyes and eyes of insiders and outsiders.

The surname Qiao ran far away from Shandong, where can I get him? You are not as good as the plaintiff, who is the victim of him? Wen Kui clapped and laughed: Really think tank, what a strange strategy! I'll do it tomorrow

After hearing this, Ouyang cursed quietly: What a pair of men and women who were incited to death! He took his opinion, walked back to the back room, and said it all in a row, which scared Jiang to death and collapsed into a pile of softly. He couldn't help but burst into tears, saying: I can only die in this matter. Ouyang smiled and said: The soldiers come to block, and the fire comes to water. They have a strange way to pour out their magic. Why do we say the word "death" if we have a wonderful solution? This matter is the easiest place to stop it. Only when he only sees his lamp, the day when you invite you to drink after the lamp is the day when Qiao thief robs his bride. I don't dare to come to the middle of the morning, unless you go inside and outside to make a plan. In this way, I'm afraid that he will fly to the sky? Jiang said: If he doesn't fall into our plan, what should he do? Ouyang said:If he doesn't fall into the trap, we will be the first emperor, and I will shout along the street and tell the whole story. First, I will teach the villagers that the good things in the village are the best. It will be difficult for him to rob me and my mistress to suspend my mistress at my cousin's wife Zhang's house for a night. By dawn, they will either sue the official or make a judgment based on the people's arguments, and make a big fuss. They will tell everyone about the incident and conspiracy between the couple. They will be known to them. They will live with them separately and wait for the return of the second uncle. He will always want to harm you again. His reputation is as good as a pig or a dog. It must last a year or two to take revenge. Jiang said: Let you go

In the future, I often bring a short knife around me, and it may change and be unexpected, but I will die

I'm not afraid anymore

Besides, Zhu Wenkui got up early in the morning and went to Yuan Guisi's shop to worship Qiao Wuju and talked about the words of marrying a concubine. Qiao Wuju said: I looked at it everywhere, but none of them were good. Wenkui said: It's extremely difficult for a woman to be handsome, so I have to choose one of the ones from a hundred. I'm not afraid of laughing at me. If you talk about the word "beautiful", your younger brother's wife will be a stunning county. Qiao Wuju said: How old is this year? Have a husband but no husband? Wenkui said: I'm twenty-two years old this year and live in my family. I have no children and no daughters. It's just that he is determined to remarry a year later, otherwise it will be a good marriage. Qiao Wuju said: Maybe I can't see you at first sight? Wenkui said: He never comes out, how can I meet? Qiao Wuju smiled and said: There must be a character Zhongping, so he dare not meet anyone. Wenkui said: Zhongping Zhongping, brother is really talking to you!Sui Jiang's eyebrows, face, figure, and praises him for his slightestness. Qiao Wuju was happy to hear it and asked with a smile: But are you little feet?

Wenkui said: Is it expensive to keep my feet small? If it is thick and short, soft and boneless, and there are high bones on the surface of the feet, it is called a goose head. It is moving when you see it from a distance, but it is a piece of fat.

Like this foot, he is a real three-inch golden lotus, and it is really half a bullshit. I shouldn't boast about my foot. It's very particular. According to him, he gave his brother's wife a little bit. Qiao Wuju was happy and kept slapped on his head: I lived in my thirties in vain. I just knew that my feet were good to urinate. I was really not a person who had seen the situation. After that, he raised his hands and smiled and said: This matter should be done by relying on the matter. Wenkui said: If you are willing to return it to me, I will be able to protect my affairs. Qiao Wuju said: Just take the limited few taels of silver, but I don't know how it will be done? Wenkui said: This must be fixed on that day, or the third or fourth update, before you can do it. Then he told Qiao Wuju in his ear that if this is the case, Qiao Wuju heard the word "snatch" and said happily: I love to steal people the most in my life. This matter is determined to be after the third update tonight. If I talk about getting married, I will have the most mysterious place. The number of people can be 650 taels of silver. You can take it at this moment. After leaving Wenkui for breakfast, he asked in a low voice: How many people are there in the Zun Mansion? Wenkui said: There are only six or seven men and women. Qiao Wu said: It’s even better, even more wonderful. Wenkui happily carried the silver home and told the Yin family that the Yin family was also very happy.

After arriving at the lamp, Wen Kui guarded the gate and explained the reason to him that the person who robbed the robbers was not allowed to stop the robbers from going to Zhang Si Fatty. Yin took a big pot of wine and a handful of boxes of food. He placed it in Jiang's room for a few moments. Yin walked away and said: Second brothers' house, you have been depressed for days. I prepared a glass of water and wine today. How many cups are our sisters? Jiang has already understood, and he is afraid in his heart. He is only worried about the robbers. Ouyang smiled and said: This is the best wishes of the mistress. Even the old Li family and I want to eat Mingfu a few cups. Yin said: If everyone eats together, I will be happier, but I will have to have a pot. Ouyang said: I will take it. Shao Ke, and talk to the woman of Li Bishou and took two pots to Jiang said: My size is small, and my sister-in-law knows that since I love me, I can't sacrifice my life with you. Now I'll explain in advance. I'll eat a small cup, and my sister-in-law's teacup is not allowed to be short. Yin knew that Jiang's weight was very normal, and she planned to stop seven or eight cups, so she smiled and said with a smile: It's just you, a small cup, I'll just a teacup. Ouyang said to Li Bishou's family: You pour the big mistress wine, I pour the second mistress wine, each of them keeps a pot, not use it indiscriminately, nor shall it be shallow, but ten cups are fined ten cups if anyone is wrong. Yin's two sit down with him, and the four women didn't taste ten cups. The women of Li Bishou's family were not awake, and they were tilted to one side. Yin also squinted, with a pink face red, and he couldn't stop saying: Jiang's weight is large, which is very different from the past day. It turned out that Jiang was eating a pot of tea. Where did Yin think about it? Two people forced one to hold him in front of him. Yin still had a cup of wine in front of him. After that, he started to eat wine and drip his mouth. He still remembered the words that robbed him to the bride. He immediately fell aside and was unconscious.

Seeing that both of them were drunk, Ouyang picked up the pot and poured it into the mouth of the two of them for a while. Then, with Jiang, he went to the front room with a charcoal hammer to open the lock on the cabinet, took out the silver, and took out the silver, and took it with Jiang, and took it with him, and felt it was extremely heavy.

Ouyang was quite strong and brought seven silver seals. When he returned to the back, he put his ready-made boots, hats and clothes on the village and pretended to be men. He opened the back door and walked northwest. He was a pretending scholar who had already decided to stop. He pretended to be a servant. He just walked out of the alley. Jiang said: You said a few days ago that there was a Wangjiaji thirty-eight miles away from the village. It was a big town. You can hire a car to run on the Sichuan road like this. It feels heavy. It is very laborious. What should I do? Ouyang said: It is difficult to walk at night. You only need to walk two more alleys. At the end of the village is the Wugong Store.

There are seven or eight houses there. No matter what, if he asks, he will say that people in the city are looking for friends. They will not meet them all the time tomorrow morning, and the person who stands up will not recognize them when the sun is dawn tomorrow.

Without saying that the two of them fled, let’s talk about Qiao Wuju. His name is Qiao Daxiong. He was a member of the great bandits Shangzhao. Their followers were not less than 40,000 or 50,000. He intended to plan to rebel. Half of them stayed in each mountain. The rest were scattered in every county in Tong Province, Henan Province. There was a leader of the army, leading many people, wandering around in the towns and towns day and night, interviewing the rich and wealthy families, or stealing them, and causing different robbery cases in various yamen.

Another person sent someone to lure rogue children into the casino. Qiao Daxiong is the leader of Yucheng County. Today, Zhu Wenkui snatched his brother's wife and was touching him. Therefore, he immediately paid 650 taels of silver. He wanted to take the aunt to give him a wish. After the three drums of the day, he found that there was no one on the street. Sixty or seventy thieves accumulated. Half ambushed outside the village, he brought more than thirty people, carried the sedan chair, and walked back and forth to the head of Wenkui's door. Li Bishou knew that it was robbed, so he quickly opened the door and put it in.

As soon as everyone shouted in, they first stuffed a hemp rope into Li Bishou's mouth, tied it up, then closed the door, lit a torch, checked in separately to see Yin's beautiful appearance, and slept on the kang. Qiao Daxiong said: It was him. Everyone carried it into the sedan and opened the cabinets of each room, searched all the clothes, jewelry, silver and money worth a few dollars, and left some heavy objects and whistled. He carried Yin away.

At dawn, Wenkui borrowed a lantern and went home to find out that the door was open. He said in his heart: This Li Xinshou is really useless, and he will not clean up the door if he robs the person.

When he arrived at the Second Court, he saw Li Bishou tied his back to the pillar, and he was shocked to ask him. He didn't say anything, but frowned and nodded. Wen Kui knew that something had changed. He hurriedly ran into the inside. Seeing that the boxes and cabinets were thrown all over the floor, everything in each room was empty. A bucket of cold water from the top door was cold and cold in the bottom of his feet went to look for Yin. He saw the woman in Li Bishou sitting on the ground crying, but the thieves were hurting his legs because of his shouting: Where is your eldest mistress?

The woman said: I heard the noise in my ears. When I saw many people coming in, one of them took the eldest mistress out. I asked again: "The second mistress?" The woman said: I didn't see whereabouts."Wenkui hit his heart twice with his fist, touched the door, fell to the ground, blood flowed down the flow of blood, and the woman in Li Bishou was so scared that she screamed. When the passers-by saw the door open, she heard a woman shouting. Everyone went in to see Li Bishou tied to the hall pillar, took the slap in his mouth, and then spoke. He knew that he was robbed by a thief and helped Wen Kui out of his arms. He asked him why. Wenkui just shook his head. Everyone had his head with him and made a fuss in a village. They all came to ask about strange things because Wenkui was not good at being a good person. No one in the township who was not interested in the fastest-limited neighbors, and they dared not take it. They all went to report to our county.Wenkui had to write a statement, and he would not talk about his brother's wife. Zhiyan bets with Zhang Si Fatty Man's family, Wu Ju, a surnamed Qiao from Qingzhou Prefecture, Shandong Province, and took out a fire to rob the house of silver. He robbed the house of money and clothes in the open fire. He also stole the legitimate wife, brother's wife, servant wife and other people. He then issued a big mistake. The county magistrate went to the county to see the matter was serious. On the one hand, he declared the constitution, and on the other hand, he would be gambled at the same time. The store owner Yuan Guisi and the neighbors were all involved in interrogation and dispatched the servants. The day-to-day investigation Wenkui made a fortune overnight and paid his wife. Isn't that a strange report! It was exactly: Zhou Lang's trick to win the world, and he lost his wife and soldier.

If great creation does not have quick retribution, how can things in the world be fair?

Chapter 24: Respect the poor and the two men to live, and send the chaste women and ghosts to ensure safety

The word says:

The lonely geese are in the world, where is the Yi family? The feathers are tired from the plain sand, and the wind and rain are sighing

Where do you know about Pengying Yao Island? I am ashamed to see my hometown Huaguan Mountain, crying in the bitter clouds. I go anywhere and live in crows

Right-tuning "Guanshan Order"

Let’s talk about Leng Yubing’s killing of the demon turtle that day, paraded everywhere, saving people from suffering and suffering

We went to Yunnan, Guizhou, Fujian, Guangdong and Guangxi, and saw famous mountains and rivers, ancient caves and fairy tales, all the scenic spots of green chickens, golden lotus and jade bamboo shoots, smoke and rosy bronze drums, cardinal deer antlers, etc.

Because I was in love with Emei, I went with Muxian for a while and went to Emei. Before leaving, I sent a teacup of Daguishi. After visiting Emei, I entered Chengdu Province to see the mountains and rivers. It was really the country of Heavenly Palace. I marched for a long time as the birthplace of the emperors of the previous dynasty. I hated the prosperity of the city. I walked out of the east gate. It was already sunset. I saw a temple. I walked around two or three miles away. I saw that the temple was damaged. There were no one inside or outside. I saw that the statues of the main hall were all in the dark. There were meditation rooms in the east and west. I first went to the East Zen Room. There were some grass festivals on the ground. It was so unclean that I followed Xixiang Room and sat on the ground and said: After I spent the night here tonight, I was calm and quiet. I used the skill of returning to the light and shine. I heard someone in the East Zen Room. I heard someone ask: Are you here? The man replied: Come here

Yu Bing heard it and said: My eyes can be seen in the darkness, just like a day. Why didn’t I see someone in the room there? I think it was because of the cold and was under the grass. I didn’t know. One person asked: Is it better now? One answered: I feel less refreshed in the second half of the day. Another said: I asked for half a scoop of porridge, but it’s still hot. My husband can eat it while it’s hot. When it’s cold, how can the sick person eat it? One person said: I feel a little hungry, take me a few bites. Another said: Now it’s better, the weather in spring is gentle, and the meal is easier than before. Last winter and the first month of this year. I really starve to death. Two people are not asking for enough. One person should let go of his arms. I have to live there or the heaven is pitiful. I have a life of success and I dare not make sure. I heard it sucking sounds like a food scene.

After listening for a while, Yu Bing said in his heart: These are two beggars who beg for food. Why did one call her husband? Another one heard: My brother has been home for a long time. Another one said: Such a thing that turns into a donkey! My husband talks about his brother's length, which is really dissatisfied. If we talk about the more than 300 silver dollars that helped Mr. Lin, we are so hard that we are so hard that we have not regretted it at all. One one said: If we miss him and his wife, we will naturally have arrived in Jingzhou long ago. I still don't know how General Lin treats each other?

After hearing these words, Yu Bing still lives there? He got up and walked into the Dongchan room and saw a man in his forties. When he saw Yu Bing, he quickly stood up and said, "The master is a noble man, what's the matter here?" Yu Bing said: I occasionally go idle and ask who is on the ground. The man said: The villain is called Duan Cheng, the sick person is the owner of the villain Yu Bing said: Where is the man? Duan Cheng said: My master is from Yucheng County, Guide Prefecture, Henan Province. His surname is Zhu and Wenwei. He is now a scholar of Guide Prefecture. Yu Bing smiled and saw Wenwei saying: I was sick late and I can't bow. I pray to Mr. Xu to forgive me. Yu Bing sat down and asked: What disease does the Lord have to be harmed? Wen Wei said: It's cold and hot, and my muscles and bones are as crisp as a slight headache. Yu Bing said: This is caused by wind, cold, hunger and fullness. He asked Duan Cheng: Is there water? Duan Cheng said: There is no water hereYu Bing said: Have you eaten all the porridge just now? Duan Cheng said: There are still some Yu Bing said: If you have a mouthful of stomach, you can cure your illness. He taught Duan Cheng to bring it and draw a talisman in the porridge. Wen Wei saw Yu Bingfeng's spirit and temperament, which was very different from ordinary flow. He hurriedly took it to eat it in his belly. It was as pure as nectar. I felt refreshed and refreshed. I picked it up and paused my head. I met an immortal today and I had no honor. I also asked Yu Bing's surname. Yu Bing said: I am cold in Guangping and I heard that the price was helpful in the East Chan Room. I hope to hear the details.

Wen Wei said in tears: If this matter is mentioned, it will be the reason for the late beggar.

So he left home like this. His father died in office and asked for the debt. He met Lin Dai selling his wife and gave him 327 taels of silver. He also served as his luggage. He stood up and went to Jingzhou Yu Bing and said: I, Leng, had never met this kind of virtue, so I asked my brother to do it. Duan Cheng divided Wen Kui like this, beat and scolded him, and drove him out of the temple. Wen Wei returned to his hometown alone and said: He was expelled from Chongning County and was exiled. He was in this temple. The master and servant asked for food to save his life.

After saying that, he burst into tears, Duan Cheng also cried and felt sorry for Yu Bing, saying: Brother Zhu acted so deliberately, and the sky would bring you blessings. Wen Wei also said that the road in Henan was far away, and he wanted to go to Jingzhou first and defect to Lin Dai. He had no money, so he only asked for a long time here.

Yu Bing said: It is the easiest to send my brother to Henan, but it makes me so cruel. Why can't I get angry? I'm afraid that I'll hurt my life, but I'd better go to Lin Dai first and do other pictures. Lin Dai is worried that Lin Dai will worry about it. If Lin Dai doesn't have the opportunity, your master and servant will have to beggars in Jingzhou. It's useless to travel here. I'll stay here for half a day. You two will still beg for food tomorrow morning. On the morning of the third day, I have my own ruling office. After that, I raised my hand and went to Xichen Room. Wen Wei's master and servant were suspicious of each other. They didn't dare to ask Yu Bing again. He called out Chaochen and chased the two ghosts. He secretly ordered: You two will go to the general officer of Jingzhou Prefecture, Huguang, and Jingzhou Prefecture, and ask whether the Sichuan scholar Lin Dai and his wife were not in his yamen. If they are there, I will ask if his situation is good. I will report to the next five drums. The two ghosts have taken the order.

The next morning, Wen Wei and his servant came to pay their respects. Yu Bing ordered the two to go out and beg until the afternoon of the second day. Before the first day, the two ghosts came early and reported to him: The general of Jingzhou is Lin Guifang, who is more than 60 years old and has no son. Now he has taken Lin Dai as his own son. Both the big and small matters of the matters are in the middle and outside. The father and son of Prime Minister Lin Dai were very similar. Yu Bing accepted the two ghosts. After the afternoon of Yu Bing, Wen Wei and Duan Cheng came back to Yu Bing, saying: I have found out that Lin Dai and his wife are very good at being in the office of Lin Guifang, General of Jingzhou. You go to join him and take care of him. I brought 230 taels of silver from my home this year, and more than 200 taels of silver have been used. So far, there are more than 18 taels of silver. Now, March is the time when the peach blossom water is flooded. I will take a boat. In a few days, I can get here in addition to the cost of the whole journey, I can buy a few pieces of cloth clothes. I will quickly find the boat. I will pay the money.

The master and servant liked it with great gratitude, and they bowed and left

Yu Bing left the temple and walked to the wilderness, and said happily: Today's move not only fully Zhu Wenwei, but also knows Lin Dai's whereabouts, and teaches me to feel at ease. After walking a few steps, I suddenly remembered: Wen Wei didn't know that there was a wife or not, as if he had no wife. If he had a wife, his brother Wenkui had returned home for half a load, and he would definitely bully the Yongping woman to remarry. If he was a chaste woman, his life would be difficult to protect. I thought about it, and I rushed back to the temple. If he had asked this, but his master and servant had gone to Yu Bing and he wanted to come back. After waiting for a while, he smiled and said: Henan can arrive in an instant, why not leave? Besides, it has been three years since Lianchengbi left, so he must think of a place with him. How can he live in Jin for a long time without changing his family? Zhili also needs to go. So he drove the storm in a deserted land, and called Chaochen out early to the boundary of Yucheng County, and ordered:You go to Yucheng and Zhu Wenkui's house, check if his brother Zhu Wenwei has a wife, and what is it? Zhu Wenkui and his wife treat each other in detail. Don't miss it! Chaochen went there for more than an hour, but he didn't see him back. Yu Bingshen was strange. He called out to check and check the two ghosts on the road. He came back together and reported: "The small family is not comparable to the officials of famous families. The most difficult thing is to investigate his family. His family lives in Baiye Village. He is 70 miles away from the county and the ghost head is everywhere in the city. He knows that he went to his house to ask about the gods in the stove. He has already visited them clearly. So he said this in detail and said:At the evening of the previous day, the Jiang family and Duan Cheng's woman, Ouyang, both pretended to be a man and took 500 taels of silver to go to Sichuan. They went to find Zhu Wenwei to stay in Wugong Store today. They walked fifteen miles yesterday and lived in Hejia Store. Today, they were only about ten miles away. They were still walking on the West Road. Yu Bing laughed and said: It was not as good as I expected. Fortunately, it was not too late. How could two women take the Sichuan road? I have to set up a place but Zhu Wenkui was disappointed, and the disaster was also very tragic. If it weren't for Ouyang's eavesdropping twice, Jiang would have been unable to fully recover. It was a quick response from heaven. After seeing the two ghosts, he hurriedly evacuated the land and rushed to the west road.

However, during the film, I saw two people in the audience: one in front of the head, wearing a gray cloth, dressed like a servant; one behind, wearing a blue shirt, a Confucian scarf, and a soap boots, and his steps were very difficult. He was so elegant that he walked a few steps tightly. When he came to him, he saw: wearing a Confucian scarf, his face was covered with powdery complexion; wearing a broad suit, his waist was graceful and graceful.

The king's neck was lowered, and he was embarrassed to avoid the pedestrian; he was so sad that he was sad that his boots were thick and long, and he was suspected that the Lingbo socks were not tightly lined; the robe sleeves were wide and large, so it was not that the shark gauze was not cut in a smooth and beautiful appearance, but that he actually had the charm of Zidu; his muscles and bones were weak, but he had no thirst.

It is advisable to guess the beautiful woman in the embroidered curtains, and not to be a son in the city.

Seeing that he was embarrassed, Yu Bing looked down and didn't dare to look up, he understood it. He didn't ask him. He left seven or eight steps behind and saw a shop inside and outside. The two walked in and stayed in Yu Bing for a while. He also entered the shop and saw him two in the north room of the east room. Yu Bing lived in the south room opposite. The house was always a small room with two houses. The young man asked Yu Bing for food, saying that each meal was 45 cents a day, and the room was not worth the money. Yu Bing said: When I got up, I wouldn't eat with you as much as possible. The young man went to give food to you. After a while, he sent it in and called Yu Bing. He thought: People are not quiet yet. You must stay for a while and talk to them again. After a while, he saw that the door had been closed. Yu Bing said: This is also his intention to avoid people. I don't have to be alarmed. Let's wait until tomorrow to talk to you. Still go back to the south room to meditate.

The next day, I heard the conversation in the Beifang and discussed hiring a car Yu Bing looked at it. Seeing that the door had already opened, I walked into the Beifang and raised my hand and said: Brother, please, Mr. Jiang was very panicked. Ouyang said: What is the instructor for me to come? Yu Bing sat on the bench on the ground and asked Jiang: Brother, no surname? Jiang had to answer: The surname Zhu Yu Bing asked again: The honorific title? Jiang did not place a name, so he responded casually: The name is Wenwei Yu Bing said: Which county is it? Jiang said: A native of Baiye Village, Yu Cheng County, Yu Bing said: This is under the jurisdiction of Guide Prefecture. Jiang said: It is Yu Bing said: This is a great strange thing. Ouyang said: What is the strange place for a name, a name, place? Yu Bing said: There are many people in the world with the same name and surname, and there is not even the same village. I am in the Dragon God Temple outside the east gate of Chengdu Prefecture, Sichuan Province. This year, I saw a young scholar with the same name and name as my brother, and he also followed his family, named Duan Cheng. Jiang asked hurriedly: What is this person doing in Sichuan? Yu Bing said: It’s hard to say that he has an older brother named Zhu Wenkui. He succeeded Lin Dai and his wife with him. How long is his brother? He said in detail: This is the most famous person in Wenwei.

Since he was driven away by his brother, I wonder what he was like recently? Where did he live? Yu Bing said: He is in great difficulty now. He defected Wen Wei to Chongning County and was driven out of the country. He was not good to go back to Jintang again. He had no choice but to live in the Dragon Temple outside Chengdu Pass. The master and servant took turns begging for food. Since the man said the most, I just said it straightforwardly. When Jiang and Ouyang heard it, they were immediately frustrated and Ouyang could hold it. Jiang's eyes fell in tears. If it weren't for Yu Bing, they would cry loudly.

Yu Bing said: My brother is sad when he hears the truth, which shows that Qihou is the best. Ouyang said: Is the old husband respecting his surname? Yu Bing said: My surname is Leng, my name is Yu Bing, and I am from Cheng'an County, Zhili

Ouyang said: The old husband said that he had met him this year. It was still early March, so he was so happy to go thousands of miles away. I wonder how to walk? Yu Bing said in his heart: No wonder this woman made a plan with his mistress. She was indeed a delicate person. He laughed and said: I was wrong. I saw them in October last year. Ouyang said: That's it, I said how to come so quickly! Jiang wiped away the tears and asked again: Didn't he ask when he would go home? Yu Bing said: When I saw him, he was hurting. Jiang asked in surprise: What disease, is it cured? Yu Bing said:It was just a matter of wind, cold, hunger and fullness, and the disease caused by hard work and depression. I and him were cured. As for the thought of returning home, he had always had it, but his master and servant, and he had no money to pay. How could he come back? I thought about his poverty, and found out that Lin Dai and General Lin Guifang of Jingzhou were sons. I was lucky. I helped him 18 taels of silver. I got up after sending his master and servant to Jingzhou. After hearing this, Jiang said happily: Sir, I am such a great benefactor, I will kowtow a few times.

After saying that, just as he got out of bed and thanked him, Ouyang quietly pinched his hand. Jiang thought about it and asked again: When he arrived in Jingzhou, Lin Dai would definitely help. He was afraid that he would come to him for half a month. Yu Bing said: Because his brother was unkind, he would be murdered when he went home. He would definitely live in Jingzhou for a long time. Before leaving, he repeatedly asked me to see his wife, Jiang. There were a few important words that I said that I was entrusted by someone and would have to visit the Baiye Village. Jiang said: I am a native of Baiye Village and his relatives never avoid me. What important words do you have to say the same as me? Yu Bing smiled and said: How could anyone say the couple to his friends? Jiang was anxious, and it was not easy to urge him to force me.

Ouyang had a plan and said: Old husband, I really told you, our husband is called Zhu Wenwei, and he is Zhu Wenwei's younger brother, so he is so anxious.

It’s really flesh and blood, what’s the point of talking about it? Yu Bing laughed and said: Since that’s the case, I’ll just say it!

When the second brother stood up, he said that the eldest brother Wenkui was too cunning to be a man, so he would have to plot to harm him when he went home.

His wife, Jiang, probably cannot be safe, so she asked Jiang and Duan Cheng's women to live in my house for a year or two, and then discuss the law when he comes back. Ouyang said: How far is the Zun Mansion?

Yu Bing said: It's more than 2,000 miles away. Ouyang said: Is there a letter written by myself? Yu Bing said: One, the two of them were in a hurry, and the other was a beggar. There was a ready-made inkstone? There was no calligraphy. When Jiang heard this, he saw Ouyang's actions, Ouyang lowered his head and pondered, but he didn't say anything about Yu Bing: I understand what you mean. I am afraid that I will take Jiang's place to abduct? Jingzhou has no reason to leave together, and there is no way to settle down at home, so he is in trouble. Ouyang still lowered his head and said: You don't have to doubt me.

I became a monk at the age of 32, studied immortals and visited Taoism, and traveled around the world for 19 years, saving people everywhere, and was taught by immortals. I held the wind and thunder in my hand. Although I could not tell the prophet before I moved, I saw events thousands of miles away. Ouyang said: Since the old husband has this magic, can I know what my name is? Yu Bing laughed and said: You are Duan Cheng's wife, Ouyang, and he is Wen Wei's wife, Fang Jiang. The two looked at each other, and were shocked to see Yu Bing said: I originally wanted to tell you as soon as I entered the door, for fear that your women would suspect that I was a demon and ghost, and it was difficult to do things. Therefore, I would rather talk to you thousands of words and talk to you, just send you up. You were too careful and meticulous, and I had to tell you. Jiang was very convinced.

Ouyang laughed again and said: Old husband, how do we go out this time? Yu Bing said: You were drunk the night before yesterday and Li Bishou's family. At the first update, they went out in the Wu Gong's store for one night, and the next day they were in the He family. When they arrived here yesterday, your mistress was not robbed by the thief Qiao Daxiong. You were all eavesdropping powers on the stairs of Yin's windowsills. After hearing this, Ouyang quickly knocked down and kowtowed to the ground and kowtowed, and shouted: Help the gods! Yu Bing stood up and asked: Don't worry about going to my house? Ouyang said: If you don't go, you really want to die. Yu Bing said: I have a wife and a son, and there are also tens of thousands of taels of furniture. You two have been waiting for you for a year and a half. I will naturally think of the way for the couple to get together for you.

I will take me a detailed letter from home. My inner family must take care of it carefully. It is foolproof. But you have small shoes, so how can you travel far away? I hire a car with you, and then a comprador box, cage and bedding. I secretly miss two people to send you to each other. If you encounter a muddy road, up and down a dangerous slope, you must get out of the car or walk or feel that someone is supporting you. Don’t make a fuss. This is the person I send you. Jiang said: Bedding is a must-use thing, and you don’t need a box. Yu Bing said: Is five hundred taels of silver the thing that you often bring with you?

The two women took down again and kowtowed Yu Bing and said: You stay here for another day. I will go to the road tomorrow morning. I will handle it calmly, but I have no money by my side. This matter is more than twenty taels possible. My wife hurriedly took out a silver from her arms and gave it to Yu Bing.

In the afternoon, an old coachman was hired, and the livestock were all strong. He carried two silk mattresses, two cloth mattresses, one quilt cover, one box cage, one lock, one big money of more than 8,000 yuan, one cushion bag, one tapesty, and two large pieces of rain.

Yu Bing said: The price of the car is 24 taels of silver. I have already had twelve taels with Yu Yin. Yu Yin went to Cheng'an and shared the 9 taels and five cents of silver with the box, cage, bedding and other items that I explained to the driver. He handed it over to Jiang and received Yu Yin. After saying that, he went to the Nanjian room and borrowed a pen and inkstone from the shop owner. After writing a letter from the house, he sat in the door and meditated in the door. Jiang and Ouyang did not dare to scatter until the next morning. Yu Bing gave a letter from his family and said to Ouyang: When he went to Cheng'an, he had a letter from his child. There was a talisman outside, and he could put the hundreds of silver in the box. It weighed only two or three pounds when transporting it. He could avoid the appearance of the person. He followed him to the place where no one called Chaochen, chased the electricity, and ordered:You two can support the master and servant of the Jiang family. When you go to my house in Cheng'an County, there is a magic talisman in the box and cage. You must get the difference and the difference. You must be more careful and respectful. I remember your greatest achievements. If you dare to have a little bit of ignorance, after I check it, I will try to destroy the soul and be careful! Two ghosts: Where to get back?

Yu Bing said: When I arrived at Jinbuchang's house in Jize County, I replied to me. After Yu Bing gave the order, he reminded the car owner and then sent the master and servant of Jiang to get up and the two women knelt down and begged Yu Bing to go together.

Yu Bing said: I have the most things, and I have a letter from my family. I am very good at traveling along the way. I can protect you anywhere. I feel at ease. I feel at ease. I only ask the juren Leng Fengchun's family. Jiang is very difficult for Yu Bing to force her to get on the car and get up.

Yu Bing also drove to Jize County and visited Lianchengbi. It was exactly: to be a great man for you, to talk and help each other.

Couple and wife are in harmony, and the liver is inseparable from the ages

Chapter 25: I came out of my ancestors' residence in Wenkui Si and found my letter to Bu Shi Xi Liubin

The word says:

When the thorn tree is cut down, the geese are traveling, and the beans are burned to burn the pan and the teardrops are poured into the woody water source should be taken seriously, and search for each other

Don't avoid shame when you meet a guest house. A few words reveal that you are a soulmate in a foreign land, and you are so lucky.

Right-click "Huashanzi"

Besides, Zhu Wenkui was robbed by a thief and his wife was hit by a big cave. He felt desolate in his heart and was full of anger. He was sent to ask questions in Yucheng County. The wrapping on his head was not very tight. After being blown by some wind, he returned home and his arms swollen, and his head grew bigger every day.

Li Bishou had to postpone the treatment with him, so the swelling and pain were relieved. After a day or two, he went to the county to inquire about the news about the thief, and asked his wife whereabouts. He found out that the county had written to Qingzhou Prefecture, Shandong Province, and told Qiao Wuju whether anyone had any explanation. He asked the arresters, and they all said that they had visited everywhere and had no regrets. Zhuri's family was sad, and he cried and remembered that the house price had not yet been reduced, so he went to the buyer's house and said, "You moved the house today, and the money will be ready today."Wen Kui's wife has no money, and there is still the heart to live in Shandong? I saw a dirt house in this village for a night. I paid 200 yuan a month and thought about it. There were still some boxes, cabinets, tables, chairs, magnetic tin and ironware at home. It was useless to leave it at this time. It was a pity that I moved them to these dirt houses together, but they couldn't put a lot of them. They were also heavy things. They hired people to pick them up and give them away, so I went to the buyer again. I told him the plot, and I wanted to sell them all. I missed the hardships he had suffered. I tried to take advantage of him. I looked at him and opened a list to explain the price. The house price was 370 taels.

Wen Kui

also

Unintentionally choose an auspicious day, and after collecting the silver, Li Bishou and his wife brought a few must-have items and moved them into the soil.

The house price and the money sold for the house,

�

After reading it again, I used the same son and classified it as fifty

Two or one

Bao, Yu Yin is ready to exchange money and pocket money to clean up, and the fierce general's house is everywhere

Look, bamboo window soil

wall

,�

� Some rafters

Everything can clearly see what it is. There is a ceiling above and I don’t think about my home scene. What a physical situation

, Who would like to do it in a few days?

�It’s time to this point!

Can't help but shout

Tianshu

I cried a lot

�

�,�

�In

�未, thousands

�Baoyou, I feel that this second half of my life has not gone too far, I want to

I took silver to visit my wife, but I didn't

Where did he be robbed and see the actions of the arresters. He was so robbed every day that he was really unable to bear it, not

�Discussing Shandong writing

Ask, it seems

It's just a matter of talking about it myself

��

�There are always a crime in the countryside, but

��

Less, enjoyable

�More, let’s have enough warmth,

Have a

Sweeping all over the place and thinking about it

Difficulty, I cried again

The thought of the text suddenly

�, Duan Cheng couldn't help

Smack breasts

��

�: Unsung slave!

You only have one

Brother

�

, listen to it

�

The words of the mother

评, daily discussion,

�The person who wanted to seize the property later went to Sichuan because he helped Lin's surname, �

�

This is the thought of separation. If you talk about spending money, I

I lost 670 or 80

Two, one more than his

�

The money he spent is to help the couple, and tens of millions of people.

�Good�

�

The money I spent is white

�

Leave

Stole, and posted

�

Mom, I've got it

�

Woman, take a

A Duan Cheng family woman is also

He took it a little with money and other things and washed it

Empty, real estate

,官网

I will leave with me before leaving

Brother

�

Stayed ten

Two silver, can

How long does it take for his master and servant?

And he also brought his father

�华国家�

�

Township, he is born

Raise me

I will be hurt by me and I will be thrown into it.

Poor brother

�

, how can you feel at ease!

September is over when I get up, and he is not wearing it

Two pieces of single clothes, no cushioning, three winter days and moons,

�Don’t starve to death, Dingxing freezes to death. Thinking of this, I communicate with tears

, curse yourself

Speak: A cruel slave!

Try ten

A few mouths remembered me again

�

Su Chang's benefits: I beat him three or four times in Ciyuan Temple, but I didn't send him one

Word

When it comes to division, Duan Cheng even discussed a few words. He had no arguments on the phrases, so I immediately drove him out.

�When I go home, no matter how he is alive or dead, I think of this, slap a few more times and scold me

�

�: Slave, where is your family?

The wife's money is here

�Li?

The fields and houses are in

�Li?

What does it feel like to live like this in the world?

�

�Get up, close the door, untie the ribbon around your waist, face west, and called twice.

�

Just as I was about to find the place where I hanged, I suddenly turned around and saw

There are piles on the table

Two or three hundred taels of silver, which has not been collected yet, so I turned around and sat on the edge of the bed to make an idea for the Li Bishou family to be in the lower room, and I heard Wen Kui

Self-swearing

I've been fighting for a long time, too

Don't dare to persuade him to speak at this moment

Don't hear it, see it again

Close the door

, it was a big shock

�

, hurriedly walked over and opened the door

Look, don't want to sit on the bed

Li Bishou hurriedly

�

Yuwenkui

After thinking for a long time, I suddenly sighed

�: Why am I so confused!

Now put

Three hundred seventy or eighty

If I go to Sichuan, it will cost fifty or sixty

Two, more than three hundred and two more are looking for

Brother

�

, to him,

Province

The white and cheap outsider will discuss the future outcome with him

If he is frozen and starved to death,

It's me who kills

After he finished, he would use this silver to Duan Cheng,

It's considered to be with

Let him

Then I will die again

Not too late

I also want to take Qiao Wuju in Shandong Pass:

�

The mother has become a broken product, and she has no weight. If she takes Qiao Wuju and recovers the stolen goods, she will also be revenge.

It's the biggest thing I expect to see the document at the latest

, but

�It will take several days to go, what should I do

Wait until the whereabouts are right, and the idea is decided, and it will still follow.

�Stay up

Besides, after I was cold Yu Bing hired a car to get up, I went all the way and went out to the store. Thanks to the two ghosts' support, no one could see the flaws that my wife was connected to Bing's early travel. There were two proper people to help me. At first, when the two ghosts helped me, I couldn't see it in my eyes, and I didn't know whether it was a god or a ghost, but what was fear in my heart. After two or three days, I saw it as a normal day with frost and dew, and then I arrived in Cheng'an County.

When I entered the city, the coachman asked the juren where Leng Fengchun lived along the way. Someone guided him: Turning from the street to the west alley, there was a tall tiled house with a flagpole and a golden plaque, which was the easiest to find. The coachman rushed the car to the front of the door. Ouyang Gong got out of the car and came to the door. Someone asked at the door: Where is it from? Ouyang said: It was sent by Leng Wei Yu Bing from the Zun Mansion. There was an important thing to say. The person at the door said: The two words Yu Bing are the ones that my old master is the taboo. Please wait for a while, I will inform you.

He said again: Guests are noble surname? They should also say they know me. Ouyang pointed at Jiang and said: The person who was sitting in the car was my master, surnamed Zhu, from Henan. The person from the door was not long after he went there, and said: Ask the guest to meet him. Ouyang helped Jiang get out of the car, walked to the second gate, and saw a young master, following four or five family members, and greeted him. Jiang raised his hand and started to enter the city. He was heartbroken. At this time, he was ashamed and ashamed. He had to raise his hand to return the salute to the hall, bowed and sat down, Leng Fengchun asked: Is the elder brother the noble surname Zhu? Jiang said: The surname is Zhu, the name is Wenwei, from Yucheng County, Henan Province. He asked Fengchun: The elder brother the elder brother the surname is respected? Ouyang quickly gave a wink, and Jiang's face turned red. Fengchun said: My brother's surname is Leng, his name is Fengchun. This is what is the humble house where he dares to ask the elder brother where to meet his father? Jiang said:I met in a shop in Henan, and there was a book written here. Fengchun was very happy. Ouyang took out the book written from his arms. Fengchun took it out. He saw that the letter "Leng Buhua Ping'an letter" was written on the skin. He was bothered by Cheng'an County, Guangping Prefecture. He sent a child with a child in Fengchun to collect and demolish it. The north was written with the year, month and day. When he arrived in Yucheng, Henan, Fengchun saw that it was written by his father. He liked it and offered tea on his side. Fengchun said: How is the spirit of my father?

Jiang said: It's great. Fengchun didn't care about having tea, so he handed the teacup to his family, so he took the letter of the book and looked carefully. He saw that the previous year was written in the spring, and he used the escape method to walk away. Below, he talked about the reason why Zhu Wenwei was before and after. Seeing that Jiang's woman changed her men's makeup and led her family to be Duan Cheng's wife. Fengchun looked at Jiang and Ouyang's face, and made him look so embarrassed that he could enter the Ouyang family. Although he was old, he felt a little boring. Later, Fengchun saw that his mother and his wife were caring about food and clothing. He also said that his husband and wife would meet each other. At the end of the word, there was a few words to travel around the world, and encouraged his descendants to avoid it, so that there was a difference between men and women. After Fengchun read it, he saw that Jiang was too ashamed and restless, and he couldn't ask questions and answers again. He told his family: You all go out, no one is allowed to serve here! Take care of the coachman, eat, livestock, and fodder, and move the guests' luggage in his wife's room. All the families retreated. Fengchun raised his hand to Jiang and said, "My brother has lost his companionship, Rong Keming's mother, please invite the driver to meet again." After that, he took the words of the book and smiled into the screen. When Jiang saw that there was no one in the hall, he said to Ouyang: This is Mr. Leng's son. I don't want to be a person. If everyone asks me a few more questions, I will be really embarrassed.

Ouyang said: This is called "Ugly Wife, You Must See Your Majesty" Since I came to join me, what else can I say? I just saw this Leng, and after reading the words, I didn't ask a word, and told my family to avoid it. I was still a worldly and wise man.

The two women talked about it, and Leng Fengchun took the word "book". As soon as he turned to the hall, he saw that his mother Bu had already peeked here, so he walked into the inner room together and said: "The family members outside said that you asked a young scholar to send a letter to this place. I went to peek. Why did your father recognize him? What kind of letter was sent? I saw that the young man's talent was ten times higher than you. Fengchun laughed and said: His talent should be several times higher than mine. Bu Shudao: What does this mean? Fengchunzhao's words tell the details of the previous and next words. Bu and his daughter-in-law Li laughed and said that Fengchun sent Yu Bingshu to the letter again. Bu sent his family's wife to invite him. He changed his new clothes with his daughter-in-law. Waiting in the courtyard, the family heard that they were two women. All of them were all big and small, and they ran into the inner courtyard. Seeing how the guests bowed and were scolded by Bu, they came in. Jiang and Ouyang came in. Bu welcomed the middle courtyard and were about to bow to the court. Bu said: Please change the clothes in the east room. Let's give it a bow. Jiang saw these many women and felt embarrassed to walk into the east room. He saw two wives of his family, one holding clothes and the other holding a box, and put them on the kang. He said: This is my wife who sent it. Please ask Grandma Zhu to change clothes. The box was covered with hairpins and rings. After that, the two closed the door and said to Ouyang: Look at their adult family, everyone uses the Zhixing style. The master and servant each pulled off the boots and socks. Remove the turban and looked at the clothes. One set was a satin cloak skirt and a large and small jacket; the other set was a silk cloak skirt, which also had a large and small jacket. It was worn by Ouyang. Each piece was filled with gold beads and jewelry in the new box, and all kinds were prepared.

After a moment of change, he turned into a pair of women. He went to the hall to pay homage to Bu. He then paid a visit to Li. He was asked to go to the fourth floor courtyard. Bu's room, Ouyang also kowtowed and stood beside Jiang. He said: "A lonely and poor daughter, who was in trouble, was fled two thousand miles away from the family, and was invited to take in. I am very honored! Although Mr. Leng was rescued and rescued, he wanted all the old lady to be favored by his wife, so that the broken stems and floating people would not be deceived by violence or die in the ditches. They were all given by virtue and kindness in the future. The husband may have a life of life. He could only burn the head day and night, and say that he would be blessed with his longevity. Bu said:Just now, a child reads a handwritten book by a man. Although he has not been able to fully understand the whole story, he can also know that it may have caused his husband to be poisoned by his evil brother. It has changed a lot of human relations. He has a strange story throughout the ages. He is weak in his wife. He lives in the tiger's den and dragon pool on a day. He has great wisdom. Li Yitao got a white jade, which is more than a slasher than a slasher. He is several times higher than that of a man and a son. I admire Meng Buqiu's house for no reason. I am very pleased. Jiang wants to ask Leng Fengchun to thank him for his father and son. The family said outside the window: Our uncle said that there is a difference between men and women, so he should avoid suspicion forever. He said in front of Grandma Zhu, and he dare not come in to pay a visit. This is Fengchun following the teaching precepts of the word "ice book"

From then on, whenever you go to the inner courtyard, you will be sure to find out when you are in spring and then go in and out.

After eating the tea, the women then placed tables and chairs, wiped Chuntai Bu and asked Jiang to sit first, and accompanied him to the table. Li sat next to him for a few cups of golden waves, and the plate was filled with strange products, three soups and five pieces, and prepared the rare relationship between mountains and seas. Fengchun was considered the richest family in An, so the banquet was the easiest. Bu asked again about the reason for the murder. Jiang said in detail. All the women sighed and praised Ouyang as a talented family and wife. He asked Ouyang to go to the lower room to take care of him. Bu was in charge of the house of Jiang and came to the front to return to Jiang's residence. After the banquet, Jiang stood up and thanked Bu and said: The poor family of Pengmen has no treasures to respect guests. How dare you thank him?It was also said that there were two rooms inside and outside the small courtyard in the west of this courtyard. It was quite secluded. He ordered the women in the family to place their luggage and let Jiang go to see it. Seeing all the things used, Zhou Bei and Jiang talked about all kinds of magical Bu's words before Yu Bing moved: If you become a monk, you will not be in vain to abandon your family. The next day, Jiang took out the price of twelve taels of car and several hundred wine. He asked Ouyang's family to pay for it. He didn't want to ask about the number in spring. He sent him to the number. Bu and transferred two more girls. Later, Jiang and Li became sisters. Jiang and Bu became brothers and treated each other with each other. The family was very similar: Xiao Qian was very afraid of his ruthless sister-in-law, and the stranger was happy to meet his mother.

But if the host can love guests, he will not know where it is a foreign land

Chapter 26: Rescue the poor and killed the soldiers on the moonlit night, and asked the fairy to talk and laugh and beat the traitor

The word says:

The bright moon and stars are gone in the suburbs. I saw the evil spirits and the two men were killed. I was unable to protect them from now on.

I haven't had enough power to rape me, so I asked the fairy girl to come to ask if this banquet was good?

Right-click "Begonia Spring"

Let’s talk about Lianchengbi. Since that night, he defeated the military service of Jize County from Zhaojiajian and walked for more than 40 miles. Seeing that the stars in the sky are gradually becoming brighter, I don’t know where to go. I just sat on a stone for a while and rested. I thought about it and said in my heart: Where can I go now? After thinking for a while, I couldn’t go anywhere. However, Beijing is the birthplace of the emperor. There are more than one big man with purple face and long beards. I will take a decision to take care of it. I will buy some food and live in places with few people. I will not stay in a restaurant and rest anywhere.

One day, we walked to the boundary of Qingfeng Town. At the time of the two drums of heaven, we took advantage of the bright moon and rushed forward. We suddenly saw a few people coming from the opposite side, and quickly flashed behind a big willow tree to peek at it.

Seeing two soldiers, one with a knife and carrying luggage; the other pulled a stick, escorted a prisoner, and walked around the rope with his hands and walked for more than ten steps. The prisoner stopped and said, "You two uncles, it's late at night, and you'll have to rest in that village! You have an infinite journey to Jinzhou, Shaanxi. If you run around like this, not only will I not be able to be the person who was punished, but even the two uncles will not be overworked. The soldiers who hold the stick said, "What did you say?" The prisoner said it as before. The soldiers and soldiers sneered: You mean that you are a child of an official family, and your body is the most delicate and valuable. Who doesn't know that the prince and the prince are like the common people. Now you are free to be like a pig or dog. You will see the soldiers with a knife. "Patient to talk to him! I just teach him a lesson with a knife."

After saying that, he held the luggage on his shoulder with his left hand, touched the scabbard on the prisoner's body with his right hand several times, kicked four or five feet on the prisoner's waist and legs and fell to the ground. He refused to get up, but saw the servant who had a stick, and watched and pulled the servant who had a knife, and walked away five or six steps. JīJīsai, I don't know what to say.

Shao Ke, the knife came over and shouted: Xiao Dong, get up, I have something to say to you

The prisoner lay on the ground, but refused to agree to the military officer and cried four or five times, and said with a smile: Mr. Dong, my uncle Dong! You should be sorry for us, we are also officials. Since you are sleepy, there is a Linghou Temple in the southwest, but only one mile away, we will go there together, let you sleep for a long time? Even if we two, it would be a break. When the prisoner heard this, he slowly pulled up the military officer and helped him with his hands. He walked step by step. The three of them went up the southwest together.

Cheng Bi watched for a long time and thought to himself: I looked at the prisoner in this moonlight. He looked like a young gentleman with no harsh face. He was not the one who committed a great sin. He was very cruel. He whispered for a while and said that the prisoner went to Linghou Temple to sleep for a long time. Could it be to murder this prisoner? I think unfair and illegal things are mostly done by people in the yamen. If they harm people on their backs, I will start killing again. What's wrong! After saying that, I followed quietly. As soon as I saw a temple, the prisoner turned to the west of the temple and went to Cheng Bi strode. The temple was sitting east and west, with four walls half broken and half broken, looking out from outside the wall to the inside of the temple. The two prisoners sat on the steps of the main hall, and the prisoner was half leaning and half leaning down under the east stairs.

Cheng Bi said: The moon is bright like day, can I see them outside, but security guards can't see me?

It is better to go up to the main hall and see their actions. So I followed the foot of the wall and turned to the temple, stretched my right hand and paused my left foot. I had already reached the wall and put my feet together. I pushed my body hard and flew to the eaves of the main hall. Then I lay behind the ridge of the room, looked down at the front yard but saw the prisoner, and could not see the two soldiers.

Suddenly, the soldiers with swords came into the temple and said loudly: I have seen it all around me. There is no road left here. No one has come during the day, let alone the night? Quickly stop him and hand him an ear and nose certificate with Yan Zhongtang, so that we can walk how many roads we can go. I heard the soldiers with sticks respond under the eaves of the main hall: What are you saying? I saw the prisoner picking up in a bad mood and kowtowed repeatedly: I just understood what the two masters said, I just want to remember that my family was destroyed and my father was an official, and I will stop this little bit of deeds. I will not accumulate merit? I will spare my life! As he said, he kowtowed underground and cried bitterly, and saw the soldiers with sticks, saying to the soldiers with swords: I am a human being in my life, but you see that he cried so much, I will give him a full body, and I will hang his luggage rope to tie him up.The sword-wielding Jie said: There are so many skills waiting for him to hang! After saying that, he pulled out the knife, strode towards the prisoner, lifted the knife but waited to cut it down. He suddenly shouted like a thunderbolt on the eaves of the main hall. The sound fell. He was already scared to the sword-wielding Jie and knocked down the steps. Cheng Bi jumped up. He had already arrived at the yard with a knife-wielding Jie and took a few steps back. When he saw a long-bearded man standing in the yard, he didn't know whether it was a god or a ghost. He asked with courage: You, what are you? How did you get off the room? Cheng Bi said: You did a good thing in broad daylight! The sword-wielding Jie heard that he was a man, so he became bold and said: What do you care about? I am practicing the law for the court. Cheng Bi said: Will the court teach you how to practice the law here?When Jiefu saw the two people having a stick, he saw the prisoner standing aside and jumped out of the room and argued with Jiefu. He kowtowed and cried out more and more, saying: Jiefu, how much does it cost to eat Yan's surname? He dared to do harm here? Jiefu said furiously: What if you eat millions of dollars? If you meddlers like this, you must be a person along the way with this death row prisoner, and you must be spared!After saying that, Huo Zazaza raised his knife to the head of Chengbi and chopped Chengbi and laughed. He turned his body to the side, and the knife had already landed on the ground. He flew up his right foot with a chain leg, and a sound. The heart of the morning dying army fell to the ground and ran out of the temple with a stick. Chengbi caught up with him, held his neck with his right hand, threw it back, and fell straight from the front of the temple gate to the east stairs in the temple and turned his hand back to the prisoner, twisted his hand, and it was in half. He also kowtowed the rope. The prisoner just kowtowed Chengbi and sat under the east stairs and said: You don't have to do this, but sit up and talk. Suddenly, he saw that the fallen army had struggled to escape, and wanted to escape. He shouted, which scared him to tremble. He stood in front of the steps, and dared to move half a step there!

Cheng Bi looked at the prisoner carefully again, and saw his beautiful bones and asked with a smile: What is your surname? Where is your hometown? How old is this year? Why is it for you? The prisoner cried: The villain's surname is Dong Wei, 19 years old. My father is Dong Chuance from Jiujiang Prefecture, Jiangxi Province. My father is Dong Chuance. He is a doctor of the Ministry of Personnel. He is a fellow villager with Prime Minister Yan. He is just because my father is polite. He saw that Yan Song and his son deceived the king and the emperor, and killed his loyal son Yan Shifan. He hates his father even more than his father. He participated in his eleven major crimes. The sage said that my father falsely accused his ministers. One month after his dismissal, Yao Yàn was ordered by Yan Song to participate in the collection of magistrate Wu Pidu, which he would never use. He also participated in the collection of magistrate Liang Yue, whose mother's mourning was not over. The sage said that my father was very damaging to the state's government. He said that there were celebrities in the same place who were punished and tortured every day. They all trained to form a case. Wu Pidu and Liang Yue, who were differently punished. My father was temporarily punished and confiscated into the official office. He also sent me to Jinzhou.

Since this incident, the slaves fled, but only a family member Dong Xi, who endured hunger and frost, often took care of the Ministry of Justice. From the day when he sent the villain, he followed him step by step for several days. He was injured by these two soldiers. Because Dong Xi was sick, he could not walk with him. Who knew that he would kill him here tonight. If it weren't for the help of the benefactor, the villain would have been in the spring! After saying that, he kowtowed and cried again.

Cheng Bi said: You guy, don’t be sad, let me talk about these two dogs, men and women after I deal with them.

Stand up, kicked Jiefu up and looked at him. He was dead and called Jiefu over, and said: Take off your clothes, shoes and socks, and I will peel them off. Then, I will pay all the fees for me. I will pay the two delays for two sentences, so that you can make three paragraphs! How dare you say something about this Jiefu? First take off your clothes, then peel off your death-like soldiers, unpack them, take out more than 40 two fees, put them in front of Chengbi, then kneel down naked, kowtowed and beg for mercy, Chengbi ignored him, walked to take the rope for his luggage, tied a condom on the beam outside the hall, then went down the steps, and said to Jiefu: This is the statute you left. If you reward Mr. Dong, you should go and hang it. Jiefu wanted to touch the broken citybi and said: We still have to walk, and we don’t have much time to wait for youJie Yan saw Cheng Bi hard to say, and then he ran into Mr. Dong. He was so angry that he was so angry that he was so angry that he was afraid of death in front of him, saying to Cheng Bi: This person is kinder than the dead one. Cheng Bi smiled and said: This tone is to ask for love with him. Prince Zhi Zhi pity him for his present, but he didn't think about what we let him go, so he reported to the township protection place. The township protection place reported to the civil and military officers overnight. It was not necessary to go to the sunlight. You and I want to take a good road, which is harder than climbing to the sky. Then he refused to spare you and me. After hearing this, Jie Yan wanted to give birth to hundreds of tongues and pointing to his body and say swearing.

Cheng Bi listened to him, and first held his hands in one place with his left hand and grasped his neck with his five fingers with his right hand. He raised it gently, and then he was two feet above the ground. The Jieshi's legs were climbing around. He shouted that Cheng Bi had brought him to the palace platform, put his neck into the condom, loosened his hands and kicked Jieshi with his feet. The Jieshi wandered around at first, and his hands could move randomly, then he made a sound in his throat, and he died in an instant.

Cheng Bi walked down the palace steps, Dong Wei asked for his name, Cheng Bi said: At this time, it was time to talk to the young master in detail. He had to walk twenty miles away from home and outside by dawn. He quickly picked up the longer clothes to put them outside the clothes, changed his hat, and carried the knife around his waist, put the silver in his arms. Dong Wei also changed his whole body to Cheng Bi to tear the text of the sending department, and said loudly: Young Master, follow me! Dong Wei said: Where will I go? Cheng Bi said: If I leave this place, I will go again. Dong Wei said: I was injured in both legs. It is okay to walk slowly, but I can't walk quickly. Cheng Bi smiled and said: What's the difficulty!

I carried you and walked. Dong Wei said: How dare you take this? Cheng Bi said: In times of distress, life is the most important thing. Don’t be polite. Come and come! He helped Dong Wei up with both hands, put his back on his arms, and took a big step. He walked out of the temple gate and ran towards the main road of Duzhong for fifteen or sixteen miles. The sky gradually became clear. He just stopped Dong Wei’s uneasiness and kowtowed Cheng Bi again and said: Young Master, you have such a polite politeness! Dong Wei asked Cheng Bi again about his name and surname. Cheng Bi said that Cheng Bi was cold and cold in his behavior. Gold did not change to new and old things. A brief statement probably Dong Wei knew that he was a knight. He was more careful and respected Cheng Bi said: Jiangxi, the young master must not have any other places where his relatives and friends can rest? Dong Wei said: Even though he had nowhere to join, he listened to the benefactor Cheng Bi said:This makes me difficult! I decided to enter the capital this time, but the capital was inconvenient to the south, and I was afraid that I would be attracted by people from Hedong provinces.

If you say that shave your beard, you may hide one or two of me, a husband, would you rather cut off this head and change your beard? It is better for the young master to go to the capital with me and find a lurking place to avoid some good things, and then what will you think about? Besides, the capital is crowded with people, and that will know you and me? Dong Wei had no choice but to say: Let Princess Princess, and after that, he stood up, Dong Wei endured the pain and followed him.

Besides, Leng Yubing sent Jiang's master and servant to Cheng'an, and then fled to Jize County.

When I arrived at the head of Jin Buchang's door, an old man came out and asked: Where is my husband from? Yu Bing said: Can I be at home if I don't change my brother Jin? The old man said: This person has been there for a long time, but my husband doesn't know yet. When I briefly said that, he raised his hand to say goodbye to the palace of the palace. Yu Bing raised his hand and said, "Why did something wrong with this Liancheng Bi? Teach me where to find it? Moreover, I once ordered Chaochen to pass the two ghosts to send the master and servant of Jiang's family to reply here. How could I wait here for a long time? I thought for a while: When I first became a monk, I went to Baihua Mountain. Why don't I go for a trip again? So I pinched the spell and shouted the earthen valley god. The earthen valley god arrived, and a moment came and many earthen valley gods obeyed Yu Bing's orders:I am a subordinate of the two ghosts, and I sent him to Cheng'an County to work. You can take turns day and night. Before the Jin Buchang door, wait for the two ghosts to arrive. It can be said that Master Leng is in Baihua Mountain in the west of the capital, so he will come there to find me! The gods said: How dare you ask what the two ghosts look like? Yu Bing said: One face is pure, with long teeth and red hair; one face is like blood, blue eyes and white eyebrows, and all the bodies are extremely tall. The gods said: Follow the orders, Yu Bing escaped.

In less than four or five days, the two ghosts arrived at Zhaojiajian and got the information. It was like running in the middle of the road. There were three people sitting beside the Foresight Dao. There were a big man with purple faces and long beards dressed in the tomb. He was dressed up in the tomb. Chaochen said to Zhudian: Look at this big man, Lian Chengbi, a friend of our wizard. Before he finished a sentence, Zhudian stopped and said: Who is not him? Chaochen said: When I ask him Zhudian: It is impossible! You and I are different from the Yin and Yang path, and we cannot order the teacher. How can we talk to people in the sky and the sun? Chaochen said: You are talking to you, go and go and go and go and go.

It turned out that Cheng Bi and Dong Wei had been walking for a day, and met Dong Xi. It was his illness that was cured. He couldn't let his master go. Yu Lu rushed to the side of the master and servant were happy. He was in a place where he had just passed the boundary of Liangxiang County. The three of them were caught under the tree and saw a big whirlwind coming up to the southwest. It was faster than lightning. When they walked to the three of them, they swung and blew the dust and sand all over the face. Cheng Bi sneered five or six times in a row. In an instant, the whirlwind flew seven or eight miles, and the few traces were gone.

Dong Wei said: What a great whirlwind of interests! Cheng Bi said: That's right, somehow, I was whirled out by him. The three of them rubbed their eyes and noses, took a rest for a while, headed towards Kyoto, and drove the wind to Baihua Mountain. After searching for a long time, they passed by more than ten major ridges and more than thirty large peaks, but in a small villa, the place name Aries Shihu, just met, handed over the divine talisman and told Jiang's master and servant to Cheng'an. Yu Bing was very happy, and he really rewarded the two ghosts and reported the two ghosts to the palace city bi to Yu Bing, and said differently: You probably did Cheng Tu, did he enter Beijing at this time? Er Gui Dadao: I saw him at noon today, and I may not have arrived at Lugou Bridge yet

Yu Bing seized the two ghosts and rushed to Lugou Bridge to wait for the west of Riguang. Fang saw Cheng Bi and two of them coming to meet him and shouted: Brother Lian, it's been a long time since he was gone! Cheng Bi saw him and yelled, and shouted, "Young Master Lian, I've been missing for a long time!" Cheng Bi saw it and yelled, ran to Bing, and bowed.

Yu Bing helped him up, and Dong Wei rushed over and asked: Is this an old friend? Cheng Bi liked him like a treasure and said with a smile: This is the Mr. Leng I told you every day, my good brother who has been united, and the living god who saved me in Tai'an. Come and kowtow!

Dong Wei hurriedly knelt down and Yu Bing couldn't stop him, so he had to bow to him. Yu Bing saw Dong Wei and saw that his bones were clear and unique. Dong Xi, who knew that he was a noble minister, also came to kowtow. Yu Bing helped him up and asked Cheng Bi smiled and said: Who is this brother? Cheng Bi said: It's Mr. Dong, what do you mean? You must be a secluded place. Yu Bing said: This place is a thoroughfare in several provinces. It's better to rush into the city and talk to the store. When the four of them walked to the second update, they found a store outside the Zhangyi Gate and found a store to stay in Cheng Bi and left him. The gold was not replaced. Mr. Dong said in detail Yu Bing said to Dong Wei: Just don't worry, you will hand it over to Leng, and there will be a very proper place to settle in the future.

Dong Wei thanked the three of them until dawn. Yu Bing said: "The place where the capital is staying in Africa, among the five mountains, I have not visited Mount Tai for a long time, so why not go for a walk together? Chengbi Road: Brothers have grown up in Ningxia, and all the northern five provinces have been there, but they have not arrived in the capital. Now that I have come here, I still want to enter the city to admire the prosperity of the imperial capital. My brother can't help me? Yu Bing smiled: What's wrong with this? I'll accompany my brother and my son for a trip, but you two donors dress up, so you must change the square; I'll bother Dong to go to the old clothes shop, buy a few clothes, headscarves, shoes and socks, etc. Chengbi hurriedly took silver and silver to Dong Xi and went to Dong Wei. My father died here tragically, and he felt ache day and night, so I really couldn't bear to travel leisurely. Yu Bing said: This is a young master Xiaosi, please wait for us in the store.

After breakfast, Dong Xi's comprador came back. The two changed their clothes and Cheng Bi and followed Yu Bing into the city. They walked around and walked behind Donghua Gate. A large sedan chair came and immediately stepped down. Following many people, Yu Bing stopped in the sedan chair. He looked inside. He didn't expect that Yan Shifan and Shifan also saw Yu Bing and ordered him to stay in the sedan chair. Yu Bing quickly avoided the sedan chair. He saw four or five people standing in front of the sedan chair. After listening to his instructions, he took the sedan chair and went there for a moment. Eight or nine people rushed to Yu Bing and asked: Sir, is the surname Leng? Yu Bing said: My surname is Yu. I asked Cheng Bi again. Yu Bing said: He is a younger brother. Everyone said: We are from the Zhongtang Mansion, and we are the Minister of Works. Master Yan, who is the Minister of Works. You tell me to go to talk to Cheng Bi: You go back to the store first. Everyone said: This long-bearded man, our master will also go with him. Yu Bing smiled and said to Cheng Bi: We are going together.The two followed everyone to Yan Song's mansion and came out from the inside. They looked at Yu Bing and Cheng Bi with a move. They followed them into a large academy. Yu Bing looked at it. It was the place where he first met Yan Song. Shifan walked out of the hall and raised his hand to Yu Bing and said: Mr. Leng, it's really a long time ago! Yu Bing said seriously: My surname is Leng. Shifan laughed and said: Don't do this, sir. The master of the family thinks of his talent. He still praises him. Yu Bing said: I mistakenly recognize that I am actually Yu, and I am from Huayin, Shaanxi. He pointed to Cheng Bi again and said: This is my brother. Shifan saw that it was not Leng Buhua, and he deeply regretted raising his hand with him. He immediately cleaned up his smile and turned into an angry face. He asked: Do you two have any fame? Yu Bing said: I am a scholar, and my brother is a martial artist. Shifan said:Even scholars and juren should see me kneeling and talking. Why do you think so big? You should be scolded by the Ministry of Rebellion! He also said to the family members on both sides: Look at this person named Yu, it looks like Leng Buhua who was in charge of memorials with the Grand Master a few years ago. Everyone said: It's really similar, Leng Buhua is so cold that he is still in his forties and fifties. This person is just like thirty years old. Some of the old and young people are different. Shifan asked Yu Bing again angrily: What's wrong with you in Beijing? Yu Bing said: Because of the poor family, I'm playing tricks in Beijing. Shifan was able to play tricks and smiled a little and said to Yu Bing: You're playing one now, I'll play one. Yu Bing said: I'll play one.Looking at a large fish tank in front of me, there were five-colored goldfish in the tank, which was extremely fat, so Yu Bing used his hand to move upwards. The water in the tank rose at will, one foot high, and the thickness of the tank was as thick as a water tower, standing upright. He also saw the five-colored goldfish jumping or lying, up or down, playing in the water, Shifan laughed and cheered, and everyone praised Yu Bing and covered his hands, and the water and fish were still in the tank, and there was no wet mark on the ground Shifan said: This is not a trick, it is a real method. You can lead them to serve outside, and you have to use them in the turn. Your family will lead you to the ice, and the city bi to the class room.

After a while, a few posts were posted inside to stay for a while. When he saw a large sedan chair entering the door, it was Chen Dajing, the Minister of the Ministry of War. He engraved Zhao Wenhua, the Minister of Works and the Minister of the Tongzheng Department, and Yan Maoqing, the Minister of the Taichang Temple, and Yan Maoqing, the Minister of the Staff, whispered to the courtyard. There were a large sedan chair behind him. There were many people following him. Xia Bangmo, the Chief of the Censorate, and the Minister of Personnel. He wore a python robe, jade belt, Yan Shifan opened the middle door wide, and welcomed him to the city bi in a low voice: This is the best subordinate, more decent than the previous few people.

It was said that Yu Bing and Cheng Bi entered the hall and were not the same place in front of him. Seeing the front courtyard and on both sides, there were two flower screens arranged in the east and west sides, both of which were drawn from ink brushes. There were many women with pink makeup on the screen, and there were Chen Bangmo on the left and right, and Chen Dajing, Zhao Wenhua, Yan Maoqing in the east, Yan Shifan in the west, and countless servants below Yu Bing. Cheng Bi walked into the hall and stood up to Zhu Bangmo: Is this scholar a person who can play tricks? Shifan smiled and replied: Yes Bangmo: The appearance of these two people is impressive, and the natural tricks are also impressive. Shifan said to Yu Bing: Dear adults are here, you can watch the best and stubborn people with all the best Yu Bing said: It is easy to see a thirteen or fourteen-year-old family standing beside Shifan's table. Yu Bing said with a smile: Come on, the kid walks in front of him, Yu Bing said: You can take off all your clothes and keep your pants. I'm a stubborn trick. Look, the baby refused to take off. Shifan said: Just take off your clothes and take them off. What should I do if you want to take them off? The baby had no choice but to take off his clothes and put on a pair of pants. Yu Bing led him to the middle of the court. He patted him twice on his head, and said: Don't be afraid that the baby would be beaten by these two slaps. Yu Bing, like the wooden sculptures, picked him up, beat him up, and stood upright on the ground. All the officials laughed at Zhao Wenhua and said: You put this baby upside down, this baby suffered a lot. Yu Bing said: Are you afraid that he will suffer? I just took him to enjoy it. As he said that, he put his hands on the baby's feet, pressed hard, and shouted in. , I saw that the kid had half of his head and body in the ground, with only his legs in the upper and lower halls of the outer halls and none of them were fussed. Xia Bangmo stood up, opened his eyes wide, and said to the officials: This is a wonder that the Emperor has never seen so far. The officials responded together: It's really amazing. Zhao Wenhua raised his hand and said to Shifan: I am just an official in the capital, but such a strange person will go to the Zun Mansion. Isn't it because of the blessings of the Lord and the Grand Master? Yan Maoqing helped and said: That's right, it's our true thoughts that it's really a shame.

Shifan's joy Chen Dajing asked Yu Bing: Are you a scholar? Yu Bing said: Yes, and asked again: Are you a northerner? Yu Bing said: Yes, and asked again: After asking, Dajing asked, stretched out two fingers and circled around Yu Bing, and said: You scholar is a scholar who has been invincible in ancient and modern times. We southerners dare not despise the northerner anymore. Bangmo said: Yu Xiucai, you stuffed this kid into the ground half of the ground. It has been a while since you killed him. Wouldn't it be a play to hurt someone's life? Yu Bing said: Don't worry, sir, I'll let him go. After that, he pressed his hands on the kid's feet and said, "In," and kept pressing into the ground. There was no trace of the hall, and there was a big gimmick. Men and women inside and outside said strange things.

Bangmo took a big glass of wine and went to Yu Bing and said: You are a real stranger, but I know you, and I will ask you to teach me the skills of internal cultivation another day. Yu Bing said: Lord Cheng personally gave wine, but the student has quit drinking for twenty years. How about me, a brother with long beards, drink it on behalf of me?

Bangmo looked at Chengbi and smiled and said, "He ate, just like you." Yu Bing brought him to Chengbi. Chengbi sipped him and Jing Bangmo returned to sit down. The officials dared to sit down. Shifan said, "Sir, since you appreciate his wine, you have ordered his family to be with him. You are honored. How can you deliver the wine in person? Wenhua continued, "Mr. Xia, you really forgot how he should bear it!" Yan Maoqing said, "The two adults don't know. The Book of Changes says, "The way of heaven hates fullness and is very humble." He also said, "A gentleman is humble and humble, and he is humble and he is humble." I, Lord Xia, regard the way of heaven as the law of heaven as the law, so I did this. After saying that, Chen Dajing smiled and stretched out two fingers and said, "This is the same as my heart first." Wenhua said, "Yu Xiucai, this kid is the person that Lord Yan loves the most. You should also think of a way to go to the ground now.Yu Bing said: Now, look for a second person in front of me? Wenhua said: What a lie, is there in front of me? Yu Bing pointed with his hand and said: If you are not in front of me, just behind me

Everyone looked at it, and saw that the kid was naked, standing behind Wenhua chair, and then giggled again. Wenhua asked the kid in detail, just like dreaming, and didn't know Chen Dajing and stretched his fingers and circled around: This must be replaced, I know the method of course but I don't know why, it's magical.

Shifan said: Yu Xiucai, how can you invite a fairy? Yu Bing said: Inviting a real fairy down is different from other tricks. I have a masterpiece, and I must set up a vegetarian banquet with me in this hall to invite him. Shifan said: It is easiest to eat a table, so you should eat while standing and sit while sitting? Yu Bing said: There is a person in the world who stands and sit while sitting! Naturally, he also sits. Shifan said: This is absolutely impossible.

Yu Bing said: If the adults are slandered, this fairy will not be invited. Bangmo said: I have been in this way for a long time to invite this Yu Xiucai to sit, but I am afraid that all the adults will hate it. Besides, we are just having fun today, so why should we be confined to each other with reputation? Chen Dajing stretched out his fingers and circled it and said: What's the truth! Wenhua and Maoqing said: They are scholars, and they are not forced to sit down. Shifan said: Since all the adults agree, I should follow the power.

As he ordered his family, he put a vegetarian banquet under his table. Cheng Bi was not very humble. He actually sat down for a while, and the wine spread lambs, piled with dried rinds, and cut three soups and five pieces. It was extremely rich. Seeing that Cheng Bi had eaten enough, he said to the family: No matter how red, yellow and white soil, take a piece. The family immediately took Yu Bing in the vast area on the east wall, drew two doors, muttered something, and pointed it with his hand and shouted: When will the fairies not come?Only the door was banged and beaten, and the songs were all over the palace merchants and officials were staring at meticulously, waiting with a smile, and when they were waiting for a young age, there was a gust of fragrance, and felt that the whole room was filled with the smell of orchids. The door was wide open, and five fairies came out from inside. The door was still closed. But I saw: orchid deer, or wearing gold-stringed clothes, purple electric clothes, cloud-shirt clothes, shark-shirt clothes, seamless clothes, and slithering lines of dew; rings, there were also mountain and river skirts, gossip skirts, coral skirts, crane feather skirts, and lingering sunny clouds, and the bright moon was competing for lightness, and the eyes were smooth, and the Buddha was also ecstatic; the gods were all the autumn waters, and when laughing, Ren Erwang also bowed his head on the gale wind channel, without hearing the sound of turning the hub; in the shadow of the shadow, it was difficult to describe the trace of the toes, and although the red flags were not seen, the jade bones and ice skin flew over.

When the officials saw it, all their souls were scattered. The five fairies walked to the middle of the hall, and they whipped deeply. Then they sang, danced, twilight, and twilight flowers, and there was the sound of cracking stones and stopping clouds. The wonderful world of the colorful clothes and the red and snow-white clothes were passed down. How could they compare to the fact that! After the singing and dancing, they stood at the ice table together. The officials praised Chen Dajing, just like two fingers and the wheel of the wheel. The singing and dancing had stopped for a long time, and he was still circling there. Yu Bing said: I want to bother the fairies to wish the wine of all the adults, can it be done? The officials shouted: I am afraid we will not have the blessing to save them. Yan Shifan shouted: Come on, come on, come on! Yu Bing said: It's a big bowl.

Shifan said: Big bowl is better. The family took the big bowl to the five fairies and each brought a bowl of wine to give it to them. The panicked officials quickly stood up and said: "Who is the fairy's jade hand, we can only sacrifice our life. There are large amounts and small amounts inside. It is better to eat the five fairies and stand in front of the ice table. Yu Bing saw Xia Bangmo had fallen on the chair and drooled in his mouth. Chen Dajing and Zhao Wenhua also had wine. Yan Maoqing shook, but Yan Shifan picked up the first charming fairy like he had never eaten Yu Bing picked up the first charming fairy and ordered: Go and respect Master Yan. The fairy poured the nectar and went to Shifan and smiled and said: "Sir, I'll drink this bowl of wine. Shifan was in a hurry and stood up to pick it up. After drinking it, it was the second bowl. Shifan said to Yu Bing: Mr. Yu, I want to teach this fairy to sit with me. Are you willing to make peace? Yu Bing smiled and said:Best

Shifan was very happy and asked the fairy to sit on his shoulder. Chen Dajing. Zhao Wenhua shouted: There is no one in the world who enjoys it alone. Yu Bing also ordered the fairies to accompany them to drink. These officials were all drunkards and villains. They were all villains. They were so care about the lying body. The subordinates were watching? Then you hug one, and I hug one, and there were a bunch of Yan Shifan hugged the fairy on his knees, smacking his tongue and holding his feet, moaning endlessly.

Yu Bing said to Chengbi: We can goHe pointed at each table with his hand, and saw five fairies changing four, and his clothes were full of hair. Shifan suddenly saw his fourth room Rujun sitting in Zhao Wenhua's arms, drinking with his mouth to mouth; Chen Dajing hugged his favorite beautiful girl in the seventeenth room, kissing and smacking her tongue, which was really unbearable; Xia Bangmo and Yan Maoqing were both drunk, and it was his ninth room and the tenth room was accompanied by Shifan saw that he couldn't help but burst his heart and lungs, and he woke up the women. He understood in his heart, and didn't know what, so he went to the public and ran away from behind the screen. Rujun in the seventeenth room was also anxious to run away. He was hugged by Chen Dajing, and he was willing to put it there, and he had to eat his mouth. He was beaten on the face by the woman.The palms were bleeding from the nostrils, and Yan Shifan just ran away and looked down at the fairy he was holding. He didn't expect it to be his fifth sister. He was born to the third wife of Yan Song. He was only nineteen years old and had not been hired. Sure enough, he had seven or eight points of talent. He was several times stronger than Yan Shifan's wives. Shifan was very boring. He quickly threw away the lady and suddenly understood in his heart that being a girl was so shameless that he ran into the screen. After running into the screen, Shifan ordered to take the demons and wait for the servants to come forward. Yu Bing pulled Cheng Bi, ran behind Xia Bangmo, put the sleeves in a few ways, and the servants were dazzled. He recognized Zhao Wenhua as Yu Bing, and Chen Dajing as Cheng Bi, pulled it to the ground, stepped on the gauze hat, pulled the robe and kicked and punched Yan Maoqing at random. He saw it drunk and shouted in a hurry:The wrong call was wrong! Yu Bing pointed his hand, and he recognized him as Yu Bing, and pulled Yan Shifan to see clearly. Seeing Yu Bing, Cheng Bi stood upright behind Xia Bangmo's chair. No one went to fight, but instead he was angry. He called out to scold the servants, but none of them were so angry that he came to take Yu Bing himself, and was punched by Cheng Bi, and fell four or five steps away. He touched the tip of the table, touched a cave behind his head, and blood flowed from the sleeves of Yu Bing and swayed the sleeves of the robe. From the servants, Yu Bing pulled Cheng Bi in the chaos, and went out of the house and woke up in drunkenness. He thought that he had made some good tricks. He didn't open his eyes so noisy, and praised him: Exquisite and wonderful! It is: The cunning rabbit hides three caves, and the monkey plays six windows

After the gods and fairies are stubborn, they will take advantage of the situation with their friends

Chapter 27: Burying the bones and encountering gold by chance, let’s try the people

The word says:

My brother returns to Yanxia Road together, and I wish you a happy meeting with my close relatives and friends.

The snake was still afraid of the heart, and the woman was snatched through the color and was empty, which was a desireless person.

Right tune "The Song of White Clouds"

It is said that Yu Bing and Cheng Bi have mixed up with the Prime Minister's Mansion. When they arrive at the entrance of Xizhushi, they will relax the sword arts here. Everyone can see it clearly and they are all shouting. They have called the wrong one.

Yan Shifan saw that Zhao Wenhua's eyebrows and eyes were swollen, Yan Maoqing's mouth and eyes were crooked, Chen Dajing kicked his waist and legs, and he was seriously injured in his chest, and his forehead hit a big cave again, and blood flowed continuously. However, Xia Bangmo roared like thunder without any damage, saying to the family: The demon has gone, you can chase him separately! Then he sent the order of the Grand Master, and the Jinyiwei Hall officials to inform the civil and military officials of the capital, and sent the military to arrest the soldiers, searched the households, and ordered the officials and the two departments of soldiers to write about their age and appearance. Then consult the governor of Shaanxi, Yu Xiucai, who entered the capital, was a demon. If the country passes through this place, they will not investigate and quit. Once they find out, they will be the same as the demon. The whole family will leave.

Besides, Yu Bing and Cheng Bi walked out of Zhangyi Gate to the store. Dong Wei came to the question. Cheng Bi just laughed loudly and said: Someone came to capture him at a moment. You guys quickly pull the shoes and socks away. I'm good at doing it. Everyone walks. Cheng Bi has experienced it. He quickly stretched out his legs and let Yu Bing draw the talismans. Dong Wei and his servants also painted Cheng Bi and said: Where are we going now? Yu Bing said: Let's go to Tai'an together and settle the knife back to the store account. The four of them ran southeast. Cheng Bi remembered the invitation of a fairy, so they held their big belly and laughed. Dong Wei asked for the reason. He couldn't help but laugh. He admired Yu Bing and the gods.

After walking for only two and a half days, Yu Bing went to Tai'an and said to Chengbi: This place is where you committed a major case. Even if you are me, why bother? Then he touched Chengbi's hair and beard with his hands a few times. The hair turned into hair and beard in an instant, and the white Chengbi saw it. He was so upset that he smiled and said to him: "Don't have to do anything, you're away from the border of Tai'an. Please be sure that your hair and beard will be particularly black." Chengbi was joking.

The four of them bypassed Tai'an and went to the foot of the mountain, but saw:

The iron springs around, the beautiful scenery reflects the sunny clouds, the thunder sounds and waterfalls

In the deep stream, jade rinses and gold are knocked on the stone wall, blue and green clouds are piled on the entrance of the cave, wisteria is hung high, green ivy hangs high; in front of the green grass peak, the osmanthus hanging bridge, the green vines are swaying, the ape throws fruit, the caller is a deer with flowers, the thousands of mists compete for beauty, the dark crane listens to the immortal scriptures in the middle of the night; the wind is warm, the birds speak in the warmth of the wind

It's really a remote place and no one can fly, but the mountains are deep and the horses are naturally incredible.

The four of them went up to the top of the mountain and looked around and saw the cliffs like screens, the peaks were like swords, the apes gathered at their arms and drank water, the birds cup sounded and the clouds, the strange stones shoveled the sky, the Gao Ke carried the sun on the ice: This scene is the true and powerful people's examination board, the gods' cave house is also the house of the temple. I looked back and pointed to a big temple and said to the city: This palace of Bixia Yuanjun is a place where scholars and women in the world burned incense and prayed for blessings. We lingered here for a few days, and it was the most pleasing. Following the temple, I explained to the temple master the intention of visiting, and gave four taels of donation to the temple master and a clean house

At night, Yu Bing called out Chaochen and drove the two ghosts to the point of hearing, and ordered: You two lead me to the talisman, Lin Guifang, general officer of the Jingzhou Prefecture of Huguang, to explore Zhu Wenwei, a scholar in Yucheng County, Henan, and his family Duan Cheng, who joined the scholar Lin Dai, to see how good he treated each other. If he hadn't arrived, you can ask from Sichuan Road, be sure to visit the whereabouts and report to the two ghosts.

The next day, Yu Bing led Cheng Bi, and Dong Wei traveled around Mount Tai in front and behind the temple. There were several large temples and famous places. After visiting every day, Dong Wei only went to Bixia Palace, but Cheng Bi followed Yu Bing, wandering in the deep mountains and valleys for a day. Cheng Bi said to Yu Bing: Since I arrived in Tai'an, I felt ache. Whenever I remembered that my brother died tragically on the big panling, the body was exposed, and I felt uneasy for a long time to take a leave of absence from my elder brother for three or four days, and went there to search for burial. However, my elder brother was not doing well in his life. I was afraid that my elder brother would see evil, so I dare not say that he wanted to go there now, but I didn't know if it was impossible? After that, his eyes were filled with tears, and he was sad and sad. This is your thought of filial piety and friendship. It should have been said earlier. Why are you afraid that I will get evil? But I don't know how many miles I have to go back and forth? Cheng Bi said: One move, about five hundred miles. Yu Bing said:We are looking for mountains and rivers every day. Since you have the idea of ​​burying your brother, I will accompany you and your party to eat and use it in the temple. You don’t need to know that Mr. Dong is going to go with you right now. Chengbi said: How dare you work with your elder brother? Yu Bing said: No need to be trapped in this world

The two of them walked slowly to Chengbi and turned to Tai'an Prefecture: This city is a certain year, month, day, and I robbed the prison and rebel against the prison, and saved my brother. I also said: Two or three miles away from this mountain, there is a slope below. I and XX and XX and XX and XX and XX and XX and XX and XX and XX and XX and XX and XX and XX and XX and XX and XX and XX and XX and XX and XX and XX and XX and XX and XX and XX and XX and XX and XX and XX and XX and XX and XX were already carrying people up the mountain. At that time, my brother had already carried up the mountain and was waiting for the officers and soldiers to come again and went to the battle place. Yu Bing listened to Chengbi's old words and walked to the mountain, while walking stopped, and enjoyed the scenery of the peaks and the springs and stones, and only sighed step by step. Every time I arrived at a mountain village, I pointed to: This place where I snatched the food of livestock. Every time I saw a flat stone path, the underside of the big tree, I pointed to: This place where I carried my brother to rest and sat down. When I arrived at the Jade Girl Peak, the sun had sunk west, and I saw the big stone hall, and I pointed to: This place where I 30 people gathered day and night, and discussed to save my brother.The two went to the stone hall and Yu Bingdao: You can stay here. Chengbi took out some bread and steamed buns to satisfy your hunger. Because they traveled with Yu Bing every day and did not return to the temple for a day or two, they took them by their side to reserve for three drums when they left the temple. The moon went up the mountain. Yu Bingdao: Taking advantage of this dim light, you can go. The two went out of the stone hall and walked the winding path, which was rugged and dangerous. They lingered along the way until noon. They saw the inner cliffs of Panling Mountains and exchanged tears, saying: This brother and XX and XX were against the enemy officers and soldiers. My brother also committed suicide. He also pointed to the turning point of a mountain peak in the southwest. He said: This brother and XX and XX were killed through the siege, and then went south. He was captured in the temple of Sleeping Mountain and was injured. He was rescued by his elder brother. He was here today.

The city jade reaches the top of the ridge, and looks around and sees the poplar and autumn grass, which is desolate far and near; the clear water and mountains are heavy, and the mountains are still remembered as he recalls his brother's last words, and his friends fight desperately. He is also sad and is like the ice west to the middle of the slope. When he goes to the place where his brother commits suicide, he carefully sees several broken bones, which are made by the wolf insects, and cannot tell which is right or wrong.

On that day, the three of them committed suicide together. At this time, there was only one skeleton city jade, who had broken his heart and lungs. He kowtowed to the broken bones and cried loudly. Yu Bing couldn't help but sigh: In life, a good ending, a rough ending, busy and busy all his life, but that's all his life, so he only let his princes and generals be rich for a hundred years. If you want to not get rid of dry bones, how can you get it!

I have accepted the kindness of my teacher, and it seems that the bones will be transformed and distorted in the future. Yu Bing helped Cheng Bi up. Cheng Bi asked Yu Bing to recognize his brother's bone lining. Yu Bing said: I am the same as you? Cheng Bi discussed the method of burying. Yu Bing said: Only by tidying up the bones of all sizes and small and small, covering them with stones. Cheng Bi said: This is just a lie, and it will be a fox and rabbit nest in a long time. It will inevitably be a trouble of wind and rain. Yu Bing said: You were also very worried. You thought for a while and said: Go down the ridge and let me lay down the custody. Cheng Bi went down to the half ridge, and listened to the effect of Yu Bing picked up a flat place at the top of the ridge, chanting a spell, shouting: The chieftain of this mountain arrived! After a moment, the earth god obeyed Yu Bing: Burying bones, everyone had compassion, and was troubled by leading Yin Ding here, digging a large pit, collecting the bones in front of the ridge, and burying them all with stone and soil. The chieftain received the order and told Qi's subordinates that they were cleaned up in an instant. The earth god went to Yu Bing and asked Chengbi to go up the ridge to check. He saw that all the remaining bones were selected and found clean. He also saw a large number of Yu Bing from the east of the ridge and pointed to Chengbi and said: I will let you and all your friends enter this tomb. Chengbi hurriedly thanked him, cried and bowed to the ridge in front of the tomb, and returned to the old road. He still stayed in the Yunu Peak Stone Hall today.

The next time was earlier than the place surrounded by the mountain. I saw a temple on the hillside, which was only about two floors of the courtyard. Chengbi said: Brother, I walked slowly for a few steps, and I went to the temple to eat a bowl of water to quench my thirst.

Yu Bing said: I'll go to the temple with you for a break. The two of them walked to the temple. The citybi called the door. A small Taoist boy came out of the room. He opened the door and let the two of them enter. As soon as they walked into the yard, a Taoist man came out of the backyard. He looked at each other with six eyes, and was shocked.

The Taoist asked Yu Bing first: Is Mr. Leng’s hatred of Yu Bing? Yu Bing wanted to recognize each other. Cheng Bi rushed to take a step and grabbed the Taoist and asked: Are you not my cousin Jin Bushang? The Taoist laughed and said: Who is not me? All three laughed and said: I never dreamed that the two of them would meet here again! He pulled Yu Bing with one hand and pulled Cheng Bi with the other hand, and let them enter the east room. He kowtowed each other and sat down without changing his words: Mr. Leng, I have been separated for more than three years, but my face is as old as before, so why did my second cousin not see me in the past? I dare not take the liberty to recognize each other. Cheng Bi smiled and said: "If you have dark days, how can you get here and become a monk? If you don’t change your words, it’s hard to say it!

After leaving that night, Cheng Bi, how to sue, how to get the prefect, how to sell property, how to recruit brides in Shanxi, how to spend more than 200 taels and get 40 pounds, almost kill Cheng Bi, and smiled, and talked about saving Chen Xiang, the son of Chen Lian, and divided the silver words Yu Bing nodded repeatedly and said: This is a great virtue! Cheng Bi said: I am thirsty, if there is no tea, it is fine. Jin Buhuan hurriedly burned tea Cheng Bi, Cheng Bi, and said: Why did you come here to become a monk? Wu Chang said: I have tried it myself many times, the four words "wife, wealth, son, and fortune" are really no match for me. If I don't think about turning back, I will suffer accidents. It's better to learn from the two of you. Maybe I can live for a few more years. I plan to go to Mr. Leng and go around in this life. I will never meet my cousin. It's a pleasure to meet today!

As he said that, tears came out, and said: Since I left Mr. Chen, I wanted to go to West Lake to meet the situation. I passed by Tai'an Prefecture and heard that there were many good places in this mountain. Therefore, I walked into the mountain and lived in the Jade Emperor Temple in Baiyunling. I didn't expect to get sick. The old Taoist in the temple took care of him day and night to save my life. I felt his affection and friendship, and I saw through the world and gave him twenty taels of silver. I worshiped him as my teacher. This is also his incense. He stayed with me and this little Taoist boy. This is the reason why I became a monk. Yu Bing smiled and said: You two saved a young man in trouble. It is really hard for you to cousin, it is hard for you to cousin.

While speaking, the little Taoist boy brought tea to Chengbi and said: The sea of ​​bitterness is vast, and I turned back, Brother Han is a very high move. You and my elder brother were former friends, but now they became monks. They don’t have to call Mr. Leng in the future. They also learn from me that they call me. Come over and bow to my elder brother. Yu Bing quickly stopped and said: We have morals and morals, so why do we call him bow to me?

Cheng Bi said: If the elder brother does not accept his bowing, he will despise him. If he doesn't change, he will kowtow down quickly. Yu Bing had to sit down and go to the backyard. He packed up the vegetarian rice and put two plates of dried apricots and walnut kernels. After Yu Bing's meal, the Taoist boy lit the lamp. Cheng Bi said in detail that he would leave his own things and said: If I were not thirsty at that time, I would have to walk there. Wouldn't I miss it in person? It can be seen that we all have a fixed number of things to live here, so we should stay here more, just like in Bixia Palace. Just as Master Dong was still looking over there, my brother must ask for a walk with us. I don't change the way: Why do you need the second brother to give me this? But can the Taoist boy be allowed to stay alone in the deep mountains? It's the old Taoist in the Jade Emperor Temple. I must go in person to tell him that I will arrive at Bixia Palace at noon the next day. Yu Bing said:Look at your situation, you are determined to follow us. However, we become monks. Unlike the secular worldly monks, we will be able to make money and support our lives. In addition to chanting scriptures, burning incense, worshiping gods and Buddhas, we must make money and support our lives. We must look at the four words "wine, sex, wealth and energy" like death. It is not necessary to say that we endure hunger and cold. Whenever we encounter important moments, we regard our lives as grass. If we are afraid of death and greed for life everywhere, we will not be the one in my Tao. Instead of being seen through by me and abandoning you, we will not be so good at this time. If we don’t want you later, you will be regretful to me. Jin Budian Tao: If a person has no role model in front of you, do it alone, or there are still doubts that if the eldest brother did not give up his life, how could he have the fruit of today?

Now I only use the three words "No Life" to do, and you will succeed in the future. Just listen to my blessings. If you are indifferent and do not give up your life to practice, you will be killed by the thunder of the samadhi, and you will never be able to get a human body. Yu Bing said: People are afraid that they cannot control the four words "No Life" and you just said the three words "No Life" and this is the first wonderful secret to immortal cultivation.

Since a person doesn't even want his life, wine, sex, wealth, and energy are all things outside his body. Where does he shake? I will go first with my second brother tomorrow morning and wait for you in Bixia Palace. You must plan to arrive at noon next day. If the time passes, you will be considered to be broken by me. You must remember clearly

The three of them agreed to sit and talk all night, and had breakfast the next day, so they sent it out of the temple.

Yu Bing walked for more than 30 miles with the same city bi, and saw a mountain that was very dangerous. The trees were growing high and down, covered with gullies and covered with heavy cliffs. There was only one climbing path that could be practicable. So he secretly recited Lingwen, and used his hand to move into the mountain fork, and pointed two fingers to the climbing path. After walking for more than two miles, he saw a big pine tree beside the road, which looked like an umbrella cover. Following the tree roots, he also held a pale fox and said a few words silently. The fox nodded and went to Chengbi and asked: What was the function of the two times just now? Yu Bing smiled but did not say anything. Yu Bing picked up two big stones on the opposite ridge, and also drew a talisman. Then the Chengbi in the lower ridge couldn't help but ask again, and Yu Bing smiled and said:Jin Buhuan, I have only seen him twice, but I can't see him as a human being. It was just that when you defected to him, he had no choice but to be rejected by his woman later, and he dared to let you escape again. This is a bit courageous.

During the journey, he was willing to divide more than 300 silver into half of the money and farming with him. It is very rare to understand these two sections, but they are only good at doing it. Although the world is cold and weak, people like him can still find one and a half thousand people in the world. If he has these two benefits, he will be a fellow disciple with him. I can also collect at least two or three thousand people. Even my teacher, Fire Dragon, has been burdened by me. I dare not say that I will be a god in the future. But when I see that there are several benefits for people, I will escape. This god is not worth it. It is reasonable to try him. Seeing that he is not alive, he will tell him how to try his method. Cheng Bi listened and shook his head and said: Where can he be a monk? I think the two levels of trials later are still illusions, and it will not hurt his life. If it is the first time, it is a real life-threatening thing. If it hurts life, I can't bear it. Yu Bing smiled and said: Am I a person who ruined human life? Cheng Bi said: If he is afraid of death and comes to us again in a few days, how should he be punished? Yu Bing said: I don’t want to reject him in person, just think of one thing to send him, that is, I will part with him forever. Although he is smart outside, he is not a person with insight in his eyes. It is difficult for him to enter the Tao in the future. If he is not pure in his heart and becomes more hopeless, it is better to abandon it quickly, so as to avoid getting tired in the future. Although you were born as a thief, you are open-minded and bright. I don’t have to try you. Cheng Bi heard that he rejected Jin and did not change his words. What is the sorrow for him in his heart?

The two of them went back to Bixia Palace to talk about burying bones and other things. Besides, Jin Buhuan opened a list of all the objects in the temple, and explained to the little Taoist boy that the Taoist boy was not changing his temperament and never said loudly that he was not right. He cried and cried thousands of times and was very sad. He left a few hundred dollars with the Taoist boy and told him not to leave the temple. Tomorrow someone will see you farewell to the Taoist boy. It was already early. He was afraid that the mountain road was difficult to walk, so he forced him for about thirty miles to guess the sun was in the sun. It was about to fall. He was walking. He suddenly saw two things piled up on the climbing road, which were more than meter tall, blue and black. It seemed that there were scales on it and didn't change it. He was very surprised. He left again.After a few steps closer, I looked carefully and found that it was a big python that was thrust involuntarily. I wanted to go back, but I had an appointment with Yu Bing. I was so untrustful that he would not be able to see him. He would not be able to find a way around. There were cliffs on both sides. There was no way to do it. He was also stern and straight in the middle of the climbing path. He was very worried and had no choice but to look for it. He rushed forward a few steps and looked at it again. He didn't know how long he was. It was so thick that he had two circumferences. It was really a rare thing in the world. He was very frightened and saw him not moving at all. He suspected that he was a dead young man. He saw that the python seemed to move twice. He was afraid and looked around. The sky was darker than before, and he became more and more anxious.

I suddenly remembered what he said to Yu Bing yesterday, "No Life", and sneered: Life and death have their own destiny. If he hadn't eaten water from his mouth, he would not have met him at this time; if he was afraid of hurting his life, he would not have been trustworthy, not only would he follow the surname Leng, but he would not have to become a monk in the Jade Emperor Temple. If he had returned to the vulgarity, wouldn't it be a real matter! With this thought, he became very bold and walked straight towards the python, only four or five steps away from each other. He suddenly saw the python standing upright, seven or eight feet tall, and spreading his long body, which was very majestic. But he saw that the mouth was sprayed with a big flame, and a fishy wind was stirred up from the tip of his tongue; his eyes emitted golden light, and poisonous air was blowing from the gap between his teeth.

The body and waist are winding, like a dragon but have no four feet; the scales and armor are uneven, like a dragon but with less corners and tails, and they will be moved out of the gorge. When the head is swung, the stones will turn over the tree. It is really not enough to swallow a single image, and eat several people but have more than enough

I saw the python spreading bloody mouth, and I couldn't help but pretend.After a sound, he hurriedly hid in a mountain depression and thought that he would step down the cliff. He was stuck by a few trees. He didn't roll to the bottom of the mountain and his hands were broken several places. He looked down and saved for a while. He looked down at the cliff. He saw a huge peach tree in two or three steps. He was eager to get up to the tree to avoid the python. He was afraid that he would roll down again. So he walked and halfway, and walked to the tree, climbed up and reached more than three meters high. He saw the python being a big room.The stone wrapped around it, opened its mouth, searched for the big stone again, and looked at it again. He rolled down to the left of the mountain depression, and then realized the meaning of his tangled on the stone, and was afraid that the python would see it. He hurriedly hid inside the overlapping branches, but the python turned its head, folded its tail, let go of the entangled big stone in sequence, and then spread its long body, and then walked a few steps towards the climbing road, turned around, looked at the big stone, and rushed to the deep ravine of the mountain bay in the south.

I could see clearly on the tree, and I said happily: If it weren't for one foot, the rolling rolling was already in his stomach, and I don't know what kind of suffering it was. I stayed for a while before I dared to get down the tree. I looked at the sky again. It was already dusk. At this time, I was in a dilemma. I could only walk around for about two or three miles. I saw a room next to the road. I quickly pushed the door and entered the room. There was an old cloth quilt on the kang, and there were some basins and bowls on the ground. I didn't change the way: This is where people live. Don't worry about him, and I gasped for a while and thought: I've traveled two or three times from this road until I didn't see this room. I said: Since there is no owner, I'm happy to sleep with him all night. Tomorrow, I can only use the time to stay close to you, so I can believe in my whole story with Brother Leng.Jumped off the ground and looked carefully. I couldn't see clearly in the dark. I touched it randomly until I felt the flint, fire tube and fire knife in one place. Then I turned on the fire to take care of it. I saw a lamp stand underground. I lit the lights and put the door on the door but I was about to take the quilt to sleep. I heard the outside of the door saying: Who is in my house? Why don't you open the door quickly! Don't change the way: The owner of the house is here.He jumped underground and opened the door outside the door. A young woman walked into the house, carrying a small cloth bag. Although she was a village girl, she was a very handsome talent. But she saw: two peach blossoms appeared on the face, her eyes were filled with autumn water, willow leaves and eyebrows, curved with crescent moon; the cherry mouth was red like a cinnabar cloud bun, and several chrysanthemums were inserted in the oblique way; the golden lotus was narrow, and the eight coarse cloth was floating in the hemp skirt, which made her look pretty; the rope was used to make her waist look unfat, and the strange birds came out of the deep mountains, and it turned out that there were strange wild trees.

The woman came in and saw Biaobian, and asked: When did you come to my house? I encountered a python and escaped. Because it was too late, I dared to come here and stayed for a while. If I had known it was my sister-in-law's residence, I would have gone to the road ahead. I hoped that my sister-in-law would forgive me. After hearing this, the woman burst into tears and put the cloth bag in her hand on the ground, so that Biaobian would sit on the kang and sit on the side. She said: My man had also met the python a few days ago. He was blessed to have his life hurt by him. He could escape. Biaobian said: So where did the sister-in-law come from?

The woman said: My man is gone, and I have no firewood and rice for a few days. I have no parents and brothers. This morning I went to my cousin's house to borrow rice and beg me to beg that when the sunset, I will rely on that in the future. As I said that, tears fell and said: If my sister-in-law lives in a plain, she can live a life with the rich. In this deep mountain, not only women, but also men, can't get through alone. I am not afraid of offending my sister-in-law, so why not move forward.

The woman said: I have been thinking this for a long time, but it is hard for a woman to tell others about this. After saying that, she made a lot of shy attitude and said: If there is a place like me, if there is a place to put me in, I am ugly, but not lazy. I can also have a small life with the guests, but I don’t know if the guests are willing to do it? Don’t change the way: If I were not a Taoist priest, what would I refuse? The woman smiled and said: You just need to take off the Taoist cloak, and you will not be a Taoist priest. Don’t change the way: What a ready-made word! Instead of being a secular person today, what would I do in the past? Besides, I am a family all over the world, and I have no place to put my old sister-in-law. When the woman heard this, she put down her face and said angrily: Since you want to be a Taoist priest, you should guard your heavenly priest in the temple in the middle of the night, what should I do in my wife’s room? Let’s go out with me and feed the python! Don’t change the way:I fed the python, and it was my life that I should be like this. I went out and jumped to the ground, but I was about to leave. The woman grabbed the collar from behind with her hands and threw it away and fell on the kang without changing it. She broke it up and thought to herself: I don’t want the woman in the mountain to be so powerful, but if she was a rough and stupid woman, I was definitely thrown to death. The woman said again: You don’t have to make a fool of yourself, no matter how you are innocent, but you are in my house at this time, I will never be innocent forever. As she said that, she spread the quilt and said to Buchang: Are you still waiting for me to take off your clothes? Buchang: I didn’t expect that you women in the mountain to be so straightforward and unruly! The strange thing is to live here alone, and it turned out that they were waiting for the wild sheep. After that, the woman jumped off the ground and said angrily: Do you dare to leave? Do you think I won’t kill you?

Don't change the words: After that, I saw that the woman looked harsh and was afraid of him in my heart. I had no choice but to sit on the kang again. The two of them didn't talk for a while. The woman changed her face and smiled. She spoke in a way that she could not change her body. She did not change her feelings at first, but then she was so eager. She remembered her vow to Bingfa. She couldn't get rid of her love. She beat her hard on her face with her hand. After the beating, she felt that her lust was less restless. She didn't stop her from beating him for a while.

More than seven or eight times this night? Until dawn, the woman will go out of the door without changing.

Just like flying birds on the cage, I went straight to the ridge ahead. When I looked up, I saw two tigers on the ridge, either rising or lying or jumping around the ridge, but I didn't change the way: Why is this road very different from the first one, there are pythons and there are more tigers waiting under the ridge for an hour, and none of the two tigers were willing to look at the sun again. It was already close to Chenshi, and I thought: Recently, Brother Leng said that whenever the practitioners came to a critical moment, they regarded their lives as grass. If I didn't have to Bixia Palace this afternoon, Brother Leng might not blame me. It was just that I learned Taoism from him for the first time, so I broke my trust in him first. And I said "No life" by myself. When will the tiger go? Let him eat it.After thinking about it, let go of your courage and come up to the ridge step by step without watching the actions of the two tigers. They just lowered their heads and walked to the ridge. Looking around, the two tigers didn't know where they went, and they were happy. They went down the ridge, said goodbye to the old Taoist priests, and handed the list of utensils.

When we arrived at Bixia Palace, it was already noon. Chengbi was looking outside the temple. Seeing Bushang coming, he was overjoyed. He said: Yesterday, this morning, he almost couldn't meet his second brother. The two entered the temple and went to the guest room together with Yu Bing smiled. He said: It's really hard for me, okay, okay. Bushang said in surprise: Does he know that I met a python, a tiger, etc.? So he and Mr. Dong sat down on Chengbi and said: Why did you come now? Bushang told him in detail about what you met on the way and said: I understand more. Before you finished speaking, Yu Bing signaled Chengbi with his eyes to not say anything.

Bushe asked again, Cheng Bi said: I'm talking to you. Since then, the three of them visited the mountains and rivers every day. When they were with Dong Wei, Yu Bing also used the method of guiding breathing in Cheng Bi. It was just because the heart was hanging on the master and servant Wen Wei. The two ghosts had not yet returned, so they had to wait for the reply in Mount Tai: Brother Burying returns to Yanxia Road together, and the ancient temple was happy to meet the old people.

If he was relieved from the middle of the danger, he would be happy to enter Xianjin desperately

Chapter 28: Brother Huimeng is happy to be appointed as a new official, and he is embarrassed to see his wife being robbed after entering the thief's nest

The word says:

I will be wandering around, and I will come far away and will regret my dear brother. I will not want to end my beast.

After accidentally entering the cage, I met my wife and felt ashamed. I leaned against the door and looked back, but I still kept the autumn waves away.

Right tune "Dian Jiang Lip"

Let’s talk about Zhu Wenwei, Duan Cheng got Yu Bing’s help and got up on a boat today, walked half a moonlight, and arrived in Jingzhou near the General Army Office, and found a shop to live in.

The next morning, I asked the owner: Lin Zhentai has a nephew who came from Sichuan in September last year, named Lin Dai. Do you know if he is here? The owner said: In September last year, there was indeed an adult's family coming, and we heard the soldiers say that it was the adult's son. I didn't hear that it was the nephew's affairs in the yamen now. They are all managed by the prince. I understand the most that Lunar New Year has changed since he came, and I don't know what his reputation is. Wen Wei said to Duan Cheng: This must be Lin Dai. There are still thirteen or four taels of silver left along the way. At that time, in April, the master and servant bought two single clothes, put them outside, changed their new shoes and hats.

I wrote a handwritten book, a full post, walked to the gate and asked the soldiers: Is there a Lin Huidai in the office? The soldiers said: This is the name of our young master, what do you ask? Wen Wei general's handwritten book, the full post, and delivered the soldier, and said: Please report it to me. Although his clothes were normal, they looked like a person with a background. When the soldiers walked to the Dazhi Police Officer and the police officer read the handwritten book, they saw that the whole post said that the alliance brother Zhu Wenwei said, and quickly asked him to sit in the official hall and then report it.

Shao Ke, he ordered to go out and open the door. The big and big military officers ran for a long time. He opened the middle door and asked Zhu Wenwei to go in and meet Wenwei hurriedly entered the corner door. He saw Lin Dai running like a flying distance and shouted: Old Brother, I really save someone and want to kill him! My father was waiting at the entrance of the lobby. He comforted Duan Cheng a few words. Wenwei saw Lin Dai neatly dressed and looked very different from before. He hurriedly walked from the side of the guide. He saw Lin Guifang, the general town, with pale hair and beard, standing at the entrance of the hall and shouted to Wenwei: We miss you every day, but I don’t want you to come. Wenwei took a few steps and knelt down to greet An Guifang and hurriedly helped him up and said: You are a scholar. The reason shouldn’t open the middle door to pick you up. I am a loyal person for you and have great kindness to the child, so he treated you like this. After that, he took Wenwei’s hand, arrived at the inner hall, saluted and sat down Wenwei and said:A student was a cold scholar, but he was changed by brothers and feet. He had a relationship with the young master today. He went to the stairs and received the privileges of the master, which made the student frightened. Guifang said: You said this too gentle, and the name is not that you have become sworn brothers with your child, you should call me an old man, I just call you a nephew. Wen Wei said: "Tu Li, how dare you climb the mountain to fight?" Guifang said: This is still the sour words of scholars. You can't be gentle in the future. I don't think it's nice to hear it."

Lin Dai said: My father is the most straightforward, my brother doesn’t have to be too humble. Wen Wei said: The old man told me that my nephew will not speak politely again in the future. Guifang nodded and said: Let it! That’s it. Wen Wei said: The old man told me that my nephew will not speak politely again in the future. Guifang nodded and said: Let it! That’s it. Wen Wei said to Lin Dai again: Since farewell to my brother, it has been so difficult. Guifang said: You have been talking for a long time. No need to say it now. Let’s talk after drinking and dinner. As soon as you ask the chef to clean up the meal. He said to Lin Dai: Look at the clothes of his master and servant, which are similar to those of your couple when they came. Find a few clothes to change. Lin Dai told his family: My clothes, Mr. Zhu is wearing too long and said, and take a few clothes to the master. Guifang pointed at Duan Cheng again and said:You have also changed the clothes of this family member. Tomorrow, a few tailors will come and make them with his master and servant overnight. After that, he said to the family: Did you hear it? The family members agreed repeatedly

At the young age, Yan asked Wen Wei to come in to meet Gui Fang and said: It's still early, and you will meet again after I finish speaking. Wen Wei said: Mr., what is the spring and autumn?

Guifang said: I am sixty-three, I just don’t accept my old age. Now I can still pull eleven or two powerful bows, and dare to ride a spirited horse. I eat four or five big bowls of rice every meal, and eat ten snacks at night before sleeping. Wenwei said again: I haven’t paid a visit to the old aunt yet. Guifang said: He has been dead for thirteen or fourteen years. Now there are a few little women in the room to serve you. How old are you? Wenwei said: I am twenty-four years old. Guifang said: It’s a little kid and said: I’m leaving your brother to handle all the internal and external events. I’ll be busy with this kid every day. You can help him. Wenwei said: How many friends are invited to the yamen Chinese manuscripts and memorials? Guifang said:I still think of a few years ago. There was a Mr. Zhang from Beizhili. I was very similar to my spleen and stomach. Unfortunately, I died. I hired another Mr. Wu. I was from Jiangnan. I had no dream of doing things in the camp. I was the most tired and lazy. I was all day long and chanted until the third and fourth o'clock in the evening. He also wanted to meet him. I was the lazy person who was disgusted with him. He often talked to people in his back, saying that I was a illiterate martial artist. I asked someone for the letters and manuscripts he made. Several people said that he was not sure about it. Now that I have you, I don't want him anymore. Wen Wei said: My nephew has nothing to do, or this person is a real talent, and the old man should not give up easily. Guifang said:Have you ever seen a real talent in my eyes? In the past, when I was in the position of Xiangyang General, I had a Wang Huijing. I was as old as you. I didn’t eat wine and sing or playing chess and laughed at me. When I picked up my pen, I didn’t know if he did it well, but none of them said that he was a great scholar. I didn’t want a real talent to use the skills in my heart. I didn’t use the skills in my mouth, like these sour tiny, and I would like to hold a letter every day. I would read it until night, and I would read it until night, and I would not care about my boss’s happiness, anger, and busyness, and just do his job at home.If he was bothered by his pen and paper, he would not only not get poetry, songs, but even if he knew that Tongtuo had a letter or a report, he would not be able to do the program. If he said he was not careful, according to his family, he wrote the manuscript, changed left and right, and then he would make a mess with me. Wang Jing was helped by his Wang Jing. Since he won the second place in the first place, he is now a bachelor's degree in the Hanlin Academy. It has only been 1989 that these monsters who shouted poetry and essays, but only asked where his knowledge was and where his fame was?After saying that, he said to Lin Dai: Let me tell him a letter tomorrow and I will tell him to quit. My family asked Wen Wei to change his clothes, Wen Wei went to the study, changed his clothes, boots and hats, and thanked Guifang and smiled: I just think the scholars are too polite.

After a while, the wine and food were finished. Guifang raised his hand to Wenwei and said, "You brothers sit opposite each other, I will be arrogant." He didn't give in. After sitting in front of him, he brought four large plates and two large bowls, forced Wenwei to eat three large glasses of wine, and then shouted to beg for food. The three of them sat down in the study and had tea. Guifang said, "The food has been eaten, please tell me what you are doing in Sichuan. Wenwei will go to Sichuan to visit relatives. Guifang said: Needless to say, I know, you only said it after redeeming your sister-in-law. Wen Wei helped Yinzi back to the temple, how to be beaten three or four times, how to separate the family, how Duan Cheng argued, how to ask someone to begged for someone, how to stop Yinjinliang, how to drive him out of the temple and live another place, Guifang heard the anger and said, "You are the brother of Wenwei, and he had to endure it and hear the abandonment of his father's body, and he left without leaving. He couldn't help but be furious and slapped his hand on his legs and said: This person should be cut in half! Lin Dai hurriedly said: This person is Brother Zhu's running brother Guifang said: Do you think I don't know! I met this dog one day, so I will beat him up. Wen Wei also talked about being expelled from Chongning County. In the temple outside the east gate of the provincial capital, he took turns begging for food and saving his life. Guifang heard this and felt sorry for her. Lin Dai also cried and said that Leng Yubing painted talismans to treat diseases and help silver. The master and servant had to crawl here. Guifang clapped and laughed: There were good people in the world, and he would like to treat this Mr. Leng in the future. He must be the elders to respect him.

Pointing to Wen Wei and said to Lin Dai: Not only does he have favors for you two, but he is a passerby. We are so hard that we can't get by in our hearts. We have waited for him to rest for a few days, and we have to make up a thousand taels of silver with him. Let him go back first to see his family members. If he is willing to come to our yamen, it's better. The family brought wine. The three of them sat in the middle of the night before Guifang entered Lin Dai and Wen Wei talked to each other and met Yan the next day. It was said that Yan was even more sad since then. Since then, he always treated him like a brother.

After two or three days, Wen Wei cried to Lin Dai for secret information. I am afraid that his brother Wen Kui would leave his wife and only ask for Guifang to tell him, but he dared not ask for help. He only took thirty or fifty taels to return to his hometown. Lin Dai said: My brother's suffering is my suffering. My father still wants to give him a thousand gold. Is the foolish brother and sister-in-law not popular? The money has come ready, but my father is too impatient. My brother goes too fast, which will lose his respect and love. He has sent you a long time ago. Brother Yu meets you and confesses his love. If you say that you will gather for your confidant, you will want to keep it for a long time. This secular childlike manner is not a generous husband, but also a master and servant. If you are ordered to be abused by your brother, you will almost die. My brother's wife is a weak daughter, how can you listen to it? Not only my brother is a knot, but my brother and sister-in-law also frowns for a few days, and I will definitely protect my brother.

Three or four days later, family members reported: The Chao ordered Lin Guifang to set up the incense case to receive the order to revise the general of Huaiqing Prefecture, Henan Province, and Shi Long, deputy general of General Jing.

Wen Wei was overjoyed when he heard this, and immediately came out to pay homage to Guifang and said: "There are places where my ministers work everywhere, but I am far away from my hometown, and you are close to my hometown. I told Lin Dai and Wen Wei to handle the explanation and other items. This sentence was not specified.

Let’s talk about Zhu Wenkui’s hope that the Shandong Guan will explain the information of Qiao Wuju. After seven or eight days, the documents arrived. Qingzhou government investigated. There was no Qiao Wuju, who was invincible and was unable to revenge. He cried and left ten taels of silver with Li Bishou’s family and made up his mind to search in Sichuan. The brother hired several days of livestock, either three or six or seven, and there were no single animals. He hired them in partnership with his partner. He always thought it was expensive and sought the cheapest livestock. The owner named Zhou Kui, who brought more than three hundred silver and stood up with Zhou Kui.

Along the way, he talked about the robbery at home, and could not visit Qiao Wuju's whereabouts. When he heard this, he was happy that he was a thief under Shi Shangzhao. In Henan Province, scholars, farmers, industrialists and commerce, pushing carts and carrying beggars on their shoulders, etc., his party members and men were all inside. There were fewer other governments, but Guide Mansion at most, this household saw that he was heavy in luggage and was alone, and he had the intention to start a long time ago, but the place was inconvenient, so he had time to go to Sichuan.

Now that he said he couldn't take Qiao Wuju, when he robbed the bride that night, the man followed Wenkui and said: Unfortunately, he was too late for two days and walked more than a hundred miles apart.

Wenkui said: What do you say? The servant said: If you go to Sichuan to find your brothers, I will not dream of it. If you say that you are looking for Qiao Wuju, you are really good at it. Wenkui said: Do you recognize him? The servant said: Not only do I recognize him, but even his nest knows that there is a Fu'an Village in Dongxiayi County, Guide Prefecture. We live together. There are six or seven hundred families over there. Qiao Wuju started gambling every day, and lost a lot of money by him. I was not angry. I didn't expect that he would do the business of the open fire robbers. It's really great. Daqi, he married a concubine to the house this month, saying that he had spent hundreds of silver. Wenkui asked hurriedly: Have you ever seen him this concubine? The servant said: When he got married that day, we all saw him getting off the sedan chair in front of the door and getting a good talent. Wenkui said: What is it? The servant said:A long body, white melon-seeded face, a few small pockmarks on his face, a pair of excellent small feet, who are only about thirty years old, wearing a royal blue silk jacket, a white cloth double-breasted jacket, and a white plain silk skirt. Wen Kui repeatedly stamped: Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes

Wen Kui frowned and asked again: What does Qiao Wuju look like? The servant said: He is tall, with round eyes, twenty-seven or eight years old, with a bit of fierceness on his eyebrows and face. Wen Kui said: I am getting more and more confused. I wonder if his martial arts are true or false?

The servant said: Why isn't it true? Fu'an Zhuang'er is still a rich and powerful gentleman. After hearing this, Wenkui scratched his head and said: Go back with me and report to the civil and military officers of the county to take the thief. I thank you very much. The servant said: It's not like that. There are many people in the world who are the same. You suddenly reported to the official. If it is not, the crime of accusing good people of the good is limited, but I can't say that the government let me go lightly, and Qiao Wuju never follows me. Wenkui said: It's okay that the place and his fame are the same, and that's the same, and the clothes on his body are the same? It's not Qiao Wuju and my woman, who are? Come and go with me quickly! The servant said: Just because you are too impatient and are good at doing things that people don't do, your family will make strange classics and suffer such a great loss. I don't want to be like this.Wenkui said: What if you do? The servant said: According to my idea, you and I will go there first. If it is not a robber, in addition to the price of the servant, you will give me three taels of silver. This round trip will be a few days. If it is indeed a robber, you will give me twenty taels of silver, I will go there. Wenkui said: Just a little more, I am willing to be the only one of the thiefs. If it is a thief, you will be in trouble. Either I was beaten up by him or he escaped. He is a casino. Don’t have many tough guys under his command? And I have never been there, and the people at the door don’t come in. The servant said: His family opens the door day and night with stubborn money, and that person won’t go? If you are serious, he is a thief, the people in the same field will take him to six or seven hundred people. Do you think there is no king’s law? It’s just that the hometown guards heard that he dared to let him go easily! Besides, I will help you

You only went to Fu'an Zhuang'er to ask, the one who didn't agree with my brother and me! The one who didn't call me Brother Zhou, Brother Zhou Er! Wen Kui heard these many words and said: I'll go with you, but this matter is all based on you. The servant patted his chest and said: All of them are on me

The two of them explained that they had returned to Xiayi County and arrived in a village. Sure enough, four or five hundred families walked into the street. Wenkui said: Where should I put my luggage? The servant said: I will put it in someone else's shop. You can bring the important things with you.

Wenkui said: It's okay to arrive. He immediately put his luggage, carried silver, and settled the animal. The two walked to the door of the family. They saw a few women sitting in the yard. They didn't dare to enter the yard and said: What are you afraid of if I am leading it? From this family, they are all winding and are all from other families. There are many portals. Wenkui's heartbeats and wants to go back to the yard and said: Just a few steps, what's going back? After walking in another courtyard, he saw a gate. It turned out that there were small houses around the four sides surrounded by people entering and leaving the inside. No one asked him, "That's it, come with me." Wenkui said: I'm so scared in my heart! The yard said: There are constant stubborn money, and people are not afraid, but you are afraid? Wenkui didn't dare to enter. The yard of the yard of the yard was getting bigger and bigger. Several people came over and asked: How many people are there in this servant?The skudo smiled and said: There must be more than three hundred people, and the few people arrested Wenkui and shouted. Everyone said: No one cares about killing ten thousand people in this place!

Hearing a sudden person, he said: The general manager ordered him to tie this person in! Everyone tied Wen Kui into the fourth floor hall and saw a person sitting on the bed in front of him. It was Qiao Wuju. Countless people with swords and knelt down on him. Wen Kui had to kneel down below.

Qiao Wuju said: Isn’t this the surname Zhu in Baiye Village? What are you doing here?

Wen Kui dared to say that he was taking him, so he had to ask his wife Qiao Daxiong and asked: How many are he on him? The servant knelt down and said: There are about three hundred or so

Nobita said: Take it up! Everyone found out from Wenkui that Nobita was instructed to be in charge of the warehouse, and said to Wenkui: I took your wife, but I was still a smart woman. I really love him in my heart. You said a few days ago that his feet are particular. As expected, I have made him a third wife now. It is your infatuation to be favored by all the ladies. If you look for him, you will die and rest assured.

Instruct the third wife to come and go, leaving seven or eight people on the left and right

Soon, Yin came out, dressed up with a beautiful dress, and saw Wen Kui, his face was red. Wen Kui was shy and angry. At this time, Qiao Daxiong asked Yin to sit down. Yin saw Wen Kui kneeling down. He was not afraid to cry and couldn't bear to laugh. He had to sit by the bed and asked Wen Kui: Have you seen it? Wen Kui responded with shame: Seeing it. Xiong ordered his left and right: Get rid of it! Generally speaking, killing people is called cleaning up. Yin could not help but plead and said: Begging the general to save his life, which is considered to be a long time since he came. After saying that, some scenes that he wanted to cry but didn't dare to cry Nobita laughed and said: You still have old feelings, but if this person lets him go back, we will ruin our big affairs. If you stay here, you will be suspicious of you. Take him to the kitchen behind and burn fire with the children.Wen Kui wanted to live a life of all his life, so he had to go with the crowd: he met his confidant and his wife, and they met each other and had a bad chance of meeting each other.

My brother's name is used to serve as a guest seat, and my inferior brother's head is used to be a turtle

Chapter 29: Return to Yucheng to cherish his relatives and return to Huaiqingxin to meet his old friends

The word says:

The orioles and tears are heard on the branches, the old ones are among the new tears, the fish and geese are not informed in spring, and the dreams are so hard that thousands of miles away are the mountains.

Bored, I arranged my heartbroken words to the twilight and shocked the world. I was happy that my benefactor has arrived.

Right tune "Quail Sky"

Let me say that Lin Guifang explained everything clearly. After choosing an auspicious day, he stood up. Zhu Wenwei happily followed Renyi and entered Henan territory. Then he discussed with Lin Dai, saying: Huaiqing is in the northwest of the provincial capital, and Guide is in the south of the provincial capital. It is more than 300 miles apart. Brothers' opinions and want to go home to visit him in different places. I wonder what my brother thinks? Lin Dai said: It is the most bento, but I have come all the way together. Taking office is a great joy for my father. Don't go halfway. I'm sorry, my father blames you for your hometown and lack of friendship! Moreover, my father has to go to the provincial capital first before he takes office, and his family is not taken care of. Why don't I and my brother go to Huaiqing first. After my father takes office, I will go to Yucheng County with me. What's the case? If my brother does something wrong, I will not be able to engrave these daysZhu Wenwei heard that it was not too stale, so he had to go to Huaiqing with him and wait patiently for a few days. Lin Guifang took office and asked Lindai to go back to Yucheng County to visit his home. Guifang said: This is reasonable and it should be done quickly. Today, the weather is still early. Let him get up today and bring him a thousand taels of silver, two family members and four soldiers, send him to settle down, teach him to do things with me and guard his wife, and can't learn from others. Lin Dai said: The child also wants to go with him. If he makes me hate it, I will be a helper with Brother Zhu.

Guifang nodded repeatedly and said: Then, if the bitch raised a woman from Zhu Xianggong's family married another family, you can take my famous post and go to the Yucheng County Government Office to tell the county magistrate of this slave in detail. Be sure to use him to pick up three sticks, ask about whereabouts, and land and money. If the Wenkui couple's life is killed, let him compensate Ruo the county magistrate does not handle it seriously. You tell him, I will explain the reasons for the relationship, and even he participated. He should not see that our military officers are too incompetent, so you can go with him! If there is any delay in his family, you can go back first. Lin Dai told Wen Wei, Wen Wei was very happy and thanked Gui Fang for his sincere gratitude. Yan Qing Lin Dai secretly brought 500 taels to Yucheng County to send Wen Wei.

The two of them followed Duan Cheng and the soldiers, rode all the way, and after passing Guide, they kept rushing towards Yucheng to see Baiye Village. Wen Wei was so anxious that he wanted to fly away to see his own door. He jumped up in front of the door and got off the horse, and asked Lin Dai to go in first. After he followed him into the door, he saw someone coming out of the second door and asked: Where is it from? When he saw Wen Wei and Duan Cheng and the other two, he was shocked and said: So, are the second uncle Zhu and Brother Duan still there? Wen Wei recognized the family of Xie Jiansheng in the village and asked: What are you doing for my house? The man smiled and said: Two months ago, this house was still owned by the second uncle, and now I have to sell it to our master.

Wen Wei panicked: Where did you move? The man said: Moving to Dajing Lane, Wu Bingshop is opposite the door. Wen Wei didn't care about letting Lin Dai go first. He ran to the millions of people and asked him a lot of familiar people on the street. He always flew to the door of Wu Bingshop. When he looked in, he saw the woman from Li Bishou's family washing clothes and walking into the yard. Li Bishou's family was shocked and shouted to him, "Come out quickly, the second uncle is back!" Li Bishou ran out and saw Wen Wei and Duan Cheng, followed many people and horses, and stared until he stared at him. He couldn't say a word. Wen Wei hurriedly asked: Where are the family members?

Where is the eldest grandfather? Why are you and your wife here? When Li Bishou asked, he came forward and kowtowed and said: The eldest grandfather brought more than 300 silver dollars out a few days ago, saying that he wanted to go to Sichuan to find the second grandfather villain. He said that the eldest grandfather came home last year and said that the second grandfather and Duan Cheng were in the Sichuan River. If there were any bad things, why did he go to find them again? The eldest grandfather said: "Fuck, don't talk nonsense!" Leave ten taels of silver and family talks with the villain, and let the villain report again

My husband and I sat in the upper room with all the guests. After saying that, there was a scene of tears falling in my eyes.

Wen Wei was in a state of great emotion, and hurried to the upper room with Lin Dai. He saw a table on the ground, a wine pot, a few dishes, and two or three broken chairs. He also had nothing to do with Bishou: Tell the family! Bishou said: I also ask my husband to forgive the villain for being innocent, but the villain dared to speak directly. Duan Cheng shouted: You just need to tell the truth, what can I forgive my sins or not! Bishou said: After the eldest husband returned home, he cried and said, "The old master died of illness, the second uncle and Duan Cheng suffered a storm in the Sichuan River, and both the master and the servant died. Wen Wei said: I think it was your second mistress who thought the truth, did you go to get married?"

Bishou said: I have not married, my grandmother repeatedly advised my second grandmother to remarry. The second grandmother swears to die and refuse to obey. Later, my grandmother betrayed the land of the village and received a price of 880 taels of silver. The villain handed over the house and sold the house to Xie Jiansheng in the village. The price of 220 taels of silver was brought from Sichuan to 2,000 taels of silver. All the utensils in the family were sold. I don’t know the number of the villain’s wife often said that she wanted to live in Shandong.

Around the eighth and nineth day of the third month, I was betting on Zhang Si's fat man's house and lost to Qiao Wuju, Qingzhou Prefecture, Shandong Province. From 670 taels of silver, the eldest grandfather went to the stubborn money again and told the villain to come and rob the bride tonight. You can wait in front of the door, don't be afraid, and you can't stop being a villain. Why is it that when it is the third day, Qiao Wuju brought fifty or sixty people and came to rob the bride. Wen Wei heard this and his whole body shook, Duan Cheng said: Have you robbed it?

Who are you going to steal? There are many vague places in this sentence. Li Bishou couldn't help but feel sad and said Lin Dai: Don't be sad, just say it quickly. Bishou said again: Don't want Qiao Wuju to be a big thief. As soon as he got in, he tied up the villain first, and then washed away the money and utensils in his house. At that time, when he was in a daze, he saw the carriage carrying it out until dawn the next day. The big mistress and the second mistress disappeared. I thought it was all snatched away by the thief.

Wen Wei heard this and fell to the ground. Lin Dai and everyone were helping each other and shouted for a long time. He then came back and choked in his throat. Lin Dai said: No fear. Turning around, Wen Wei burst into tears. Lin Dai advised Duan Cheng to ask Li Bishou: Why are my woman not seen? Bishou said: It was also the same night that day when Duan Cheng heard it, his hair was standing upside down and he said furiously: Everyone was stolen, so that your couple were all there! He punched Li Bishou and bleeded; after catching up, he kicked Duan Cheng and shouted:Second Grandpa, don’t cry! He saw him cheating with his grandpa’s thief, and he taught the second mistress to steal the couple and sell the house, land, and bring the silver, and rush to a foreign land, but he bluffed and said it was a robber to guard against our future troubles. He didn’t know how much money he had with the seller’s slave, so he left him to stammer for the thief, and only brought him and his wife back to the yamen, and asked severely, not afraid that he would not tell the truth. Li Bishou’s wife ran out the window and shouted: Every word of my man is the truth, why did he fight?

Duan Cheng said: I also want to beat you, a bold slutty slave! Why not rush to you?

After saying that, he rushed out and beat Lin Dai and said: Manager Duan doesn't have to do it, listen to me

How could a local thief have no experience in such a big thief? Just ask a few neighbors and ask them, and they will naturally understand the truth or the falsehood. Li Bishou said: What this master said is, I will invite you now. Duan Cheng said: Have you escaped by the way? I will go with you!

Not long after the two went out together, they brought more than a hundred people to the scene. It turned out that everyone knew that Wen Wei died in Chuanjiang. When he heard that he came back today, it was another strange thing. Therefore, many people Lin Dai pulled Wen Wei to the yard. Most of them recognized Wen Wei, and raised their hands to comfort Wen Wei and bowed to everyone, and then asked: How dare you ask why the Han family has failed so far?

I begged for a detailed message. Everyone said: Brother Ling lost more than 600 silver with the surname Qiao. This is what everyone in the village knows. Later, Brother Ling went to Yuan Guisi's shop and spoke to Qiao. He took the 600 silver home again. Someone has seen this. Someone has seen it. Someone is robbed by a thief. The next morning, he saw Li Bishou tied up on the court pillar with his own eyes. We all liberated him. He touched the door and almost hit him to death and knew that there were three women. Qiao Wuju didn't know where to go. Brother Ling reported to him in this county for robbing money in open fire, robbing his inner family, and carved it down to Yan Na, Brother Ling was still here a few days ago. I don't know where he went recently, but he repeatedly told us that the second master and Brother Duan died in Chuanjiang. Why are he back again? Lin Dai told Wen Wei in Sichuan and said in detail about his own affairs. Everyone heard it, and they cursed and said:Zhu Wenkui is a pig and dog among people. The heavenly news is very fast. But he can take the second prince's wife and Duan Dasan also accompany him to keep it in. Today we understand that the servant was seen by others. He went to find Qiao Wuju and talked, and heard it and had dinner together. That was to sell the second prince's wife. If it weren't for this, he had lost more than 600 silver. Why did the Qiao man teach him to take it back? He was afraid that the second prince's wife would not marry. The two must have agreed that the servant only wanted to be clean inside and did not want to fall into Qiao's thief's plan to be absent.

Duan Cheng said: Take back six hundred silver words. Li Bishou didn't say that the man and woman who were thundering and killed this day. He said that the great prince had told him. Everyone asked Li Bishou: Did he tell you if he had taken back six hundred silver? Li Bishou said: I didn't see you when I took back six hundred silver. I said that someone came to stole the bride on the night of the 11th, so you don't have to stop it or be afraid. This is true. What's the matter with me? I'm so clapping and laughing: How? I suspected that he had discussed it. It was really something that pigs, dogs, tigers and wolves don't eat, but the second prince killed was too bitter. Duan Cheng said again that the old master was sick at home. He secretly negotiated with the doctor and used extremely wolf-tiger medicine to poison the old master to death. Everyone said: The second prince doesn't have to worry, he will give the order to do this, let alone you!There are a few more sayings: This servant has not seen him for more than ten days, so he must have been with Qiao Thief, but he reported to the officials to complain, making false statements, harming neighbors, and arresting officers. You must know that if you steal a relative, it is a ghost trick that annoys him to move his family. There are a few more sayings: Let's take care of him, and he is extremely anxious. Moving his family and Qiao Thief all the way, unlike the extreme, it seems that he is attracting ghosts and suffering a lot of losses.

Wen Wei burst into tears again, and everyone sighed and sighed Lin Dai: The discussion just now is good. Everything is destined to be a person in his twenties, afraid that you will not be worthy of a good marriage? As for family wealth, you and I have become the ones, and there is no need to care about your husband and wife who made me in the past. Because of me, you and my husband have broken up. What place is there to nostalgia here? Go back to Huaiqing together and do good plans again. Wen Wei cried bitterly: I can't bear it now, and I'm bored in life. I have a home but I have no home, so I have to go back to Huaiqing for a long time. Duan Cheng said: The two mistresses were robbed by thieves because they were talented. Why were my women also robbed? Lin Dai said: I guess your woman was born well.

Everyone laughed again Lin Dai said: Today is already sinking west, so we buy some food here, stay overnight, soldiers and horses, looking for a shop to rest, and we are about to get up tomorrow morning. Duan Cheng said: What Mr. Lin sees me, I still have to interrogate Li Bishou in real time. Everyone has also parted one after another. After dinner, Wen Wei and Duan Cheng interrogated Li Bishou and his wife carefully, and got up the next day to go back.

Let’s talk about Yu Bing in Bixia Palace, and he also said that he had a few days after concentrating his mind and refining his energy. The two ghosts came back and said in detail: I arrived in Jingzhou first, but I was unexpectedly, Lin Guifang had already served as General Huaiqing.

When the little ghost arrived at Huaiqing, they found out that Zhu Wenwei and Duan Cheng were all in General Lin's office. They treated each other very well. Two or three days ago, they went to visit Lin Dai's hometown with Lin Dai for any unexpected changes, so they secretly followed him. He knew about the past and afterwards of the family, and Lin Dai was in pain and tried to give him advice. He still returned to Huaiqing. Now his brother heard that he had gone to Sichuan. It is unknown whether it was true, but he had been there for several days. So it was a few days late. Now he handed over the decree. Yu Bing accepted the two ghosts and thought to himself: Jiang is young, and my son is also a young man and a woman in a different surname. How can he be together for a long time?

If there is a confusion between each other, not only will the Yin power not accumulate, but also will leave some lustful debts with the descendants.

Lin Dai and his son treat Wen Wei very well. In the future, they will help him and teach him to establish a new family business.

Why don't I go and tell him the reason and take Wen Wei to my house to move to get the family. Wouldn't it be a complete thought? I followed the room and told Cheng Bi and others that there was something to do when I went to Henan.

Cheng Bi said: When will you come back? Yu Bing said: Come when you go. After saying that, I went out of the temple and escaped the light, and I was already outside Huaiqing Prefecture City.

When he entered the city and went to the General Army's Office, he saw many officials coming and going in and out of Yu Bing and asked: There was a scholar Zhu Wenwei, a scholar in Yucheng County, Guide Prefecture, and his family Duan Cheng, who asked him out, I have something important to say. The soldiers said: What is your surname? Yu Bing said: My surname is Zhang, and he lives in the same village. The soldiers returned to the police. It was said that the general was in the police. Not long after, Wen Wei and Duan Cheng came out, they saw that it was Leng Yubing, and the master and servant were about to bow to Yu Bing to support him: This place is not a place for speech. I saw that there is a Guandi Temple in the east of the yamen, so I can go there together. Wen Wei said: How about asking Mr. Gong to talk to the yamen? Yu Bing said: I was lazy in socializing in my life, so it would be better to speak in the temple for convenience. The three of them arrived in the temple. The Taoist priest asked what to do. Duan Cheng said: He was a native of the yamen. I said a few words here. The Taoist priest hurriedly opened the door of the guest room and let him sit in Yu Bing: The old man asked for a visit, and we had something to discuss. The Taoist priest avoided it, and went to burn tea and the master and servant to ask the reason for this place again. Yu Bing said: You and Lin Dai went to Guizhuang to visit the house a few days ago, and they had just gone back and forth. Wen Wei asked in surprise: How can the old man know? Yu Bing smiled and said: I know it today. Wen Wei was full of tears and was about to tell his brother's words. Yu Bing said: No need to say, I already know it. Yu Bing briefly said Wen Kui's story. Wen Wei and Duan Cheng were surprised to see the gods and said: Since the Dragon Temple and you left, I arrived in Guizhuang at noon. Duan Cheng said: Why is the master so fast? Yu Bing smiled and said: I can travel 20,000 to 30,000 miles a day. How many roads can there be in Sichuan to Henan? Wen Kui followed him in Yuan Guisi's shop and taught Qiao Daxiong to rob the kiss. He said that when they met Jiang and Ouyang, they disguised themselves as men, and asked questions and answers in the store, how to hire a car to get up, how to secretly escort the two ghosts. Yu Monthly arrived at Cheng'an's own home and kept it until now. He explained in detail in detail that the master and servant were both surprised and happy, and knocked down and kowtowed together and said: I just left here from the Bixia Palace in Taiche, Shandong. One is to let your master and servant enter, and the other is to say that you know that you should also resign from General Lin and his son, go to Han's house quickly, move to the Han family, and set up a new family business. After saying that, he raised his hand and said: I'm gone, don't be too late. The master and servant were ecstatic, and they kowtowed up and down on the ground and kowtowed Yu Bing to help him up. Wen Wei stayed again and wanted to invite him into the yamen and said: How can I deal with the officials? As he said that, when the master and servant walked out of the temple, he saw that they could not stay, he wanted to send him out of the city Yu Bing: If you do this, I will not dare to take care of anything in the future. The two of them had to watch Yu Bing leave and then return to the yamen.

Lin Dai did not see Wen Wei's master and servant. He was about to ask, but he saw his master and servant happily come into the room and see Lin Guifang. Wen Wei was very happy, so he was about to see Leng Yubing just now. Guifang shouted: This is such a strange man, a sage among sages! Why don't you invite him in and I see you? Wen Wei and Duan Cheng said again that he couldn't keep it. Guifang paused repeatedly: This is my blessing, I won't meet this god, for nothing, for nothing

Lin Dai said: In a short while, you can get out of the city by driving in the clouds. You can tell me to the Shangguanbian and the soldiers of the gate. They will quickly chase each other in all directions. The son and the brother Zhu went with Fang Tuo. Guifang said: Go quickly, go quickly! Your young man will run away from the yamen. The officials in the inner hall came out, and the soldiers will chase each other in an instant.

Yu Bing just walked to the end of Dongguan, and saw a few soldiers coming over with no life and asked: Is Mr. Leng? Yu Bing said: My surname is Zhang and the soldiers were discussing each other privately. Although they did not ask for it, they also stayed there. One of them had already run back. Wen Wei and Lin Dai ran over and shouted: Mr. Leng, please stay! Yu Bing looked back and saw that Wen Wei was coming with a great man. There were several soldiers and several generals and officers behind him and asked Wen Wei: What's wrong with you? Lin Dai hurried forward and bowed deeply: My father is the general of the mansion, his surname is Lin's name Guifang, and he has long been honored by the old gentleman. Just now, because Zhu Yi's brother came, he invited him to the office. My father was very resentful. He came to the evening and asked the immortals to enter the city for a while. After Yu Bing returned the ceremony, he took Lin Dai carefully and saw his tiger head, chin, ape's arms and bear waist, and awesome figure, like a pillar of the country. He said to Lin Dai: The student has never been in the city. Because Brother Zhu had a small matter, he informed him reasonably. How dare he ask the Lord of the Town to ask the Lord for helping him, and he couldn't do anything like his fate. After saying that, he raised his hand to say goodbye to Lin Dai and then kneeled down to ask Yu Bing to see his sincere wishes, and quickly helped him up and said: Young Master must want me to enter the city. I only met the Lord in the Guandi Temple where Brother Zhu talked to Brother Zhu for the time being before he dared to obey the order. Lin Dai said: If you have to stay with the Young Master Meng, you will all follow him. After saying that, the three of them slowly returned to the temple and the soldiers Ding Fei reported that General Lin went: Guests from Yanxia Mountain Island, Fengyue and Lin Qiu

If you meet a soulmate, you can keep it anywhere

Chapter 30: I heard that I rebelled against Yu Bing and followed the brigade, and discussed the battle between Gu Wenwei and the military aircraft

The word says:

The earth is raining, the dust is rising, the eyes are gazing, the people are walking far away, the hungry birds peck at the leaves and leaves, and the green phosphorus is rotating all over the Kun stem

Puppets, short-sighted in the army, scholars came to the palm of their hands to talk about the three strategies of attack and battle, and the grandson was the only one who wished to win the battle.

Right-tuning "Traveling to Sha"

Lin Dai knelt down again and again, Yu Bing was willing to enter the city, and he went to Guandi Temple for a few moments. He heard the gongs ringing, soldiers and others came in and said, "We are here. After a moment, he heard the shouting outside the temple: Mr. Leng is there! Yu Bing had to welcome the general and went out. Lin Guifang saw it, ran a few steps, grabbed Yu Bing's hand, and laughed: Although sir, he should not despise us martial artists like this! If the children had not rushed back, they had reached the border of Annan. Yu Bing said: The students are wild in the mountains and wild in the village, and they dared not to stomp the gate. Guifang shouted: Why do you call me that? This is to treat me as an old man! In the future, the brothers always call each other before they can enter the room. Guifang kowtowed first, Yu Bing also kowtowed and sat down. Lin Dai and Wen Wei accompanied Lin Guifang and said: Mr. Zhu often talked about what the elder brother did, and I heard it.

He was respectful in his heart and soul, and then he talked about his wife, elder brother Cheng, how warm he was to settle him in thousands of miles away! And he could only give up before he could move, and he really taught people how to be very afraid of love.

Yu Bing said: These are all brother Zhu's life to praise Leng Mou, it is impossible. Guifang said: You don't have to be too humble. I am over 60 years old this year. I want to live for another 10 or 20 years. But stay in my yamen for a few days and pass on the principles of cultivation to me before I let you go. Instruct the people around the world: prepare a sedan chair with Mr. Leng! Yu Bing said: Leng is stupid and unreasonable. Besides, the affairs of your office are complicated, and it is not the kindness of love that is not the kindness of the secluded people. I just stay in this temple for half a day. Guifang said: I know you, not only are we military officers, but also civil officials. You also hate that there is a garden in my yamen. If you go there, I will not allow me to come and go alone? Yu Bing still said bitterly: If you don't go, I am an old pig and dog. Seeing that Guifang is cheerful, respectful and sincere, it is not good that it is against his wishes, and said:Please go first, Leng and the son of the son of the son joined the office. Guifang said: The sedan chair has been ready. Yu Bing said: If the adult treats each other like this, Leng will be determined not to learn it. Guifang said: I won’t sit in the sedan chair. After giving in to each other for a while, Guifang just walked into the yamen first. Unexpectedly, Guifang was waiting in the head gate to join hands in the garden. The banquet was already on the left and right. Yu Bing said: Leng has been eating fireworks for several years, and he dare not take tea and wine. Guifang said: Can you be hungry for years? Yu Bing said: Fruits or dried fruits are used at once. Guifang said: Easy. I ordered to organize it quickly and let Yu Bing sit alone at a table, Guifang and Lin Dai, Wenwei sit on a table

While everyone was talking, the servants reported: A military officer sent a thousand general Zhang Biao to report military affairs. He came to the fire card at night and stood at the gate waiting to reply. Guifang said: Come and see the document. After a moment, the servants took it and saw dozens of chicken feathers sticking on it and took a look. The insider said: The thief, Shangzhao, led thousands of rebels to raise fires at each gate in Guide City on the sixth day of the month, killed officials and civilians, and engraved Guide, and Ningling was also the thief who had already flown. He ordered the generals of Nanyang Prefecture to raise troops from the southwest. The generals were 5,000 troops from the southwest to select brave generals and assistants. They were limited to six days to reach the city of Guide. The soldiers were to annihilate the army. The court was scheduled to lead troops to aid at the eighth day of the 19th day of the 19th day. It was necessary to delay the time, and violate the military opportunity, resulting in inconvenience, and the fire was quicklyIt turned out that in the Ming Dynasty, all provinces had military gates. They ordered the provincial people to be transferred to the towns, and the governors were in charge of local affairs, and the governors were responsible for local affairs, and also handled food and wages. After seeing it, Lin Guifang was shocked and sent the tickets to Yu Bing, Lin Dai and others to see it. They sent the orders and arrows to inform the officials and officials of each battalion, gathered the list of flowers, prepared armor, equipment, flags, and horses. Tonight, the three drums were heard, and they violated the orders and followed the military law. They also sent a general to General Zhang Biao to ask the family members of Zhang Biao to come to see him. He stood beside Gui Fang and asked: Is the military gate going to raise troops on the eighth day? Zhang Biao said: Qian Zheng set off on the seventh day of the lunar month, and it was only now that he could hear that the lord sent troops sooner or later, and it was unknown when it was decided. Gui Fang said: Why did this change suddenly happen?

Do you know who Shi Shangzhao was? Is the reason for his rebellion?

Zhang Biao said: This teacher Shangzhao was the sixth day of the first lunar month. The sound came to Kaifeng. At noon, Chenliu County was sent to a spy. He was called Jiang Chong, who was sick in Chenliu because he was in the provincial capital to investigate the movement. Huang Gongsheng, and his family was not in accordance with the law of decorating medicine with him. He started to go out. Chenliu County was sent to Kaifeng Military Sect and the Governor. The confession was the same as Chenliu County asked him about the news. Guifang said: You can tell him in detail. Zhang Biao said: This teacher Shangzhao was originally from Guide Mansion. His parents died early since childhood. He lived by relying on his brother's ethics.

He was born seven feet and five inches long, with a wide waist and eight circumference. He had a bow of three stones with two fists. His two arms were powerful. He was looking for food and clothing in the gambling stadium at the age of eighteen or nineteen. He fought many times and injured people. He was expelled from the country by local officials. Later, he traveled to various prefectures and counties. A man named Jiang Zixing was originally a horse-drawn man. He had a daughter named Jiang Jinhua. When he was fifteen or sixteen, he met a female nun named Qin and said that he had a concubine. He lived in the Jiang family. He was a demon book with Jinhua, named "Fayuan Secret Record". He called the wind and rain in the room. The female monk was also idle in the market and town. When he saw Shi Shangzhao, he said that he was walking on a dragon and tiger steps and could be the emperor in the future. Therefore, Jiang Zixing listened to Qin Ni's words. He became a son-in-law, and he was not comfortable with Ningling, so he moved to Shanzhongju, Shanzhongju, Zhangde Prefecture, Zhu dug out 200,000 taels of silver from the land, and used this to recruit rogues from all directions. He did everything for several years. The rebel party was full of all prefectures, counties, villages and towns, and had homes, hidden trait leaders, doing business, rob property, and lured foolish men. Shangzhao was his ancestral home, so Guide rebel party moved back from Shexian at most two years ago. On the sixth day of the month, Zhu, Zhude, led the thieves and all the officials were killed. Guide was also responsible for internal and external cooperation. The income of the thieves is of great importance. Please raise an army immediately. Guifang said: I understand

Instruct the servants to send him some food and drinks

Mr. Zhang Qian came out, Zhu Wenwei said: Fortunately, my family is separated from wealth. If they are in Yucheng, they will bear another thrilling danger. Guifang said to Yu Bing: But the clown jumped and robbed the prefectures. It was when my younger brother was working hard to serve. The elder brother could share his worries for Zhu Xianggong, so he could not have an opinion with me? Yu Bing said: Leng is a pedantic scholar, who has not practiced military affairs, so he asked, and he is really afraid that he would be willing to let the enemy down and kill the thief and the people. I have been thinking about it for a long time. It is just one thing to achieve this thing. If Leng goes, we three know that, and we are afraid that the adults will tell the story of Leng Yu Bing. At that time, I will leave without hesitation. I hope that the pre-ordering order is not Leng boasted, but only a small trick to protect the master. Guifang was overjoyed and quickly attended, bowed and thanked him, and said: The buried elder brother's name and surname are all handed over to me.At the same time, the officers in charge of the central army, first selected twenty fine soldiers, and stood up, inquired about military information in two places in Guide and Kaifeng, and successively reported to the officials, and the deputy lieutenant You Shouqianzhai and other officials, listened to the lights in the evening and left Yu Bing, and went to the church to select the generals of the conquest. Later, they went to the teaching ground and ordered all the troops to go back to the yamen. They said to Yu Bing: I and my elder brother were ready to get off the sedan chair and wait for the journey. Yu Bing said: I rode a horse with my son and brother Zhu. Guifang said: The child learned archery and horses from Zeng. Even if he went to the two armies, he could barely go to make the thin scholar Zhu scholar. What should he teach him? Besides, no one was taken care of in the yamen. Wen Wei said: I was useless to go. Yu Bing said: I went with you and Mr. Lin, which has a deep meaning.

If you miss this opportunity, you may not have a chance to make a comeback. Wen Wei quickly changed his words: Although I have nothing to do, I am about to see the situation of the two battles. Guifang said: He has gone, and there is no one inside or outside the yamen, what can I do? Yu Bing said: There is an official in charge of foreign affairs, and the internal affairs are entrusted to one or two experienced family members. What are the concerns? Moreover, I will only be over a month away, and I will be rewarded.

It was not me, Leng, despised people, Tinn Gu, Jiang Jinhua, all had evil magic and magic. The military gate and the management of the town might not be able to settle down. Guifang said happily: "Being able to plan and win a thousand miles away, I rely on my brother to go with you, so I went with you."

By dawn, the flag was sacrificing flags and fired fireworks, and the people and horses marched southeast for a day and night. The spy reported: The military officer raised his troops on the eighth day of the lunar month and is still camping on Suizhou Road. He dared not enter lightly. It turned out that the military officer's surname was Hu, named Zongxian, and was a literary and Jinshi. He wrote excellent poems and essays. The eight-part articles were particularly exquisite. He was the wife and cousin of Yan Shifan's eldest son Yan Hu. He had become the Minister of War and was known as a famous scholar. He felt uncomfortable and asked for extra responsibility.

Yan Song recommended that he be the Henan military gate, only know how to drink and write poems, but he was ignorant. He was a timid man, so he hid on Suizhou Road and set up a camp. When Guifang heard the news of Guide, he thought to himself: Since the military gate stopped in Suizhou, I will first meet the governor first, and it is not too late. So he stolen the troops and followed two or three people into the city to the yamen to tell the thieves' love, saying: Shi Shangzhang divided his troops for several days, and had attacked Xiayi, Yongcheng, Yucheng and other places. Each of them sent thieves to guard the city and set up three camps outside Guide City. To support all sides, we could not attack the city and eight camps were installed on the west side of the city to prevent the troops from being in Kaifeng. There were about 20,000 to 30,000 thieves to guard it.

Along the Yellow River, Yongcheng, each place has installed heavy troops to block the rescue of the two southeastern provinces. The momentum is very rampant. The two old towns were opened. Before they arrived, Lord Hu led his troops to leave Feng for more than a hundred miles and set up camp on Suizhou Road. He did not move. A traitor captured the left and near prefectures and counties. This morning, the imperial edict arrived. The military gate quickly entered the suppression. The imperial edict was issued to me. The military commander ordered me to handle the food and grass and counsel the military aircraft. This time, the emperor asked me how to report it? I engraved the committee member to urge the food and grass in each prefecture and county, and it would be in front of the army within three or two days. Guifang said: According to the master, this division was actually dispatched. It is unusual for me to compare with my younger brother to go to Suizhou to meet Lord Hu and ask for advice on the military order to destroy the thief. After that, he resigned and led the army to Suizhou. The three Ruian camps of the military gate asked Yu Bing to make plans and said that the thief was engraved. Yu Bing said:After the adults have seen the military gate, they will pay attention to it.

Guifang arrived in front of the military camp and reported to Hu Zongxian. After the ceremony, Guifang sat down. Zongxian said: This court asked for a few days and knew that Shi Shangzhao looked ferocious and the soldiers were very fierce and brave. There were not many thieves. Therefore, our court did not move and waited for a good opportunity to defeat him. Guifang said: Soldiers are very fast. Although Shi Shangzhao was good at returning to the capital, the people were not determined. It is reasonable to inspire the spirit of the three armies, eliminate the evil spirits of the emperor, and save the emperor and save the people from the emperor and wait for him to develop momentum, and be united inside and outside, and attack the prefectures and counties every day, which is not a good strategy. Zongxian said: General Lin talks about the army, why is it easy to do it! Military strategy says: The whole army is the best, the destroyer is the next; the attack of the heart is the best, and the attack of the city is the most important. The king's army is benevolence and righteousness, and not bravery is the first priority. What is the calculation? If the contract is urgent, the contract will be desperate, and if it is slow, the attack will be attacked. If it is delayed, it will be necessary to have internal changes and wait for the change to attack it. If it is not surrendered, the rat will run away. If it is necessary to decide the victory and defeat between the formation, the soldiers will be trapped in flesh and blood. This is the courage of an ordinary man, not a benevolent and wise general. We should also cherish the blessings of the descendants. Guifang said: This thief's plan is not comparable to a bandit, and the lord must also set up urgently. Zong Xiandao: This court has fired the card, and the general of Heyang Guan Yi will be transferred to Suizhou together. When he comes, everyone will discuss the magic plan, and then defeat the thief. Don't say too much, and I will not be in a mess.

Seeing that he was very literary, Guifang knew that he was timid and unscheming, he had to quit and tell Yu Bing what he said to Yu Bing: The thieves are well prepared, Leng has already known it. When Guan Zhentai and Cao Fuyuan arrive, they will decide. Unexpectedly, Yu Bing released the two ghosts when Yu Huaiqing got up, and checked the actions of the thieves in Guide Mansion. He allowed them to report secretly whether it was time or evening. After a letter, they would wait for the arrival of the general Guan Yi. They first visited Guifang camp and asked the whole story. Then, with Guifang, they went to the military camp to report to the military camp. The two generals met. The military camp ordered them to sit beside Hu Zongxian and said: The thieves are fierce and brave, and they cannot be able to compete. I see if the soldiers are waiting for surrender, or the chances of winning are there. What are the high opinions of the second general? I'm so happy? Guan Yi said:The thieves who visited have a great ambition and have evil laws. They must surrender without a day of surrender. They are also unwilling to the king's laws. It is advisable to quickly and forcefully kill and eliminate the troubles in Zhongzhou. Zong Xian said: This is the remaining General Lin spitting. Guan Yidao: I don't know what great plans are there for you. Zong Xiandao: This court wants to write about Shandong and Jiangnan provinces, join forces with all the troops, and three military gates will fight together. This battle will be won, and the attack will be taken. The most stable plan will be

Will the two towns have a common heart? Gui Fang said: The thief is in a hurry and the wind and fire. Shandong and Jiangnan people cannot arrive in one day. If they are captured Kaifeng, what should I do? Zong Xian hurriedly covered his ears with both hands: Why do you make such ominous words? Scolding the country, you should participate in the report. The two generals looked at each other and were shocked and did not dare to discuss it. After sitting for a long time, Zong Xian suddenly wrote a handwritten empty words: Shi Shangzhang, Shi Shangzhang, why not rebel against other provinces, but must rebel against Henan. It is really strange! When the two generals saw that he was uneasy, they both refused. Gui Fang went to Guanyi Camp together and said: Lord Hu had no talent and courage, so he must be the crime of the teacher playing the enemy.

You and I have finally got it, how could you teach him to be tired? It is better to write a book and talk about you and me twice, and look at what he believes in detail. You and I will be able to distinguish you and I will be able to tell you and I will be fine in the future. Gui Fang deeply agreed and then wrote the book and sent it to him at night.

On the third day, the governor Cao Bangfu arrived and first arrived at the military camp. He sent someone to ask the second general and the generals to discuss matters. Yu Bing and Lin Dai. Wen Wei had already secretly instructed him to pretend to be a writer. He followed Gui Fang and went to the central army tent to meet the officials. After the military gate, the governor sat opposite each other. The second general sat down, and the military officers were separated in each order.

Cao Bangfudao: The thief is rampant, and Kaifeng is afraid that the two masters of the Taiwan-Standard will not be protected, so they will not be willing to move troops. They want to be the emperor to kill Guide? The two generals are not easy to answer Xianzong: I want to discuss the divine strategy, but it is important to return to Denai with a military uniform. I am afraid that the army will be humiliated by the country, so I have to think carefully. Bangfu smiled and said to the second generals: Is there a divine strategy for the two generals? The second generals said in unison: I listen to the instructions of the two adults. Bangfudao: I am an official in this article, I do not know the importance of the formation.

However, this matter has been thought about for a long time: if the thieves lead the attack and capture Guide, the thieves will be blocked from each other; if the generals fight hard, the winner will not be decided; if he must be attacked from all sides, and if he cannot support him, he will be as good as Ningling, Xiayi, Yongcheng, Yucheng and other places, and the thieves will be able to leave, and their wings have been completed. What can you do? The generals are silent

Suddenly, Zhu Wenwei walked out from behind Lin Guifang and knelt down and said: "The student wants to offer a plan, but I don't know if you are willing to accept it?" Hu Zongxian asked his left and right and said: Is this man Hu Wei coming? Guifang hurriedly stood up and bowed: This is Zhu Wenwei, the adopted son of the general, who is a scholar in Yucheng County, the province. Zongxian was furious and said: Our court ministers dare not speak lightly.

What kind of person is he who dares to discuss military affairs and is he willing to rely on your charity and general to despise the country without any figures? Cao Bang's helper: When using troops, wisdom and courage are the first priority, and there is no need to compare his fame and fortune. At this time, the soldiers can also talk to Wen Wei. After saying that, he smiled and said to Wen Wei: Don't be afraid, what's the point? Just say it to me and say it is not. It's fine if you don't listen to you, what's the obstacle!

Wen Wei kowtowed and reported:At present, the army still ordered all the camps on all sides, and were listed outside Guide City. There were more and more people outside the West Gate. This was a measure of the rescue of Kaifeng according to Wen Wei: Although there were eight camps on the west side of the thief, there were many people and heavy forces. I was not a refined soldier, so I should attack first. Although the tombs were guarded by the Kaifeng road was a thief, the guards must not be the talent of the general. You can take them with one general. Wen Wei visited the families of the thief and sent them all in Yongcheng. There were 180 to Guide.There must be strong soldiers and generals in this city. It is advisable to choose a general quickly, lead the strong soldiers and cavalry, stop the flag and drum, and go around the road to attack Yongcheng. Shangzhao must be left to rescue the soldiers and the bandits. Yongcheng has also been attacked for a long time. After Yongcheng has been obtained, everyone has a wife's mind, and they are bound to be confused. The war and defense are unwilling to do their best. This is a huge link. Before attacking Yongcheng, a general must be sent to lead troops to attack Ningling and make the bandits.There is no time for me to discuss with three or four brave generals, and I will order a general to lead him to lead his troops to Guide. Attack the western yamen camps, but they will never attack them at all. They may attack the northwest or the southwest, and stop attacking one battalion and one battalion and one battalion. Then the seven battalion will definitely re-engage with one or two generals to lead the troops. When the seven battalion rescues, they can come and try their best to attack the bandits. I don’t know how many ambushed soldiers there will be, and they will be dispersed and defeated. Xiayi will not attack, wait for Yongcheng and Ningling.After success, the northwest and east are all for me. After breaking Yongcheng, Zhen attacked Xiayi, and the soldiers who broke Ningling attacked Yucheng and defended the two cities with no talent. After breaking the two cities, the bandits along the river were afraid of the officers and soldiers to kill them, so they could disperse without fighting. The Lord could send generals to meet the various routes, and the army attacked Guide Shi Shangzhao was the one who came to help all sides. Even if he wanted to escape, he had no way of being a good person. I don’t know what you think?

Cao Bangfu clapped his hands and laughed: "The plan is more flexible and agile than the strategy of surrounding Wei to save Zhao. I have thought about it day and night, but I didn't expect that the saint emperor is really a blessing for the saint emperor. There is another thing that I want to ask you. Are the wives of the thieves in Yongcheng? Wen Wei said: This is the most true and accurate. How dare the students in the army to do things that cannot protect the leader? Cao Bangfu said: Once Yongcheng is broken, the hearts of the thieves will be chaotic. This strategy is the most wonderful. The generals will send all their wives to a city. The strong soldiers in the city will be more harmonious, and there will be several strong generals guarding it. This must be a brave and intelligent general. Fang Ke is competent for it. Not only did he sacrifice his life, but he also missed the country's major affairs. Yucheng and Xiayi cannot attack and seize it. After that, he looked at the general in the account and said: "Who dares to take this position?"No one responded

He saw General Lin walking out of the Vajra-like man behind him, and he knelt down and said: If the student is willing to make contributions, if he cannot get Yongcheng, he would rather command the head to the gate. For those who have no courage or talent, he will be warned by those who have great responsibilities. Cao Bangfu said to the officials: What a great word! He asked with a smile: Look at your appearance, you can really take Kunlun and pull out the Zhao flag. Who are you?

Lin Guifang bowed and said: This is my eldest son Lin Dai. Bangfu also bowed and said: All the wise and brave men are out. I think the son is majestic and can swallow a cow. He must have the courage to pull out the mountains and carry the tripod. Now that Zhu Xiucai's plan is necessary, the reason and reason will happen together, so that the rebels cannot take care of the old Zhentai, so he and the son will be assigned three thousand troops and secretly attack Yongcheng. On the day of success, Lord Hu and I will protect the title of the west camp, and the responsibility is not to be under Yongcheng. We must have a heroic general to defeat this great subordinate of the two Zhentai. Who dares to go? Guan Yidao: The young general is willing to take the troops of our troops. Bangfu Road: The old Zhentai is better than the 100,000 soldiers. I have no worries about Guifang: I will attack Ningling Bangfu Road:Ningling did not need to start the old town, and sent two generals to the station, leading the troops to the station to the station, and leading the troops to the station to the station. It was the first priority to manage the headquarters, and only five thousand troops were attacked by the eight thieves. It was not enough to see that there were one or two brave generals, and they would lead the troops to respond and attack to the attack.

Before he finished speaking, two military officers suddenly flashed out of the central army's tent and knelt down and said: The young general, Luo Qixian, the left camp general of the military sect, and the second one, serves as the guard of the military sect, Lu Yuchun, and would rather take over Master Guan, but there were no people. Bangfu said: It is best to transfer Master Hu's troops to you for three thousand, so why not ask for it? Wanxian was full of an angry face and said: Lord Cao is a military sect, which is very enviable, but if he wins this time, he will be a great achievement; if he is not defeated, who will the crime be the crime? Bangfu laughed and said:With Kong Ming's wise knowledge, he still said that success or failure is not a mistake. Who can the country support him? How dare he protect him from victory? As the governor and the military, he blamed him for his crazy rebellion. But since he was a minister of the court, he should serve the country with all his heart and do not divide him into each other. Victory and defeat were not planned. He was ordered a few days ago. He advised him to counsel the military action. Today, he would like to introduce his troops to the public. If he defeated, Cao and the second general confessed his guilt. If the master is on the army and waited, he dare not hear the order. Zong Xian blushed and reluctantly replied: I dare not greedy for others' achievements for his own benefit, just to avoid the danger of another day. Bang Fu said to Lin Dai again: Soldiers are very high, but if they are too late, the opportunity will be leaked. The young master can go back to the public camp, tidy up, and start immediately. He said to Wenwei: You are the mastermind, if you succeed, your achievements will not be corrected.Everyone scattered, and Bangfu sat down and urged Zongxian again, issued an arrow, ordered three thousand troops, and returned to the Second General Barracks with Luo Qixian and others, sent all the soldiers and generals to get up, and then went to Suizhou City Mansion, and fired the fire to urge the military to pay. Hu Zongxian was doing nothing in the camp, and he kept pouring two or three pots and drank and sighed. It was just that: the scholar came to the head to talk about the military, and the governor humbly used his tricks.

The generals sacrificed their lives to pacify the giant bandits, and the military gates tried their best to pour their pots.

Chapter 31: Capturing the Master Shang Yi from the Yongcheng Formation, and defeating the false divine master from Xiayi

The word says:

The horse stepped on the sand, the general was appointed, calm and quiet and broken the lonely city, killed the giant bandit, and the rain sentenced the dead flowers

The soldiers are surprised at a distance. The girl's god travels to ghosts and encounters Tongxuan, and his wisdom is exhausted and he escapes from Yanxia.

Right-click "Liu Shaoqing"

And the teacher Shangzhao occupied Guide and obtained four counties, and he knew how to buy the hearts of the people, open warehouses for relief, and give benefits to the soldiers. The four counties also acted in this way. The Grand Marshal of Xiongyong, with more than a dozen intimate generals, all of whom were called the Little Marshal, and the remaining 1000 thief generals, all of whom were called General, and their wife Jiang Jinhua was called Lady Miaofa; Qin Nun, and his name was called the Divine Master.

The poor thieves in other clans have their own names to conquer cities and land, and to respond to the war and defense. They are all due to the nun's introduction of the army Shangzhao for a long time. Hearing that the Hu army raised an army on the eighth day of the first lunar month, he had to take the enemy's back and forth and then stopped the army in Suizhou and transferred two groups of troops. There was no movement for four or five days, so he sent the thief generals to take Xiayi and other counties.

One day, he smiled and said to the thieves: Hu Zongxian, the military ranks, has no plans or courage. He is now stationed in Suizhou, but he is only afraid of the local officials and the people. It is conceivable.

I wanted to divide my troops into three groups. One army went northeast of Kaifeng, proclaiming to take Kaocheng and trip the Hu army's troops; the other army went south of Kaifeng, surrounded by prefectures and counties, and held various rescuers; I led the generals to go west and directly seize Kaifeng to measure the mediocre talents of the Hu army's army. They dared not return to rescue them. Even if they dared to come, they would not be able to divide their troops to defend them. As long as the generals tried their best to break through Kaifeng, and sent a letter to the counties, the whole province could get what you think? The pseudo-god master Qin Ni said:This plan is not a complete plan for Hu Junmen to dispatch the two towns of troops. It will arrive sooner or later. If I can go to Kaifeng in one go, I can still join the power of Guide. The enemy will be defeated by eight or nine. If I station troops under the strong city, the rescue troops from both towns will arrive together and attack me, Hu Zongxian will kill him and block my way back. Before attacking me, I was attacked by the enemy. It was not good that Guide went to Kaifeng for more than 300 miles. He could not help the army and the soldiers were defeated. People's hearts were shaken., Guide cannot defend it, it is the current plan. Quickly, the fine people can find out the strength of the two armies, the commander's general is brave, and then move with the camera, and fight when fighting, and defend when defending. Then, the commander's general is connected to all sides, and the eight generals are guarding against attacking the Hu army day and night. Since the two are timid, they are not convinced of his dispatch. Over time, they are afraid that the court will be responsible for the crimes and responsibilities. It is inevitable that each army and their army can choose to accumulate generals and defeat them. Then the officers and soldiers of the three armies will collapse. This is a cautious strategy.

Shi Shangzhao said: What the divine master saw is very clear, I only worry that the court will change its military gate, so it will take a lot of effort to find out the movements of the officers and soldiers according to the police.

Besides, Lin Dai led three thousand men, Guifang sent two garrisons to help him. Yu Bingchong was a guard at the General's Office, dressed in a military service, and also rolled up flags and drums in Lin Dai's army, sneaked day and night, and arrived at the Yongcheng area to guard the lord of Yongcheng. Shi Shangzhao's cousin Shi Shangyi, and had the moral character of his clan brothers. There were also several thieves: one was Zou Yan, the other was Yu Zhu, and the other was Wang Zhimin. They were all brave and good at fighting, and Zou Yan was even more powerful. His bravery and Shi Shangzhao were all sent to Yongcheng. They all rely on this person to protect him. The spies flew into the city on this day, saying: There were three or four thousand officers and soldiers, under the banner of General Huaiqing, only a few miles away. After hearing this, Shi Shangyi immediately lit up the thieves and opened the city gate with Zou Yan to meet the enemy for a few moments. He saw a man and horse galloping towards the door flag. A general took the lead and saw: tiger head, chin, ape arm, bear waist, and bamboo joints and steel whip, and the whip was hung in the place where the whip was beaten, and thousands of troops were dispersed; he carried a leopard tail and painted halberd everywhere, and tens of thousands of men scattered the sound of thunder, and he had the momentum of killing the general and squeezing the flag; his eyes were like lightning, and he was good at throwing stones and he could wear rotten silver armor, sitting on the cross-hoof snow and black horse. Chengdu was called the son of the Huan Family, and Zhongzhou was called the champion Hou.

Shi Shangyi set off his troops and came out of the formation and shouted: What's the name of the general? Lin Dai didn't answer, and he held the halberd and stabbed Shangyi and hurriedly set up a three-way match. Shangyi was defeated and left. Zou Yan shouted: In the first encounter, how could he lose his spirit! He held the big sword backwards and came to greet him.

Lin Dai saw that the thief general had grown up and had a fierce appearance. He knew that he was a brave general and stabbed him with a halberd.

The two generals fought for more than forty rounds. Lin Dai did not return to his own formation. He led his horse to the north and rushed to Zou Yan to turn over and arrows. In the left arm of Zou Yan, he fell down and horses. Shang Yi led his troops to rescue Zou Yan. Lin Dai returned to the city and led two thousand bandits to help with the battle. The two guards on this side also led the crowd to kill Lin Dai with a halberd and a whip. Wherever the horses arrived, Shang Yi saw Lin Dai's fierce and bravery. He led his troops into the city without attacking Lin Dai without attacking. Following Yu Bing's instructions, he set up the camp troops ten miles away and entered the city. Zou Yan gritted his teeth and vowed to avenge a single arrow. Yu Zhu said:Huaiqing led the army and was very brave and hard to defeat. It seems that he was not as good as Zhiyan. He has defeated him now. He must not be prepared to follow my own opinions at night. He will leave five hundred people to defend the city. All the rest of the troops will lead. I and the marshal robbed the camp at Ergu. Each of them will use white cloth to meet each other in order to fight at night. He will kill others without any armor. He will be sad with General Zou.

Zou Yan said happily: This plan is the best, and I can't be seriously injured on my arm. Everyone goes there. Shang Yi followed Yu Zhu's argument and asked his teacher's morality to defend the city, and agreed to get up after the second drum.

Let’s talk about Yu Bing and said to Lin Dai: It’s getting late at this time, so you can tell the soldiers that they don’t have to take off their armor, and they can eat as soon as possible. After waiting for the order, they will report to him secretly: It’s not as expected. After saying a few words to Lin Dai, he asked the two garrisons to bring 500 troops to each of them, and ambush the thieves and robbed the empty camp. They must return quickly. The two cannons cannons and quickly lead the troops to chase and kill the two garrisons. Yu Bing and Lin Dai led two thousand troops. They secretly lie five miles away from Yongcheng. They also sergeants were wearing white cloth. After the general order was on time, they had their own orders. After Shi Shangyi and other gangsters came to Lin Dai's camp and shouted and rushed in. Seeing that it was an empty camp, he ordered the thieves to retreat quickly. The two guards led their troops to kill Yu Bing. He heard that the thieves were shaking. He knew that the thieves had entered the camp and ordered two thousand soldiers to pretend that the thieves were defeated and returned. He went to the city to shout and shout to open the door and the master's morality was the same as the thieves. Seeing that the people outside the city were packing white cloth, they knew that they were his own people, so they asked for a chance to come back. They quickly opened the city gate and the Lin Dai army rushed in. There were only 500 strong thieves. All the families of old and weak killed Jing Yu Bing in an instant. The thieves robbed the empty camp and returned at a young age. I am afraid that the second garrison soldiers will be young. Brother Lin can lead half of the troops to kill me in the city and lead the crowd to search for the family members of the rebel party.

Lin Dai divided his troops out of the city, not half a mile away. He saw the thieves rushing to come from afar, and Lin Dai led the troops to fight to kill. The two garrisons arrived again, and attacked each other twice. The thieves only had to worry about the escaped army Shang Yi and took the thieves to call the gate Yu Bing to release five or six hundred soldiers. When they opened the door, they were shocked and called Yu Zhu: The nest is broken, and you and I will run to Xiayi quickly.At this time, Zou Yan was very painful due to the arrows and could not fight. He was already dead in the chaos army. Lin Dai and the second guards chased and killed each other. He divided half of the troops and ordered the two to rush to go. He returned to Yongcheng to take care of the thieves until dawn. He saw a veteran from the southwest. He led many generals and assistants. He shouted, "All the thieves are surrounded by exhausted people, and they are ready to fight the thieves! Then the second guards arrived again. More than 1,000 killed more than 5,000 thieves, who ran along the way and injured the dead, more than 2,000 more than 2,000 people, all knelt down and begged for their lives, and they were willing to surrender. They killed the thieves and atone for their sins. Guifang allowed him to surrender, captured Shi Shangyi alive, and killed Yu Zhu, and joined forces to Yongcheng Yu Bing and said: Ling Gonglang has achieved great success. All the thieves' families have taken them. Leng still begged, but I don't know if he is willing to accept it? Guifang said:My father and son are all supported by elder brothers. If there is any order, they will be better than life. Yu Bing said: Except for Shi Shangzhang's family members and relatives who wait for the military governor to fall, the rest of the family members of the thief will be released. The man is not over 16 years old and the old man is over 60 years old, all of them are allowed to serve as the people; the strong man dared not be careless and the waiter is reasonable and reasonable, wait for the matter to be settled, and appointed officials to interrogate them. If there is any escape, then rebel against the party and immediately rectify the law.

What do you think? Guifang laughed and said: Not only is the elder brother so kind, but why are you willing to kill more people in the future? When you get rid of them, you should also ask carefully and get rid of them. Yu Bing bowed and said: In this way, you will see the virtue of good deeds. He also talked about the whole world of Yongcheng. Lin Dai's bravery Guifang was very happy. He ordered the generals to have a meal and rest, and the clerks and clerks to record the dead soldiers, bring the injured to the early days of the injured, leaving 1,500 Huaiqing soldiers to guard the city. Just as Lin Dai's two garrisons guarded him, he really praised them.

He and Lin Dai, Wen Wei, and Yu Bing brought more than 2,000 surrendered thieves, and their troops attacked Xiayi, and sent officials and military governors to report the victory.

Besides, the general Guan Yi brought five thousand troops from the headquarters, and was thirty miles away from Guide, so he ordered the soldiers to sedate food. He also ordered the generals to take charge of food. He also ordered the generals to attack the northwest battalion, and you can send people far away to inquire. If the thief camp is not defeated, you can lead the troops to come quickly and work together to attack. If the thief camp is scattered, you can hold the troops and stop moving. When the thief camp arrives, you can lead the troops to help him raise the spirits and animals. Guo Han received the order. Guan Yi led the troops to gallop for several miles. He saw eight camps, each battalion was two or three miles away. Guan Yi said loudly to the generals: You see, although there are many people in the thief camp, they are all mobs. Once they fight, they will be scared. I must not have the heart of many people and fewer people. I will not be too young. I will not be willing to live today. I will seek fame and fortune. I will be rewarded at this moment. You can sacrifice your lives and follow the town.The soldiers agreed like a thunderous thunder. One by one, they were like meteors, and the thieves were rushing to lightning. Although there were people who were looking into the details, when the time came, the soldiers had already arrived at the camp gate and shouted, "A rush into the thieves saw that the Kaifeng people had not moved for a long time. What discipline did they have? They drank and ate meat every day and night, and seized the property and things in the neighboring countryside, thinking that they were happy, and there was still preparations? Unexpectedly, the army was coming suddenly, and they had to barely meet the enemy three or two together, and they all abandoned the camp and rushed to the south camp.

The thief camp was spreading drums, and all the battalions came to rescue them, but they were fleeing and defeated soldiers and broke into chaos.

General Guan rushed to kill. Seeing that there were few officers and soldiers, the bandits surrounded them all. He heard the sound of cannons. Seeing a general leading the army and rushing toward the mountain, the soldiers were very fierce. When the general Guo Han saw it, the bandits were panicked. They saw that there were few soldiers coming. They barely killed each other. During the battle, they heard the sound of cannons. They saw that two generals and soldiers came from the west of the army, and the soldiers were behind. It was Luo Qixian. Lu Yuchun was already worried about the situation. Now that he saw this army was frustrated, he didn't know how many ambushed the officers and soldiers were waiting for each other. Who would be willing to kill each other? So he went to Guide together. The officers and soldiers from the three routes then chased after him and had more than three miles away from Guide City. Guan Yi was not afraid to go straight to the city because he was in Zhengxi'an camp and sent officials to Suizhou to report the victory and ask the army to join forces to attack the city.

Let’s talk about the defeated soldiers running into Guide City. Shi Shangzhao asked about the reason and said furiously: More than 20,000 people in the eighth battalion, even six or seven thousand officers and soldiers, and they still want to attack and open the Feng? It’s a ridiculous and hateful thing. The pseudo-god master Qin Ni said: "General Guan’s troops come from afar and fight again. He can quickly send troops to break the camp so that he cannot stay at the bottom of the city. If this army is tolerating him overnight, then Kaifeng’s troops will gather at the city tomorrow morning. Shangzhao said: What the divine master said is exactly what I want, but he is waiting to send generals to send troops. I saw the spy report: General Huaiqing Lin Guifang and his son Lin Dai, attacked Yongcheng and led troops to attack Xiayi. Shangzhao said: The brothers and relatives of Yongcheng are all included, and their wives and daughters are broken, and they cannot be completely destroyed. Generals must be sent to fight for the decay.When the generals heard that Yongcheng had lost all their hearts and courage were broken, they all yelled to go and seize the city for a while. They also reported that Ningling had been broken by Kaifeng soldiers. Then they reported that Yucheng was attacked by Heyang generals. The generals and generals surrendered. Xia Yi was captured by Huaiqing generals. Shang Zhao beat his chest and shouted: Several years of hard work, half a month of hard work, and all the deaths were lost in one day. Qin Ni said: It is common for victory and defeat. The marshals do not have to worry about it. It is not that the monk boasted that Guan Bao had lost the prefectures and counties. If there is a marshal and the family members of the generals in Yongcheng, I will be able to take back the hands of the generals.

At present, Guide City can be sent quickly: All the generals outside the city will be led into the city without having to fight against the officers and soldiers. They will only teach them to prepare the equipment to defend the city, including bird guns and artillery items, and the generals of each sect will be guarded. They will not have to fight to prepare the officers and soldiers to attack the city commander. When I take Yongcheng back, I will make a move. After that, I hurriedly led the troops to Shangzhao and transferred the thieves outside the city back to defend the city.

Let’s talk about Lin Guifang attacking Xiayi, beheading the thief generals in the city, leaving troops to Guide, leading troops to attack Yucheng, and also came to join forces and brought along the river to guard the flood. Many surrendered thieves rushed to Suizhou to report the victory, asking the army to join the governor to suppress Hu Zongxian and connect the news of the good news. In the face of regret, Cao Bangfu came to the camp and said with a smile: All the generals were successful, all the great blessings of the court. The great virtues of the great masters were to be engraved with the thieves. There was no help from all sides to wipe out the siege. You can get the siege quickly. You can quickly get up your army and horses. The younger brother went to conquer the merits and left. Zong Xian said in shame: This was because everyone was conspiring to do so. Unexpectedly, Yi and others were able to be grateful. In the end, the generals were most of the achievements. If the generals were raised to attack the siege, they still had to slow down the business.

Cao Bang's helper: The great man's words are not bad. In the past, Han Gao discussed the merits of all generals. Xiao He was the meritorious person. The generals were the meritorious dogs. Those who chased the cunning rabbits were dogs. Those who gave instructions were also asked for the merits of generals today. All the great man sent instructions to the court to reward me in the future. The great man should recommend it first. How can the great Yuan Rong be in the world wears a strong and holds a sharp force and fights with the soldiers desperately! After hearing these words, Zong Xian nodded repeatedly: My opinion is enough to open my mind. I don't need the urging of the country to urge me. Then he ordered the battalions to rise at this moment and limit the day to reach the city of Guide today.

Let’s talk about Yu Bing and Gui Fang walking, Chaochen secretly reported in his ears: Qin Ni led a thousand troops and captured Yongcheng. Yu Bing thought: I heard that this nun was proficient in magic. How could the second guard be his opponent? He hurriedly said to Lin Dai: You can bring a thousand troops and go to Yongcheng with me. Gui Fang wanted to ask the whole story, Yu Bing said: When you come back, you will understand naturally. Just take one step first and go to the camp under Guide City. After that, Lin Dai led his troops for more than thirty miles. When he saw a team of people in front of Lin Dai shouting: Where is the traitor going!When Qinni saw the officers and soldiers coming, he used a sword to draw the ground, and instantly formed a deep ditch several miles long. The soldier shouted at him and saw that Yu Bing also used a sword to draw the ditch. It turned into a flat ground. Qinni saw that he had broken his method and set off his horse. He saw a general under the official army's inner gate. He was tall and strong, with a look of Linggong. He raised a square halberd and rode a black horse with a majestic and murderous aura. He was shocked and said, "I saw Shi Shangzhao's appearance, and I thought he was a real hero. This person's appearance was several times more generous than Shi Shangzhao. It was enough to conquer me. I had a small vision and didn't know many people. I asked with a smile: Who is the name of the person?Lin Dai looked at Qin Ni, but saw: his face was like a full moon, his head was empty and his eyes were bright and his eyebrows were sparse, and his charm was slightly shaped; his spirit was strong and powerful, and he abandoned his tin staff and hung a frost. He learned the transformation of Mantuo; he rode a white horse and recited talismans, which was not said to be Anu's Dharma Lunqian as a thief master, and he had more than enough; he was considered a Buddhist disciple, which was not enough.

Lin Dai said: I am the son of General Huaiqing, Lin Dai, who is also a demon? Qin Ni said: His Highness, the Marshal of the Army, Qin Shishi, also recently captured Yongcheng, is it you?

Lin Dai said: It's me. Qin Ni said: You are so arrogant and you will definitely have great luck in the future. Go back and exchange for a few poor people! Lin Dai laughed and said: This witch is talking nonsense!

Qin Ni used the sword to fly and only two pieces together. Qin Ni couldn't stand it, so he quickly took a piece of yellow silk and threw it towards Lin Dai. After a moment, he turned into a few feet of copper wall. He surrounded Lin Dai and Zhu Qin Ni was trying to get it. Yu Bing left the formation gate and pointed his sword towards the bronze wall. He muttered a word. He saw a wisp of blue smoke flying from the tip of the sword. The smoke everywhere. The bronze wall was burned into ashes. Qin Ni saw this method and broke it again. He looked at Yu Bing quickly and saw Yu Bing, but saw: Confucian scarves, plain clothes, silk, eyes gathered in the beautiful mountains and mountains, hearts hidden in the world, the mysterious gods of heaven and earth are clear, and he knew that it was the power of washing marrow and hair; the face was as bright as the blue clouds, and it was mostly done by the fetal breathing and clearing mercury and lead, and swept away the mist in the pot; hanging pots to plant medicine to save the world's stubbornness

It’s really the darkness of the sword’s fingers, and the gods and ghosts are in the alchemy seal script.

After seeing Yu Bing, Qin Ni was surprised and said: This is a true immortal from Pengdao, why are he bothering in the world? Sui bowed to Yu Bing and said: Mr. Yu Bing also raised his hand to return Qin Ni: What is the name of sir? Yu Bing said: No name and surname Qin Ni: Is there anyone who has no name and surname? It's okay if you don't want to say it. Just now, Mr. breaks my two methods, which shows that I have a small method to ask for advice from Tongxuan. Yu Bing said: Just do your best to do it.

Qin Ni used a sword to write a talisman to look at the air. Shao Ke's offense suddenly rose. He flew into a big stone. He smiled at Yu Bing, took a breath from the ground, and blew hard toward the big stone. The petrified body turned into fine powder, fluttering, similar to snowflakes, and destroyed two groups of soldiers in an instant. They were all indifferent to fighting, and they all smiled happily. Seeing the two fighting, Qin Ni used a clone technique to slap the top door, and dozens of black air condensed. Now, more than a dozen Qin Ni, each fighting with swords, Yu Bing opened his hands together to the Qin Ni, and thundered with thunder. More than a dozen Qin Ni turned into wu Qin Ni took out a five-inch-long grass dragon, threw it into the ground, and immediately turned into a three-meter-long green dragon Qin Ni dismounted, stepped onto Yu Bing, and said to Yu Bing: I want to go to a place to do business, and I have no time to play with you.Slap the dragon head with his hand, and the dragon spreads its teeth and claws, pauses the wind and clouds in all four feet, puts Qin Ni in the air, and goes east. Yu Bing laughs and says: The demon nun is poor and must go to Yongcheng to cause trouble. He says to Lin Dai: You can lead the troops back to the camp, and really order the army that someone dares to reveal my fighting skills. If you dare to show your word, behead them! As he said, he jumped from the horse, and saw smoke and clouds swirling around, and flew to the east. Two soldiers, who were so confused that they were foolish, Lin Dai urged the horse, shouted to the thieves: Are you still going to die? The thieves all turned against each other and abandoned their armor and knelt down on the ground and said: The young people are all good people in the court, and they mistakenly tempted by demons. Now they are willing to surrender, and they will never have any other ambitions. Lin Dai said: Since you are willing to surrender, why should I kill more? You can follow my return to the camp and listen to the order. The thieves agreed in unison: I wish to listen to the command of the general

Lin Dai brought two people back to Guifang and camped under Guide City. Lin Dai came in and told Guifang that Yu Bing and Qin Ni fighting, and Yu Bing ordered that the words were not allowed to be spread. Guifang and Wen Wei couldn't help but be stunned. He didn't know why Yu Bing followed the army. Some people rumored that the fighting was a word, and immediately beheaded and displayed in public. It was exactly: the clouds and cars come and go, and the world military camp temporarily went to see the spring.

Today, I know that I am the same as a dragon

Chapter 32 Yi Junmen Bangfu issued a new order, defeated the thief and the thief woman in charge of the wings and the soldiers

The word says:

New orders are issued, large military camps, silent and light fur, slow and easy to establish fame, and 100,000 soldiers are hidden in their hearts

Arrange five flowers and seven stars, Long Taohu is very particular about sending Jingfa Army to go in sequence, referring to Gu Qingshengping

Right-tuning "Ruan Langfu"

Let’s talk about Yu Bing catching up with Qin Ni, and Qin Ni turned to Yu Bing and said: If you leave the country, how can the two wise men be in trouble? Yu Bing said: I will kill the demons and rebellion on behalf of the heavens, and I must do so. Qin Ni said: Mr. Don’t underestimate me. After riding the grass dragon, passing Yongcheng, and reaching the boundary of Dangshan Yu Bingyun, the road was fast. Because I had to look at his role, I came slowly. I saw him landing on an empty space, and used his sword to draw a city. Standing in the middle, pointing at Yu Bing in all directions, waiting for his role to stop. Qin Ni said: Since Mr. has magical powers, can you dare to walk in the city I drew? Yu Bing smiled and said: It’s like entering a state of no one.

Qin Ni took the sword and walked in and took the sword technique. Suddenly, the sky was dark and the earth was dark. The thunderstorm was intertwined. The huge ice cubes hit Yu Bing like raindrops. He had already escaped from the square city. A divine talisman flew on the sword and shouted: Lei Jun, Shi Shi, Bi, and Si Tianjun, worked with Lei Gong, Die Mother, Feng Bo, and Rain Master, waiting for the order Yu Bing: Now there are countless evil gods coming to rage here. I bother the saints and rush to chase them away.

The gods received the orders and power, and the thunder and lightning were flying all over the sky. All the evil gods invited by Qinni were ready to flee in all directions, and the sky was clear. Yu Bing said: What else can the demon nun do? Qinni bowed and said: The disciples admired him and would definitely ask for a great name. Yu Bing said: I am the disciple of the Fire Dragon True Man, and I am cold Yu Bing said: I have been traveling all over the world for a long time. The magical Taoist magic is not right. I want to be a disciple of the gentleman. I don’t know if I can accept it? Yu Bing said: There is no female disciple under my master. How dare I take it in order? If you can turn your evil and return to justice, quickly kill Shi Shangzhao and his wife to surrender, and I will accept you as a disciple. Qinni said:Since the precepts are strict, how dare I force it? Shi Shangzhangzhao was the one who taught me to lure him, and now I killed him again. I really can't bear to do this unrighteous thing. If Mr. is willing to let me return to De, I advised Shi Shangzhao to surrender, or escape from a foreign land, and achieve great success. Yu Bing said: What should he do if he does not surrender? Qin Ni said: If he does not surrender, he will be a person who does not understand the current situation. How can I be defeated with him? Then he left without hesitation. Yu Bing said: What you said is very reasonable, and I will not force you to take you as if you break your trust, just take it as if you are against your palm. Let's go! Qin Ni bowed his head, rode the grass dragon and returned to De and left Yu Bing also escaped back to the camp

Besides, Qin Ni entered Guide City and met Shi Shangzhao, he explained in detail the whole story of the fight with Yu Bing.

Shi Shangzhang and the thieves heard this, all of them were frightened and said: Now the official army is very powerful, and it is difficult to resist the power of the king. What we rely on is magic. In the official army camp, there are people a hundred times higher than us. It is better to pack up the treasury, lead the family and generals, and fight out of the city. I am responsible for the response of my wife and Mrs. Miaofa. I can safely run to Jiangnan at night, and build a boat into the sea from Fan Gongdi to find another career in foreign countries. I can also be called king and emperor, and pass on the descendants. Why do I have to plan in China? Even if I am a month ago, I will take the marshal's relatives and their wives and children to live in Yongcheng. I am also worried about today, leaving a convenient way to go to Jiangnan.

Unexpectedly, Yongcheng was broken by the official army first, but the family members lost all of this. The will of heaven was in the dark, and it was impossible for humans to prevent it. The Yuanshi should turn back as soon as possible. My monk's words were all about judging the situation.

If the deeds are destroyed and the jade and stones are burned, even though they regret it at that time, it would not be enough. When Shi Shangzhao heard this, he lowered his head and spoke in silence. Qin Ni asked someone to invite Mrs. Miaofa to discuss Jiang Jinhua: My teacher occasionally fails, and I am afraid that at this point, I will look down on Kaifeng's troops. It is really easy to break branches. Who would be willing to work hard for several years and be damaged for a day! Qin Ni talked about the pros and cons, but Jin Hua refused to follow Qin Ni said: Since you insist on not following, wait for the slow picture. After that, I returned to my residence and reported it to me: Qin Shenshi did not know where to go. Shi Shangzhao heard that he was like losing his left and right arms, and he could not help but acted in a panic and ordered the thieves to visit the city, but there was no trace.

Besides, Yu Bing returned to the camp, Guifang and others welcomed people to thank them, and they were even more impressed.

During the sitting, he talked about Qin Ni's words to persuade his men to surrender. He didn't know that Shang Zhao would not listen to his right words. The spy reported: The military gate, the two governors led their troops together, and had already sent generals to set up camp ten miles west of Guide City. After a few miles, the two adults arrived. Then General Guan sent someone to welcome him. Guifang ordered Yu Bing to prepare a horse and said: Brother Zhu, Brother Lin, should also go and hand over the order. Guifang said: Of course, it should go for a walk. The three of them went out of the camp and met Guan Yi. They led the victorious generals to meet in the military camp. Cao Bangfu also paid the account of the generals in the middle army. After receiving the merits, Hu Zongxian said: You will not be defeated. It is a blessing for the court. I am the blessing of my Lord Cao and I. Cao Bangfu said:The two masters of the Taiwan-Taiwan led the way and tried their best to the frontier. Zhu Wenwei's plan was well-behaved. Brother Lin Shi was the bravest of the three armies, Guo Han, Luo Qixian, and Lu Yuchun followed Lord Guan to establish a great achievement, and defeated the eight thieves in the robber camp to suppress the enemy. Lord Guan and Wen Wei, Brother Lin Shi was the first. Hu Zongxian said: Lord Cao was too honored, and he annihilated some little thieves and occasionally won by chance. What military achievements are they? As long as I follow me to break the virtue of Gui, I will be considered a great achievement forever. The Second General said: I dare not listen to the instructions of the master and serve the country!

Zong Xian ordered a military banquet. He had not been able to wait for a long time to play music in the army. He placed tables and chairs and the governor and the military gate. The second general sat left and right, and the deputy sergeant and other officials sat down. Yu stood on both sides of Cao Bang's auxiliary: Brother Lin Shi, Zhu Xiucai exerted surprisingly. Those who were not in the official position should be compared. I and Lord Hu should congratulate him for me and reward me. I ordered another seat. Under the deputy sergeant, our court would also borrow Lord Hu's wine. Let's give him two and three cups.

Zong Xian said: If you want to give me a meal, you can just take them to the tent outside the Central Army.

How can anyone without wealth be with the officials? Cao Bangfu laughed and said: "Master, can't they become governors of the military in the future?" Hu Zongxian shook his head in his eyes and said: I'm afraid it's not possible yet. Since Lord Cao opened his mouth, he just sat down with him and sat down below the deputy sergeant. Wen Wei, Lin Dai first kowtowed to the military gate, the governor thanked him, and then thanked the second general, bowed to the deputy sergeant again, apologized to the civil and military officers around him, and then sat down

The army was drinking and the drums were so strong that the central officer came to the panic and said, "The emperor sent dozens of cavalry to the camp of Cao. All the officials were shocked, and Bang Fu was also surprised, and said in his heart: Why did you bring me the cavalry to take me? Fei was so busy that he left the officials and returned to the camp. The second general also wanted to leave to ask for the old Zongxian laughed and said: The two generals of the town are too worldly, the sage lord is strict. All the ministers and ministers are all good in their hearts. They are also a little talented. However, the word "are" has not been removed. Therefore, he is a rank-level official. Shi Shanghuang ordered to do it for many years in his province. What is he doing? Indulging in the four words of rebellion, the actual crime is attributable to our court. Even if the emperor asks in time, I will not be able to make any easier for him. I will sit and drink for a few words. I will be willing to sit and drink for you on your behalf. I will be instructed to the left and right:There was a person who was not drunk today, and the hospital did not follow the crowd. The officials sat down, and the central army played music for a while. The police officer reported: Lord Cao is here, and the officials were suspicious and said: Since there is a cavalry, why should I be easily released? Hu Zongxian led the officials to take it out, and Cao Bangfu said to Hu Zongxian: Lord, please invite Junmen Seal! Zongxian was at a loss, so he had to send Junmen Seal to Cao Bangfu, handed over to the follower officer, and then stood in front and said to Zongxian: If there is an imperial edict, kneel down and listen to the pronunciation!

Hu Zongxian knelt down at the court, and Cao Bangfu took out his order. Long said: Hu Zongxian was given a heavy letter from the military gate, and did not want to be loyal to the country. He was still in charge of his troops and ordered to rebel and take over the country. Zongxian was afraid of everything, and there was no alien woman, causing the rebels to kill officials and seize the city. All of this was caused by the fact that the military gate was sent to the capital. I tried everything in front of him. The military gate seal, Cao Bangfu, led the general Lin Guifang, Guan Yi, and the army commander to capture the giant bandits quickly and eliminate all the thieves. I would like to comfort me. I would like to express my hope. After reading this, I missed five or six cavalrymen, took Hu Zongxian out of his official lead, and then he was about to lock the road: I will put the lock again after entering the capital. The cavalry said: This was an imperial offender, so how dare we be favored? After saying that, he took the big lock and ordered the military gate to explain the affairs of the military gate. Zongxian burst into tears, saying to Bangfu, Guifang and others: All three lords are here, why should I wince ahead?

Bangfu's way: This is the emperor who is eager to give up his merits, and he lent his master to encourage the general. He wanted to go to the snow of Shuri, and soon he recruited Bai Ye and entered the rear camp. He wanted to take out his money. Bangfu explained a few words indifferently. He followed them to the incense table and thanked him for his favor. He ordered the guest to write a book and report to the date of office. All the officials bowed to congratulate Hu Zongxian on Suizhou. The two generals wrote the calligraphy and Dazhi Bangfu. Bangfu took the two town letters and wrote the letters. The current situation of the thief, and the emperor was furious. He also wanted to take his family to lose. Yan Song was relieved. After Zongxian arrived in Beijing, he examined the fact that the enemy had misled the country and punished him seriously. Therefore, he was only given one person.

After the Bangfu was appointed as a seal, he was promoted to the tent and sat down. The officials went to visit the Bangfu Road again: The great bandits were not destroyed, and they were not drunk and played music. He ordered the banquet to be taken away and said to Guifang: The township will lead the troops and surrender the thieves. I will send you two thousand troops to attack the east of Guide. I will send you four thousand troops to attack the south of Guide. Mr. Lin is very brave and can be a talented person. Now he is a vanguard. He is a general. He will lead the headquarters to 6,000 troops and horses. He will attack the north. If the officials such as the party and the govt are not controlled and refuse to do their best, they will only follow the military law. Lin Dai thanks

He also told all the officials: When the headquarters attacks in the west, Zhu Xiucai has great plans, and can be used as the staff of our institute as the chief staff. From today on, you have been living in my camp. Wen Wei thanked and called Luo Qixian again. Lu Yuchun said: "There are two thousand soldiers with you, and you can be divided into two squads. Every night, you patrol the four sides of Guide, and you must not let one rebel. He also ordered the general Guo Han to say: "If you are three thousand soldiers, you will not be outside the gate of Guide, you will only choose the high place of the terrain. Build another one in the camp, and send troops to look around. When you see the bandits coming out of the gate, you will lead the troops to help and send people to inform the headquarters, so that you will not misunderstand. You will also send a meritorious general to defeat the enemy and collect a book and indicate the big and small achievements in detail, so that you can gradually upgrade the topic in the future. You will also use the guest to make dozens of quotations and order the generals to shoot into the city. The words:Those who open the door to receive the officers and soldiers will be rewarded, those who kill the thief and surrender the head will be rewarded, those who surrender will be secretly cross the city and report the thief's feelings, those who are not spies will be rewarded; those who are captured or beheaded by the army will be awarded the greatest achievements, and those who are not in the three rewards will be guaranteed. If the soldiers and civilians still dare to follow the thief to cause chaos and resist the enemy's army, the day the city is broken, or the person is arrested, and the three tribes will be punished. The fire sign is also issued, urging the food and grass to be handled overnight, and the officials will be ordered to resolve the punishment before the army is violated. According to the rules, the general will be held in order. Each of them will be warned and told each other: The new military gate and the old military gate are in a state of disarray. Be careful in everything, and do not violate the military order.

Let’s talk about the fact that after Qin Ni left, his heart was burning. Now he received the Cao army's quotation from the four gates. He was afraid that the soldiers and civilians would have a heart of internal change, and he became more upset. He said to Jiang Jinhua: Now the army is Cao Bangfu again. If Hu Zongxian is not in the army, there will be no one to restrain Yi and others. You and I will not be able to ask about your affairs. The couple was discussing privately. Suddenly, the sound of the army outside the city was rising. The artillery spies reported: Hu army has been transferred into the capital. Cao Bangfu of the new army sent all generals to attack the city from all sides. Shangzhao urgently ordered the thief generals of each gate to defend with care, and asked: Which one is the most soldiers? The spy said: The army is at the west gate, and the most soldiers in the west gate are the most.

Shangzhao said: I have never been in the battle since I have been in Guide. That is, there are many soldiers in the West Gate. I went out to the West Gate to test the strength of the officers. Then I put on the hang, took three thousand thieves, let go, and rushed out like waves. They retreated one after another. Cao Bangfu heard Shi Shangzhao go out in person and hurriedly led the generals to defend the enemy. Seeing Shi Shangzhao in front of him, four thieves were thrusts, and then killed the officers and soldiers. But they saw: wearing silver horns, and a strand of five-colored lines on the top; wearing gold armor, with eight-treasure jade belts tied around my waist, and two eyes were round like copper bells, as if half red and half green; their faces were like strong claws, and they were vaguely red or yellow, and their heads were slightly smaller than Liu Dou, and their heads were fatter than Liu Dou. The big machete in his hand was dancing. When they were dancing, they sat down and ran out to lightning and flee to the sun. Today, they were famous in Henan

After Cao's army gate saw it, Shangzhao's horse had arrived in front of him: Are you the Shi Shangzhao?

Shang Zhao said: What do you say? Bang Fu said: You are a villain in the city, and you are a good farmer and peace. How can you recruit gangs, capture cities, kill military and civilian officials, and do all these nine tribes to be destroyed? Shang Zhao said: It is all because of the forced force of you corrupt officials. Cao's army was furious and looked back at the generals: Who killed this traitor with me? Before the words were finished, Zhang Huan, the deputy general of the central army, urged the horse to carry a gun, but fought with Shang Zhao but failed to fight three times, and was beheaded from the left squad to guard the horse.

Xie Mengli, Dong Chang and the two generals went out together, and the battle was not together. Xie Mengli was hit by the left scepter; Dong Chang was about to run away, but was caught by Shang Zhao, and a knife was cut off from behind. He was beaten by Cao's army: Shang was not one or two generals to fight, so the generals all went out together. The four generals of the bandit camp saw that Shang Zhao was extremely brave. The generals were caught one after another, and they hurriedly sent orders to the commander and dispatched the commander of the North Gate Lin Dai to fight for a long time. The military gate flag was under the loss of eight or nine generals and defeated generals. Shang Zhao was about to drive troops to kill him, but only one general was lifted with a halberd, and the defeated generals raised their swords to greet him. The defeated generals each took horses to watch the two fighting for more than eighty rounds. The thief's wife Jiang Jinhua saw that Shang Zhao was in front of the battle for a long time, and ordered Wu Jin

Shangzhao heard the sound of gongs, and just thought there was something in the city, and said to Lin Dai: It has sunk west, and I will fight you tomorrow. Lin Dai said: I won’t force you, let you go. I will collect the military officers and the army gates of each of them praise Lin Dai: The vanguard is so brave! If you come back one step, my army will be impulsive by the bandits. I will give you more rewards and return to the land forest. Although the second general of Guan knew that the battle between the West Gate was in war, he did not dare to move his troops privately, so he had to go to the military gate to ask Anbang and the auxiliary order to return to the flood land quickly.

The next day, Jiang Jinhua said to Shangzhao: I heard that the Nanying General was in charge of Yi camp, and I will go to avenge the company to break the eight camps today. Shangzhao said: There is a Lin Dai in the official army, so you can go there very much. You must be careful that his beloved general Zou Yan a few days ago, and he died at the hands of this man.

Jinhua didn't answer, led three thousand men and horses, and rushed out of the south gate, wing belt, the general came out of the camp to watch, but saw: the head plate (吴吴吴) bun, covered with a golden helmet of flying phoenix; the ears were covered with cloud rings, and the dragon ball fell to be climbed in a diagonal manner, wearing a delicate willow leaf armor, and the feet were pedaling on the boots of Lingbo Lotus Petals, and two eyebrows were like a crescent moon; a pair of almond eyes, as bright as hanging beads, and they were also half-old woman; their faces were so beautiful, they were like two beautiful women with two sun and moon steel knives, and a pot of wind and thunder arrows were tied to their waists.

After seeing it, Guan Yi said to the generals: This must be a thief's wife Jiang Jinhua. Who wants to hold him? He will not worry about not being promoted. He suddenly heard the Dusi Unit Hu shouting in front of the army: Young general captures him! He urged the horse wheel axe and chopped Jinhua through the axe and asked: Who is coming?

Uni-Hu said: You don't need to ask your elder's name, Shao Ke holds you, the elder will accept you as a person in the room, and the day you call me is coming. Jinhua is furious, and the horse fights for several rounds, Jinhua then leaves Yuanhu and rushes away. Jinhua returns with four hands and beats them. The generals who fell down saw Yuanhu fall out, and they rescue Yuanhu and recite the spell secretly. In an instant, strong winds rise, dust rises, sand and stones fight against the official army.

Guan Yi couldn't stand his foot and ignored the chaos of the team. He led the defeat to the southeast, Jinhua led the thieves to kill him.

Cao Junmen heard the South Gate of war, and quickly issued three arrows. He led the two main generals from the northeast, and sent one general, leading one thousand soldiers to see the movements. If the official army wins, he will work together to attack the city, making him unable to rescue him. The officers and soldiers were defeated, and Yan quickly rescued him. He also sent a general. He led the troops to help the three gates and rushed to the southeast. He hurriedly ordered eight thieves to lead five thousand soldiers to take Jiang Jinhua back to the city and the bandits came out of the south gate. They were whistling one by one, and they watched the official army go to Jiang Jinhua, and was chasing Guan Yi, and saw the three official troops coming forward.Hurry up and led the troops back to fight Guan Yi saw the rescue soldiers coming, and he also called the defeated soldiers to turn around and kill Jiang Jinhua and was about to cast his magic power again. When he saw a skilled man in the south, he was so happy that his own troops were receiving Jinhua. In the middle of the fight, he heard the shouts from the northeast like thunder. He led the troops to come. Then the general Guo Han, he set up camp on a high place. He could see clearly that he also led the troops to support the six and seventh troops in a big battle. But he saw: the clouds rolling, the sky and the earth were gone in the flags; the murderous aura was full of murderous aura, and the drums shook the mountains and rivers.

At the sound of the bowstring, how many return geese fell into the sky; when the whip shadow swung, countless wild apes cried and ancient trees were tired, and the sound of breathing was hidden; the war horses were crooked, and the power of leaping was really like a helmet falling from its head to fight for the sun and the moon, and blood flowed into the belly to break the dragon and snake

The two armies fought for a long time, and Jinhua was afraid that the official army would add more troops, and she was afraid that Shangzhao would come to pick him up in person. There was no one in the city to protect him and dared not fight. He invited all the thieves to return to the city and the various officials and troops rushed over.

Jinhua untied a red rope around her waist and spread it on the road of pursuit. It instantly turned into a red python more than a thousand feet long. It intercepted the road, Jinhua led her troops slowly into the city. When the official army saw it, they were shocked and suspected that it would turn into a five-foot long and short red rope. The generals returned to the camp. It was exactly: the law was invincible and the law was effective.

The generation and restraint of each person knows

Chapter 33: Kill the golden flower in Bing and return to Taiyue, kill Nobita Yin's family out of the thief's nest

The word says:

The leopard in the south of the fog is hidden, the dragon returns, the distance is Anu's melancholy tears secretly throw them away, so that they can all disappear

The thief fled to chat and laughed, and suddenly he turned his throat and died in the military camp and reported his merits.

Right-click "River God"

After Yu Bing defeated Qin Ni, he lived in Guifang's camp and respected him like a god-like master. He also told the followers to not talk about the word "fighting" and the propagandists immediately killed him. Therefore, the military sects and Guan Yi were both Guan Yi, but they didn't know the name of Yu Bing. On this day, the two ghosts came to report that Qin Ni advised his teacher Shang Zhao to return to the sea and refused to obey. Yu Bing immediately envied his knowledge of the situation and avoided Qin Ni's words. He told Guifang that Yu Bing wrote another secretary, and told Guifang that Guifang sent his confidant servants to the military camp to secretly communicate with Duan Cheng. Fu Wenwei dismantled the lights. When the military sects were lighted, the military sect suddenly reported that the chief generals of each sect and participated in the above officials. They all went to the camp to discuss matters with Guifang, Guan Yi, and Lin Dai led their subordinates to the Western Camp to wait for the Bang, and the auxiliary promoted the tent. The officials visited the Bang Fudao: Shi Shangzhang was only a brave man, and he had no choice but to mind Yi's wife Jiang Jinhua, who was well versed in evil arts. What good strategies did you have?The generals said: The traitor rebelled, the young generals sacrificed their lives to serve the country. The most evil methods were really helpless to break. Cao Bang’s auxiliary Taoism: There is a method in this court that can capture the golden flower. As long as the generals use their strength and focus on the top and bottom, they will be successful. The generals said: I wish to hear the divine strategy. The auxiliary Taoism:Shangzhao guarded a city alone, and it was already a fish in the cauldron. The thieves who did not disband immediately rely on Jiang Jinhua's evil method. In the future, the troops Shangzhao left the city. Lin Xianfeng led the generals to defend the enemy thieves from the city. The generals were against the enemy Jiang Jinhua, and the generals led the generals to go out of the city. If Shi Shangzhao left the city together with Jiang Jinhua, the generals must work together to separate their husbands and wife. When fighting, they must support each other. There is no need to separate the camps and wait for Jiang Jinhua to attack the city together. The thieves will naturally be confused. At this time, the soldiers will be damaged. However, each camp must bluff and pretend to attack the city. The thieves will be restless after the second drums. They will be sing the drums and set off artillery. The thieves were too busy to respond at night. They called Luo Qixian and Lu Yuchun said:When you are idle, you will follow the previous orders and march around the city to prevent the traitor from escaping. After that, you two will accompany you. Each of them will bring a bamboo tube, which is three or four feet long. A hole is pierced under the bamboo tube, and pull it with bamboo sticks, and wrap it tightly with cotton tits. This is commonly known as water gun. The bamboo tube contains pig and dog blood, garlic juice, women's essence and water. When Jiang Jinhua was in a battle, he could lead his troops to spray it with bamboo tubes. Only one or two points were on him. Then all the evil methods were useless. I heard that the immortals in the island cave, and those who follow the Heavenly Heart Dharma should avoid this thing, let alone Jiang Jinhua? His evil methods cannot be displayed, and he can measure a woman's bravery, and he will never be as brave as the teacher. If you have few martial arts, you can capture them. I don't know if you think it is possible? The generals said in unison: The master's clever calculation is always within reason. Evil cannot defeat the righteousness. Since ancient times, all of them are careful to follow and work together to make the skin.After saying that, the generals were ordered to return to the Xun area quickly. This was the dispatch of Yu Bing and Wen Wei's book. After Wen Wei got this book, he planned to be in the future with the assistant of Cao's subordinates, and was happy to secretly offer advice to make the assistants named.

Besides, Jiang Jinhua returned to the city, Shangzhao faced the consolation Jinhua: Now the food and grass can still be supported, and the soldiers still have their lives, but there is no rescue outside. The strong enemy is trapped. There will be a change in the long run. According to my opinion, tomorrow morning, the marshal leads 6,000 soldiers and leads two generals out of the east gate to fight. He must respond to the two battalions of the north and south. He will wait for him to wait for him to send troops to the north and south. After the marshal sends troops, his army has been divided into eight generals who can be used to protect him, each leading 500 troops, and rushing directly to the northwest second battalions, which caught him off guard. My father and two sons guard me and lead 5,000 troops, and rushing directly to the west camp. If Cao's army gate cannot take care of him, it will be fine if he cannot defeat me. If I do not win, I will do this again. This is unexpected, attack him without preparation, and the officers and soldiers will face the enemy from all sides.

The first battalion is defeated, and the three battalions will be dispersed. What is the chance of success or failure in this battle? Shang Zhao said: This plan is wonderful, but the father-in-law is too old and the two sons are too young, and they have no power to convince people. Although the soldiers now use their lives, they still want to climb up to the dragon and phoenix and become the founding fathers. Now you and I are in charge of the army. Now you and I are in charge of the army. There are no one in the city's relatives recently. Cao's army gate has many notices shot into the city. If someone opens the door to surrender and puts the officers and soldiers in, you and I will be homeless. According to my opinion, you and I must fight each other in the future to make a great contribution. Jin Hua said: Since this is the case, I will lead ten thousand people to attack Cao's army's west camp tomorrow morning. The marshal sent four generals to lead 10,000 troops to rob the general camp of Dongmenlin. If the two armies of the east gate are victorious, they will attack the two camps of the north and south. The marshal sent troops to respond from all sides.

Can this make it happen? Shang Zhao said: This plan is great and will be held tomorrow morning

The next morning, Jiang Jinhua led his troops out of the city, and the momentum was very strong. The army sent generals to defend the enemy. Before the generals fought for several rounds, Cao's army led their troops to retreat first. All the generals looked to the southwest and walked away. Jinhua waved the bandits to kill for about eight or nine miles. The army sent generals back to fight Jinhua was furious. During the battle, a man came from the north, about four or five hundred horses and half of the infantry army.

The thief general saw that the troops were divided into battle and ran from the thorns, heading straight to the Jinhua Formation, lifting the water tubes one by one, spraying it onto the Jinhua body, making it blue and blue and green all over the body, and all the golden flowers were very annoyed. They waved their troops to kill them, and the man ran away in the moment. He heard a cannon behind him, and a general came, and the flag read "Pioneer Lin"

A few big words, leading three thousand men and horses, came from behind. He was brave enough to be a thief general, and he ran to the north and south to run to Cao's army, leading the public to kill from the front. Jinhua was attacked from both sides and hurriedly drew his sword and did a trick. Unexpectedly, he was anxious to lead his troops back to the city. Lin Dai was behind him, and Cao's army was in front of him. He heard a general shouting: The military master had an order just now, saying that the thief's wife had no magical power. If you just take one of him, it would be a great achievement. The rest of the thieves would escape. After speaking, the generals bravely stepped forward and shouted, surrounded Jinhua and ten thousand thieves and fled to death, leaving only two or three thousand horses, and sacrificed their lives to protect Jinhua Cao's army. The soldiers and generals were all going to make meritorious service. The killing bandit army had no way to enter. At this time, Jiang Jinhua was weak and exhausted, and was full of hope that Shangzhao would rescue him. A soldier under the right squad of the army gate took advantage of the space and stabbed the generals to release the horse and shouted: The bandit wife is down! Cao Bangfu heard that the bandit wife was down, and hurriedly said: Instruct the front army to bring the living! Unexpectedly, Jinhua had been trampled by the army and the bandits all knelt down and begged for surrender.

Bangfu remembered Ding Ximingyu and sent someone to inform the three camps that the victory was being recruited and rebelled. The spy reported: The bandits were robbing the camp in the East Gate and had a long battle with General Lin. Cao Bangfu sent an order: Lin Dai quickly to lead the troops to rescue Ying Bangfu and sent the general Li Lin to lead the troops to pick him up.

Besides, Shi Shangzhao looked at the city, and saw Jinhua victorious. He rushed to the west to chase the officers and soldiers. He hurriedly sent four generals to lead 10,000 troops to the east gate to rob the camp. The thieves heard Jiang Jinhua had already won and rushed out of the east gate. Jia bravely stepped forward and rushed towards Lin Guifang. Guifang heard the shouts outside the east gate, and panicked. He led the generals to defend the enemy. The thieves had already pulled out the antlers and crashed into the camp gate. Guifang had to lead the crowd to resist. He was worried that he suddenly saw a man who turned out from the north, which was General Guan's flag. The thugs were rushing and rushing to kill the thieves. The thieves took advantage of Lin Guifang's unpreparedness and thought that Cao would win. They were fighting desperately. Now they saw the fierce and brave rescue soldiers, and they expected that they would not succeed. They fought and walked southwards. Lin Dai turned to intercept them again. The thieves were frightened and Shangzhao could see clearly on the city. They hurriedly sent generals to lead troops to help the thieves into the city. Yu Bing heard that Jiang Jinhua was dead and the thieves had no use of the law. They rushed back to Chaochen and stopped the thieves to pass the signal. They ordered: You are waiting for Gui Deping to find out what official position Lin Dai and Zhu Wenwei received. I will report to Mount Tai in Shandong. After that, I will not say goodbye to Gui Fang and others. I will drive back to Mount Tai with Guang.

Let’s talk about Shi Shangzhao’s rescue of all the thieves. The defeated thieves in Ximen had fled. Yan Miaofa’s wife was killed and Shangzhao heard that he beat his chest and cried: I am a good citizen. I have received more than 300,000 taels of silver in the mountains of Shexian County. I am a rich man. My descendants enjoy endless blessings. I accidentally heard Qin Ni’s instigation, which made me defeated the bald thief from now on. My beloved wife was killed. My two sons were still in the children. My brothers were trapped in Yongcheng. The king could not become king, and the domineering could not become king. Even though I was alive, I still died on this day.

Speaking of this, he wanted to draw his sword and commit suicide and persuade the bandits: Han Gao was defeated repeatedly, but there was still the world. Now the city can afford food and grass for a year, and there are more than 30,000 soldiers. After fighting against the city, there is still a victory or defeat. If you stick to the enemy, you will be able to use troops in a hurry. If Marshal Chang Ce is so sad, wouldn’t it be shaking everyone’s mind? Shang Zhao listened to the bandits comfort him, and he had to barely handle military affairs.

Besides, Guifang collected the troops and reorganized the ruined camp. When he arrived at the tent, he was about to tell Yu Bing that Jiang Jinhua had died. Unexpectedly, Guifang was furious and wanted to kill the soldiers and soldiers serving Yu Bing. He cried: Master Leng heard that Jiang Jinhua died, and only said, "My affairs are over." He ordered the young people to listen to several people outside the tent. He did not dare to take a step away and look at it. When the young people were about to report it, they were about to ask the elders for their original feelings. Guifang thought for a while: Mr. Leng came and went, and it was impossible to see people who were in the thief camp. He knew that there were no evil magicians in the thief camp. Shi Shangzhang ordered us to be able to decay. Since this is the intention, we should also hold hands with my father and son and leave less friends. He felt apologized without hesitation. He shouted that the soldiers were withdrawn. He was attached to him. Suddenly, the army reported: Master, the military, the official will invite you! Guifang then arrived at the Western Camp and saw that all the generals were present. Cao Bangfu smiled and said with a smile: The imperial edict has not been settled. It was not the day when we wait for the cup to drink. However, the thief's wife was executed. It is a great pleasure for the country. We must congratulate you. At the young age, the generals sat in one after another. They all talked about the battle between the front and back Guan Yi said that Jiang Jinhua flew sand and stones, and the heads of the soldiers were broken. It was a strange thing that had never been seen before. The military and the officials laughed loudly.

Guifang said: What's so surprising about these little tricks! A few days ago, the Qin nun fought, and Fang's grand view. Lin Dai and Wen Wei showed each of them that Guifang knew that he had made up his words and said Cao Bangfu was shocked: I forgot that this nun was proficient in magic and was the teacher of Jiang Jinhua. Why never see him come out? Lin Zhentai just said that this hospital was also seriously ill and asked about the battle. Guifang had already said that it was difficult to save it. So he murdered Zhu Wenwei by his evil brother and sister-in-law in various ways, causing him to wander in a foreign land. He kept saying that Wenwei helped Lin Dai without saying anything about it. He was a pledge brother of Wenwei and Lin Dai. Later, he was Leng Yubing to fund the payment and found Lin Dai to go to Jingzhou. He also said in detail that Zhu Wenkui and his wife were robbed.

After hearing this, some of them laughed at Wen Kui, and some of them sighed for Wen Wei.

Later, he talked about how Yu Bing settled Wen Wei's wife, and went to Huaiqing to tell her, how to keep her from Lin's father and son. All the officials sighed that the masters and righteous men would hide in the army, how to fight with Qin Nun, and how to chase Qin Nun. Qin Nun advised his men to stop escaping from far away. If it weren't for this person, the thieves would not know what kind of fields they were so arrogant! The officials were all surprised and envious, Cao Bangfu heard it and quickly stood up and said: This dynasty, Zhou Dian, Leng Qian and others, are true immortals, and he always doesn't want anyone to know. Lin Zhentai should also secretly say to our court and tell us: Put the banquet clean again, wait for our court to go to Dongying, please come, and everyone drink again. Gui Fang hurriedly reported: Mr. Leng has used magic skills to escape, just now the general is doing this, and he should deal with the soldiers more seriously.

Lin Dai and Wen Wei heard this and were shocked to the point of being shocked: Is this true?

Lin Fang said: How dare the general bet in front of the master? He also said Yu Bing's way just now, so he said in detail about the Bangfu Road: The general is only near, and he can send officials to lead the elite cavalry to search for him from all sides. Lin Dai reported: This person travels thousands of miles a day, and Qin Ni fights a few days ago, but he just flees on the grass dragon. This person jumps on the horse and flies into Taixu. This person witnessed by Lin Dai

Since he had escaped, how could he be willing to return? Where should the generals get up? Bang Fufu sighed: This is not because the headquarters did not have the chance to see the true immortal, it was all because Lin Zhentai was blocked. He asked Zhu Wenwei again. According to Gui Fang's words, Wen Wei complained and said to the officials for a long time: This is a righteous man among the gods, but he has not seen it. It is very hateful.

It is not said that after the officials drink and talk, Zhu Wenwei always cleans the pot, wash dishes and burns the fire in the kitchen of the backyard. He was not as good as the law, so he was scolded by everyone.

When encountering a thief, he would kick and punch, and even if he met Yin occasionally, they would avoid each other, for fear of causing trouble to the disaster, Shi Shangzhao took over Guide and urged the thieves to join the family members in Yongcheng. Qiao Daxiong went to Guideyuan in Yongcheng and loved Yin, so he might not have fun at any time. He sent all other women into Yongcheng. He left Yin in Fu'anzhuang and transferred two women in the village to serve him. Later, Shi Shangzhao sent his confidant thief to the party members of each township to select the old and weak men at home. The rest went to Guide to help fight the thief.Zhu Wenkui went to serve as a military officer. Yin had some money and bribed him. After Nobita went to Guide, Yin used silver and clothes to buy two women to serve. He also rewarded the kitchen to cook and others, and bribed them all the way. He stayed with Wenkui every night, reconciled the couple's old friendship day and night, and discussed the way to escape day and night, and heard the legend. Shi Shangzhang Zhao was defeated repeatedly, and all the gains were lost in all counties. There were officers and soldiers guarding each other, and they were afraid that they would be interrogated. Yin was always very powerful and could not do anything at this time. Wenkui also fell in love with Yin and could not bear to separate.

One day, at the west of the sun, Yin was standing in the courtyard and saw Qiao Daxiong coming in a mess.

Yin entered the room, Qiao Daxiong said: This is my life now. Yin said: What is this? Why don’t you even wear a hood? Qiao Daxiong said: I’m still wearing a hat! This morning I followed Mrs. Miaofa to fight against the official army. It turns out that everyone wants to use his magic to win. Who thinks he doesn’t use his magic to show his magic. He fights with strength and is hit by someone and gets off the horse. Seeing that the momentum is bad, I sacrificed my life to rush out and kill them. The official army puts Mrs. Miaofa first, so I stole the siege and abandoned the armored horse on the road.

Because I was thinking about you in my heart, I came to discuss with you: Now that Master Qin has left, Mrs. Miaofa has also died, Marshal Shi is trapped in Guide, and he will be captured by the government army soon. What should I do with him? I think there are silver and jewelry in my family. Can you pretend to be a village couple and flee to Jiangnan, or Shandong and Shanxi, and you can still be rich for the rest of your life?

After hearing this, Yin said angrily without saying a word for a long time: Do you think you don’t want it?

Yin smiled and said: Why don’t I want to? Are you very busy? Let’s take a few days off, and I will walk with you. Nobita said: It’s very late. Once Guide is broken, it’s not good to be pulled out by a colleague. Yin said: Marshal Shi is also a hero. How many people in Guide City are there? It’s easy to break? It will take a month to break. I will be determined to walk with you the next day, so I can clean it up. Nobita said: Even if the next day is finished, it will only be delayed for more than a day. Yin asked the women to prepare for a few meals. He held up a candle and cleaned the noodles. He changed his clothes and went to Duan to pour wine and comforted him: You have to relax. Even if Marshal Shi is defeated, you are not his relatives and officials of the clan party would not expect you to eat a few cups on you alone, and he would not be afraid. He also ordered two women:You all went to rest, and I packed up my wine and brought two big pots. I also ate a few cups today. After a while, I took the wine again. Yin put the warmth in the brazier and told the two women to rest, and said: I have already slept under the kitchen, and I don’t need anything.

After the two women left, Yin closed the door and sat side by side with Nobita, making many foxes look beautiful. The words were all concerned. The quick knife kept cutting the kindness of Nobita to drink. The soul of Qiao Daxiong was so wafting. The two of them were at the banquet, and Yin's lewd words were filled with lust and charming words, and they all thoughts were ten times more charming than Su Chang. After the two of them finished their work, they drank again with a large cup with a small cup. Sometimes they delivered drinks with mouth to mouth, and sometimes they sat in Nobita's arms to persuade them to eat until the second hour. Nobita was drooling and limply on the side. Yin opened the door, went to various places to inspect and rest when they saw people. They quietly went to the kitchen, called Wen Kui out, saying that they did this with him.

Wenkui heard this and brought a big steel knife. He followed Duan. He sneaked into the door and saw Nobita breathing like thunder under the light. He looked up and sleeped on the kang. Yin pulled Wenkui in and taught him to take action. Wenkui took the knife and walked to Nobita. His hands were just shaking, and said to Yin: I, I don't. Yin said anxiously: If you missed this time, do you and I still have a chance to make a comeback? Why do you say everything I don't mean? Wenkui said: I'm afraid, I'm afraid he's awake.Yin spitted Wen Kui, grabbed the knife, tried it, felt heavy and hard, and suddenly remembered that there was a knife at the head of the cabinet. He took it down and saw that he was very sharp and hurriedly took off his big clothes, only put on a small jacket, rolled up his sleeves, knelt on Nobita's head, hugged the hilt with both hands, and stabbed it down hard. The blood splashed Yin's face was half full, and Nobita roared, and with a knife burst from the kang, falling to the underground. Wen Kui screamed. Oh, he fell to the ground.

Yin looked down on the kang, and saw Nobita gasping in his throat, and his legs were stretching up and down, looking at Wenkui again, and he was also on the ground to slam it up and down. Yin jumped off the kang, helped Wenkui, and took action, and added a few more swords to Wenkui get up and sit down four or five times. Yin saw that he was useless, so he picked up the big knife and slashed Nobita's head and face for more than ten times. He couldn't see it, so he stopped, threw the knife to the ground, fell down, and rested on the kang, Wenkui just pulled it up, looked at Nobita, and he was already dead, and the ground was covered with blood Wenkui pointed at Yin with his fingers: You are really a tough hand, and it should be packed up. We can walk, they know that we can't live.

Yin said: I will rest again, and now my whole body is soft.It turned out that Yin did not hate Qiao Daxiong deeply, so he used this murder. Just because he heard rumors that Shi Shangzhang lost four counties in a row and eight camps in a row, he was a talented and brave woman. He thought that Shi Shangzhang had no great achievements and would suffer from Qiao Daxiong in the future. He had already been killed by him. If Shi Shangzhang won many times and opened up territory, he would want to be the wife of the new dynasty, and he would regard Qiao Daxiong as his true flesh and blood. Zhu Wenkui was relieved to worry about him? Now he knows that Qin Ni has left and Jiang Jinhua has been killed.The ambition was decided, and he went to Jiangnan and other places with him within three days. He was afraid that he would be drunk by Nobita when he entered the store. When he called Wenkui, he had already expressed his opinion. He also took Nobita to Yucheng and reported his meritorious service to Xiayi and wanted to gain unexpected wealth, or he reported to the court. He was both good at Wenkui, one was good at Wenkui, the other was covering his ugly behavior, and the third was avoiding the disaster of being implicated by the rebels. He also had a long-term plan, not a presumptuous task.

Yin rested for a while, handed the key to Wenkui and said: There are more than 4,000 taels of silver in the front cabinet. You can take it away. Wenkui opened the cabinet. Seeing that the silver was not wrapped, they were piled up in it. He felt unhappy in his heart. He stood by the cabinet and thought that Yin knew what he meant and said: We have to walk, and take hundreds of them as we can.

He also came down from the ground, sawed off Qiao Daxiong's head with the big knife, put it in a felt bag, then washed his hands and face, changed his clothes, and brought two large bags of pearls around him, Zhu Wenkui carried the silver with nowhere to put it in, and he still stood up to the cabinet in a daze: I have packed up, I will leave quickly, I have already handed over the fifth update! Wenkui walked two or three steps, and felt really tired, so he must teach Yin to take Yin and said: I still have to hold a head, how much can I bring? After talking for a while, I brought more than a hundred taels, and then blew out the candle, quietly walked to the backyard, opened the door, and the two walked boldly, although there were many courtyards outside, they were not closed, to prevent any changes, so everyone wanted to escape. The couple walked away for several floors of the yard, and they also heard footsteps across Yin and said: What is this place?

What are we doing? After walking a few steps, do we have to rest? Wenkui said: I am heavy, how can I not stop? Yin said: You gave up a little! Wenkui said: How can I make it happen if I abandon it? I might as well bury it a little, so that I will be decayed in the future. After that, I buried the silver for hundreds of times before walking towards Xiayi: My wife was robbed by a thief and tyrant family. What luck will be attributed tonight?

Don't bother with the capital, there is no need to say the old things still exist.

Chapter 34: The prison camp's brothers and feet are gathered together, and the generals who surrendered the letter will succeed

The word says:

Why is Fei Yue Fei Wu angry? He beat the old man for no reason and asked for honor. The original picture was wealthy and honored, and was tortured by him first.

Maimai's heart is so sad that he felt disturbed. The door said that his compatriots came to ask about their departure. How many were they ashamed and deeply happy about the heavenly replies.

Right-tuning "The Moon Boat"

Let me say that after Lin Guifang's military banquet, he was ordered by Cao Bang to attack the city for two days and nights, and injured many soldiers. The thieves knew that the crime was unforgivable, so he tried his best to defend the camp. He watched the soldiers repair ladders and bomb the car. The middle officer reported: A subordinate of this town, Ben Ren, guarded Xiayi County, sent troops to rescue the couple, and said that they were within 18 miles west of Xiayi Road, and were taken by patrol soldiers. Shen Ming's man was named Zhu Wenkui, female Yin family, and people from Juyucheng County were taken by the thief Qiao Xiong. He was in Fu'an Village for more than two months. Now he killed Qiao Daxiong and took his head to Xiayi to report the merits and said that Fu'an Village was actually a place where the thieves stayed. He asked the troops to eliminate Wenkui and brought a lot of silver around him. The number was not checked. There was a corner of the garrison for a detailed view, and asked Lin Guifang to be confused and said that: Isn't this man's name the elder brother of Xianggong Zhu? Then he sat down at the central army tent, read the message, and ordered him to bring him in with him, bring him in with him, and kneeled down, Guifang asked: Is your name Zhu Wenkui? Wenkui said: Yes

He asked again: Is Yin your wife? Wenkui said: Yes, and asked again: There is a scholar in Zhu Wenwei who lives in Baiye Village, Yucheng County. Do you recognize him?

Wenkui replied casually: This is the villain's brother. Guifang said: Can his wife Jiang be at home? Wenkui was shocked and said: How could he know so much?

He hurriedly reported: The villain brother Wen Wei and his wife Jiang have gone to visit relatives in Sichuan, and have not come back yet. Guifang smiled and said: I will cut your dog bag into pieces, and I will meet you. I know what you do. I don’t have time to argue with you, a mule! He ordered his left and right, and the soldiers shouted fifty mouths first. Wen Kui’s nose and mouth bleed, and immediately became blue and swollen, and then he beat Yin and slapped fifty mouths. The soldiers shouted again, and the beating Yin kept crying, and they slapped the two teeth on their left cheeks and hanged them. Guifang asked the soldiers who came to explain, "Where is his silver?"

The soldiers reported: The young men found it out at that time and submitted it to me. I still handed it back to him, and now they are all carrying it on him. Guifang said: Take it up and let me see

He took it to Wenkui's side and placed it beside him Guifang asked Yin: How many are you by your side? Yin: There is not a single point Guifang said to him: Search!

When Yin heard that he wanted to search him, he quickly took it out from his side and said: There are only more than a hundred silvers.

Guifang said: Why don’t you say a point? I know you little slut, you are so cunning. Zhu Wenkui'er forced you to make a bad coach and ordered you to slap twenty more

Yin cried and begged for mercy Guifang and said: I clearly don't have a stick. If there is, I will definitely put you two bad ghosts and one stick together. I also ordered you to beat ten Guifang to write a letter and approve the documents, sent the escort soldiers back, and exchanged the amount of silver, totaling more than 440 taels, and handed them over to the central officer to collect. In addition to buried Wenkui and Yin, they also brought more than 600 taels of silver, and were scraped by soldiers from Xiayi, more than 200 taels of silver, so there was only this number.

Guifang asked Wenkui again: Where is the thief head you killed? Wenkui handed the felt bag to the soldiers and opened it. Guifang looked at it and asked Wenkui's reason for the killing, and the actions in Fu'an Village

Wenkui reported to the truth that Guifang said: Are you two really shameless and have the face to repay me? Today, this town will not ask you in the rebellion, but it depends on your brother's love.

Zhu Wenkui and Yin were confused when they were in the back camp, and they were as if they had a great revenge with General Lin. They treated Yin as if they were crying intoxicatedly, and went to the back camp together.

Guifang sent someone to Beiying to invite Lin Dai, and said in detail that Zhu Wenkui and his wife received their merits. They each slapped sixty or seventy mouths, imprisoned the back camp and spoke happily. They were so happy that they asked you to discuss whether to be a rebel or to go to the military. If you teach Zhu Xianggong to know, the child would like to be favored again. Lin Dai said: Father did too much! The victim is Zhu Yidi, we are just confidants in the different surnames. He is an outsider. Although his brother is an enemy, his brother is a compatriot. Zhu Wenkui's wife was lustful and his family was robbed. He was extremely retribution. We should pity him. Besides, he killed the thief and surrendered to the head. His father used such punishment. Those who know this said that it was for Brother Wenkui's family affairs. Wouldn't those who don't know doubt? And if Zhu Yidi heard that he was not sorry, he was unpopular and detained his silver again, which made people more and more talkative.Lin Guifang felt a little regretful when she heard this, and forced a smile and said: No matter who he is, if he doesn’t hit someone like this, who else can he hit!

Lin Dai said: My brother Zhu Yi has known everything in front of the military gate. It is better to tell me about this matter. See how Master Cao sent Wenkui that Fu'anzhuang was a rebellious nest, how can this matter be ignorant? My father should have been to the gate in person. Guifang said: I took his money, and the original intention was to use your words with Mr. Zhu. It makes sense. I saw the military gate at this moment and ordered the military gate. Zhu Wenkui, my son had a crush on him, but he locked his husband and wife. You can hand over the more than 400 silver to him in person, and say you know it with him. After that, the father and son went out to camp together.

Lin Dai returned to the flood season, Guifang reported to the military gate that Cao Bangfu invited him to meet him. Guifang killed Zhu Wenkui and reported the merits. If he dealt with him, Qi Zhibangfu laughed in detail and said: "It's so refreshing to fight!" If General Zhu knew about it, even if our court would not be able to punish him. Guifang said: Wenkui said that Fu'anzhuang is a place where the families of the thieves gathered, and it is reasonable to send troops to eliminate them.

Bangfu Road: This makes it impossible for this province to have many villages like this. You can only ignore them. If someone comes out of the head, it is not Shi Shang's decree, and you will not be sure of any of them. You can only secretly record the names after the Shi Shang's decree. Naturally, you must carefully check it out. The inside and outside are changing, not a way to stop the chaos. You will also ask the Staff Zhu to come to the fore. Wenwei paid a visit to Bangfu and said what Guifang said. Wenwei heard that his brother and sister-in-law escaped from the thief's nest and heard that Guifang was more responsible. He felt sorry for his heart. He replied: The grandfather's merits are cold and poor, so Xiao Wall has caused disasters and became a compatriot. The family is ugly. Now the couple crawled in the camp of Lin Zong Town for thousands of lives. What love is pitiful.

When the student wants to give a fake film, he will go and see it. Is it unknown? After saying that, his eyes were filled with tears, and his eyes were so sad that Guifang felt bored when he saw this scene: I am so naughty, you are still so kind, so I can't help but visit you? Even if Lin Zhentai blames you a few times, it is because of public anger that people are careful not to worry about it.

Wen Wei said: The adoptive father of a child is always straightforward. Even if the child is a grandfather of a child, he must extend the family law to the general father of a child, and perform the law on behalf of a child, so he respects his elders and takes care of his own affairs. What is it not to

After saying that, he quit with Guifang and went to Dongying Wenwei to visit Guifang. Guifang said a few more words of excessive temperaments and then he arrived at Houying.

Wen Wei was about to enter, and saw that his brother and sister-in-law had a blue and green face. She walked up to hug Wen Kui like a dye shop. She cried loudly. Wen Kui saw that it was his brother Wen Wei. She was in a state of nowhere and burst into tears. Yin was also crying loudly. The three of them cried a lot.

After crying for a while, Wenkui knelt down and said: Brother Yu is a beast among humans. Look at my parents' separation and forgive me! Wen Wei also knelt down and kowtowed and said: Brother, don't say this, this is because my brothers are not in a good way, so there is such a separation. He got up and bowed to Yin again.

Fortunately, Yin's face covered with many mouths, otherwise he would be ashamed to become charcoal. He quickly returned the tribute and did not dare to say a word. The three of them just sat down. Wen Kui wanted to tell the truth about themselves. Wen Wei said: Brothers and sister-in-law's troubles are so detailed that it is brother's business. Brothers must not know. When the brothers tell me in detail, they will start from the time when they meet Leng Yubing in Sichuan. When Jiang and Duan Cheng's women live in Leng Yubing's family, Wen Kui and his wife heard it, they were ashamed and happy, and they said together: I hope my husband and wife will be villains for generations. I only hope that you and my husband will be together again, give birth to more glory and grandsons with grandfather. My husband and wife can also reduce their sins. Wen Wei said that he is now a staff officer with Lord Cao in the military. Wen Kui said happily: These are all my brothers who are kind-hearted, so God rewarded him for unexpected encounters. If my husband and wife encounter them, it is really unbearable to recall. Wen Wei said:Lord Lin is a kind-hearted gentleman. Brother and sister-in-law should not mind brothers doing business in the military camp and should not meet each other at any time. I sent my brother and sister to Brother Lin Yi's camp for a few days and wait for the thieves to be suppressed. I can get together day and night and stop leaving. The war is in chaos, and I may be in danger of accidents again.

Following Guifang's servants, you and I call Duan Cheng. I don't want Duan Cheng to be outside the tent for a long time. I heard him call him, and agreed, walked in, and did not bow to Wenkui and his wife. They stood aside and said, "Duan Cheng, I don't have any shame on you." Duan Cheng and the ordinary Wen Wei who didn't hear said, "You go to the Pioneer of Beiying, Mr. Lin, and you said that you are my brother and sister-in-law will stay in the Houying camp for a few days today. All food and food will be taken care of, and you will thank you again." Duan Cheng went to Wenkui and said, "My fool brings more than 400 taels of silver in the thief's nest. It's an unclean thing. I can take it away."

Wen Wei said: My brother is in the military camp and is short of money. What's the good thing about this silver? I hurriedly took Yin's arms and took out the two bags of beads in my arms. He opened Xiang Wenwei and said: These are my two bags of stinky things. I wonder if my second uncle is willing to give it light? Wen Wei said: This bead is big and white and moist, very good, but the army doesn't need it, so my sister-in-law kept it. Yin cried in shame.

Wen Wei was afraid of hurting his brother's intentions, so he changed his words: I am not not accepting my sister-in-law, but because he is not required to use it in the military camp, he will not be able to accept his favor. I will use it with my younger brother's wife in the future. I hurriedly put it in my arms. Before Yin stopped the tears, Lin Dai's servant carried two remaining sedan chairs to pick up Wen Wei and handed over the silver and beads to Duan Cheng. He went to Guifang to report that Fang Tong Wenkui, Yin's family went out of the camp and went back to Xiying himself.

Let’s talk about Shi Shangzhang being trapped in an isolated city. His heart was like a thorn. He wanted to face the battle, but he was afraid of missing the opportunity. He became more and more shaken. He sat down and was very planner. The parents sighed and hated Qin Ni for one day. He was holding a cup and drinking. The thieves picked up a few more notices. He said that he was against Shi Shangzhang’s family. The rest were all mistakenly tempted. In the future, those who lost their bodies and could surrender across the city will be good people. In the future, the whole family will be exempted from sitting. Those who receive officers and soldiers into the city will be fourth-rank military officers. Capturing Shi Shang aliveThe emperor ordered those who surrendered were granted marquis and beheaded the next one; if the party members still consolidated and resisted the king's army, the day the city was destroyed, the men and women were all slaughtered and other men were shocked. They walked, sat and lie down, and they were always surrounded by several confidants. They surrendered dozens of people in the city. Shangzhao severely blamed the generals who guarded the city. After the three drums of the night, the sound of artillery shook the tiles in the city. Shangzhao went up to the city himself, and led the guards to the Tianming official army to retreat. At noon, they came to attack again, and at Shen retreated again.

Shang Zhi saw that the internal and external aid was discontinued, and people's hearts were changing day by day. The bandits were talking about the battle and defense. After Wu Ding saw Shang Zhi said: "How can I resist the whole province of Henan because of the lonely city? I have been delayed for a long time. I am afraid that the world will gather, and I have no way to go. A few days ago, Qin Ni advised me to go from Yongcheng to Dangshan and other roads, run to the Fangong Dike in Jiangnan to go into the sea, and do my job in another way. I did not follow the current situation at that time. I will only pack up the things I should take within two days, and separate the front and back. Whoever opens the way and who protects my family, and chooses elites to be selected. The thieves said: The rest of things are easy, but the food and grass are the most difficult to follow the opinions of young generals. It is better to plunder everywhere. It is also enough to use it. It is determined that the three days later that the people will start traveling. There is another plan. The pioneer Lao Yu led the people to rob the camps on the north and south sides of the north and south sides, and held the official army, so that he had no time to chase him.

The old, weak and other people, as well as the people, were killed immediately. Then, the marshal and us went out of the east gate and left the city, and the marshal still had to cut off the rear. The officials and soldiers dare not pursue them again. Then they sent the generals to set up ambush. If they could, they would break through Yongcheng and save the marshal and the generals' families. This was even more wonderful.

Shangzhao said: What you are talking about is only the subordinates, and the wise and foolish people are not equal, and they may be leaked. Cao Bangfu knows that he is restricted from now on. In addition to the soldiers guarding the city in the old city, each city will add ten patrol soldiers, and walk around day and night to prevent the traitors from taking one surrendered person and rewarding 100 taels of silver. Shangzhao's order has been completed, and the thieves will each prepare for the elderly and weak thieves in the inner world. They are very unfair to listen. They are all together and discuss in their backs: Why do the strong people escape with him? The old and weak should join the people to rob the three camps of the southwest, north and north with the people and get stabbed for them? We want everyone to set up a way to teach him that the young and strong people will die first. There are several ways in the inner world:Now he has patrols around, inspected day and night, and if he surrenders, he will definitely not be able to open the door to meet the officers and soldiers. We have no strength. We can only wait for the officers and soldiers to attack the city, and pretend to rescue them. They write a few books in detail, tie them to arrows, and shoot them down that day. We must distribute us to steal the official army camp. Just listen to his command and go out from the three gates in the west, south and north, and when we meet the official army, we kneel down and beg for surrender. Can't the official army even kill those who surrender? Everyone said: This is a great saying, everyone should pay attention to it, pass on each other, and the people know it, and everyone hates it.

In the evening, the officials attacked the city and each picked up a lot of books and handed them to the heads of the four sects.

All the generals did not want to join the army camp and planned to discuss Cao Bang's auxiliary way: The word "thieves" are a plan for family planning and trying to lure the enemy. It is not known whether it is the truth or not. We do not dare to decide. We do not care about the facts and always prepare for the generals' plans, so we can quickly make great achievements. The staff officer Zhu Wenwei offered a suggestion: The true and false of the thieves are not determined. This matter is the easiest to slap the official letter in the third update tomorrow. Shi Shang ordered the east gate to escape, and the three gates in the north and north. He sent the old and weak to rob the camp and follow his letter. Tomorrow, when the sunset is set, the four gates will increase their strength to attack him quickly. At the first update, he retreated and did not attack the adults and the two towns.

Instruct all the camps to prepare for full food and lead their troops to wait for the camps to be seriously robbed, and then kill them.

If you really surrender, please ask the two to enter the city to comfort the young men from the East Gate, leave a walk, and let him escape, without stopping Lin Xianfeng from the North Gate to lead his men to the important road of Yongcheng first to ambush within thirty miles of the road. At this moment, you will use a feathered edict to carry out the civil and military military in Jiangnan to intercept the soldiers to prevent the thief who escaped from the Internet and escaped. If the thiefs surrendered, they will have no master. The thiefs surrendered. The thiefs can keep the generals guarding and lead the generals to chase and kill them. If the thiefs expire and do not rob the camp, or they still go out of the city to fight against the enemy, then the thiefs will not escape. It is known that they will send someone to call Lin Xianfeng back and guard the North Gate. As soon as the speech was finished, the generals said: This plan by General Zhu is carefully and cautious, and is extremely safe, so as to follow this. Cao Jun's way:There is another saying, if the thieves sieges tempted our troops into the city forest under the pretext of surrendering, wouldn’t they be killed by the second town? According to our opinion, when the thieves surrender, they can send brave generals first and divide three gates into the city to comfort them. The second towns then enter the city to prevent this cautious approach. After the imperial edict left, the headquarters led the troops to chase and kill them. After joining Lin Xianfeng to attack the city to appease the rest of the army, the rest of the army rushed to suppress them and captured the remaining party. All the generals said: "The great man is completely vain, and the imperial edict will be sure to capture them." The generals agreed and went back to the camp.

At the second day of the Youth period, the officers and soldiers attacked the city from all directions. Shangzhao personally supported him to wait until the third update. He sent the bandits and generals to force the old and weak thieves to open the three gates in the southwest, and out of the city to rob the official army camps. He brought the bandits and more than 20,000 people to protect his family and run out of the east gate. He only saved eight or nine thousand people. He didn't want to think that half of the young thieves were the sons and nephews of the old and weak thieves. Seeing Shangzhao running away, he had already expected that he would be in trouble, so he took the opportunity to return to the city and rushed to the three gates in the southwest, surrendered to Lin, and the second general of Guan Er sent generals to appease the guards., while each led his troops to chase him down, Shangzhao walked seven or eight miles. First, the Cao army's troops arrived. The two armies killed each other and injured each other. Shangzhao led his troops to fight and walked for a while. General Lin Guan Er led his troops to surround him. The bandits fought hard, and four out of ten died. All the families and all the surrendered along the way went one or two thousand people along the way. Shangzhao walked until dawn, and then broke out the siege and followed the bandits. Only more than three thousand remained and looked at the land. Only after only 17 or 18 miles away from Guide, I was very frightened and told them to the bandits:Those with horses follow, those without horses don't have to force each to find a way out, and you will always assist me. After that, with tears in my arms, waved my hand, and galloped to the southeast like flying thieves who couldn't bear to give up, and they still sacrificed their lives to follow them for less than four or five miles. I could only hear a cannon in front of me, and the horses were swaying like wings. It was Lin Dai

The thieves saw it and shouted, and half of them ran away. Shangzhao was tired at this time. After fighting, he was eager to escape. He was disturbed by Lin Dai's halberd. He was overwhelmed by the shouts behind him. He felt panic in his heart. He was in trouble. He was unable to help but lose his sword. Lin Dai took advantage of the space and stabbed his shoulder armor. The fallen Malay soldiers stepped forward and took them all. The generals rushed to kill the thieves. The two generals of the military gate all came to Lin Dai to meet and report their merits. The Bang Fu was very happy. The honor said: The bravery of the generals, I sent you to ambush this place. I know that it is not a general, and I cannot do this great evil. When our court reports the victory, we must first protect the title. Follow the command of the generals, and each divided his troops to chase the rest of the people in four directions, and escorted Shangzhao and his children and relatives to return to Dezheng: ascend the altar, the Yuanrong Affairs, and behead the generals, and capture the king's general.

Rumor has it that the emperor is happy, and the three armies sang triumphant songs back

Chapter 35: Emperor Mu is proud of both civil and military affairs, and the couple reunited

The word says:

The storm will be in a dilemma. Today, the newspaper Yingqian was honored to be favored by the court, and both civil and military officials are at peace.

Holding Guancheng, writing colorful books, sending soldiers to welcome the family members of the house and the couple happily meet, and wait and see the happy eyes of the happy couple

Right-tuning "Happy Warbler"

It is said that Cao Bangfu led all the generals back to Guide, captured the remnants, and comforted the military and civilian generals from the families of the generals and thieves in Yongcheng. He ordered the civil and military officials to conduct a review. He recruited many villages that were entrusted with rebels. He sent Lin and Guan Er to capture the books on the side. He sent officials to the capital to report the victory. He detailed the achievements of each general, including Wen Wei and Lin Dai as the first, Guan Yi, Guo Han and others as the second, Lin Guifang and Lu Yuchun as the third, Ma Bing Dingxi's military camp had been awarded the thousand generals. He heard that Bangfu had made merits and other titles, and all the generals were convinced that Shi Shangzhang and his children were escorted to the capital. The rest of the bandits waited for the review and then reported the mistakes and then reported the mistakes of Shi Shangzhang, and participated in local officials and the fallen city of Wenwu Jieyin to the court. Emperor Ming was very happy and came with the imperial edict.The generals of Guide kneeled down and read out: Shi Shanghuang was a rogue in the city. The civil and military officials in this place did not serve in a real position. They developed the power of the thief, causing the party to hide from various prefectures and counties to tens of thousands of people, conquered cities and territories, killed officials and civilians, and rebelled. The emperor communicated with Shanghuang to today's Shanghuang and his children and relatives. Cao Bangfu reported that he had sent the officials to the capital. The other followers, Chen Dajing, the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, Yan Shifan, the Minister of Works, and Yan Shifan, and together with Cao Bangfu, they studied and reviewed. They must search all the party members and officials, and they decided to report to the country and the people and serve the country with their hearts. I am happy. I was appointed as the Prince's and Taifu Minister of War. The Secretary of the Ministry of War, and the Minister of the Ministry of War, and the Minister of the Ministry of War, and the relevant grace was exempted from the other officials of the Ministry of Revenue, and the relevant punishment was made. The law was to be punished. The law was to be punished and the law was to be conquered Chen Dajing and Yan Shifan.

Cao Bang's auxiliary review was aware of the fact that the enemy was in charge. He was planning to report that the general Guan Yi was the leader and defeated the eight barracks of the bandits. He was in charge of the achievements and was promoted to the governor of Songjiang. He was appointed as the governor of Songjiang and was appointed as the deputy general. Hou Zhen issued another edict to the general Guo Han. When the deputy general was missing, the department immediately reported to Mingming for the revisionist Zhu Wenwei and Lin Dai. They were all without wealth. Those who were not in the official position could win surprisingly and have appropriate plans. Once they could defeat Yongcheng first, they captured all the relatives of the rebel party, and then captured the giant bandits. He was very successful and rushed to the post to Beijing. After introducing him, he was awarded the titles of Lin Guifang, Luo Qixian and Lu Yuchun. The other officials and soldiers were sent to the office to discuss the remaining meritorious generals and the soldiers who died in the battle. After waiting for the investigation of the Bang's auxiliary, he also surrendered the soldiers of each battalion. According to the hard work in the war, he consulted the Ministry of War to command, and then replenished thousands of troops.

Now I will give you two months of money and food. His gun stabbed Jiang Jinhua and Ding Xi, who was very brave. He also sent him to the ministry to introduce him to Yu Yi's advice.

After reading the order, the officials of all sizes thanked each other, and then thanked the military gate.

Lin Dai and Wen Wei, thanked the promotion of the grace of Bangfu, and left two people to have a meal in the mansion. Today, they both worshiped their disciples Bangfu, and each gave 200 taels of silver for each. Let me get up quickly

The two resigned, hurriedly bid farewell to the officials, and went to Lindai Camp together, Wen Wei said to his brother and sister-in-law: Brothers have been ordered, and Chiyi will introduce the inside and outside of the trip. Although they dare not decide, there must be an official from all over the world. After the big and small, they will send someone to welcome their brother and sister-in-law to live with each other. It is best to move the coffin of his father. Brother Lin Yi has handed over the military talisman in front of the military gate. This camp is under the jurisdiction of Lord Cao. We cannot keep it for a moment. Just now, Lord Cao rewarded the road fee for 200 taels. Brother can take it and go back to Li Bishou in Paiye Village to stay temporarily. Wait for the joyful voice. I have asked Brother Lin Yi to prepare to get off the official car, and sent four soldiers to escort home for several days. They all took all the thieves. Wen Kui was very happy to hear the introduction and was about to come to Guifang to thank Wen Wei: I said it for the cousin. He gave a few more words to the house before sending the couple to get up.

Lin Dai sends farewell in person

The next day, Wen Wei and Lin Dai bid farewell to Gui Fang, and entered the capital together at night to sign up at the Ministry of War and joined the military. In just two or three days, it was reported that they had entered the court. However, they saw: Chanyunfeng Pavilion, Ruiai covers the dragon tower and builds the Zhang Palace, Praying for the New Year's Palace Taiyi Office, Five Officials, Changle Office, Official Palace has a Danji Embroidered House; Fengchen Hall, Jiade Hall, Yanying Hall, Fengqi Palace, Hanyuan Hall, and the palace has a golden stairs, mandarin duck tiles and clouds, jade curtains are all the same clothes and crowns, fragrant and fragrant pepper walls, layers of different woods drooping; the sun reflects the flower tiles, clusters of strange and colorful colors are waiting for the courtyard, and the scale is far better than Penglai; Gongji Platform, how majestic Tushishi is really a civil servant worshiping Yao, and the military general Song Huyi Dynasty

On this day, Emperor Shizong of Ming Dynasty Imperial Divine Hall, the civil and military officials and military officials led the two to introduce the two of them to report their names, ages, and hometowns. The emperor saw that Lin Dai was extremely arrogant and the Han Dynasty was majestic. The holy heart was very happy. He asked Lin Dai: Did you capture Shi Shangzhao? Lin Dai said: It was me who took it thirty miles east of Guide City. The emperor said: You can report it in detail for many battles. Lin Dai said to the emperor and said to the ministers: This country's pillars and stones are also the same. The ministers all said: This man is brave and worthy of being the choice of Gancheng? He also asked Wen Wei's wholehearted proposal, and Wen Wei reported the three strategies of Guide to the triumphant Guide.

The emperor said to the cabinet ministers: Yu Yunwen defeated the rebellion on the river during the Song Dynasty. Liu Qi said that the country had been raising troops for 30 years. The great achievements came from the Confucian Zhu Wenwei. He also asked the former army how Hu Zongxian controlled the troops in Suizhou, causing the loss of Xiayi and other counties. Wen Wei sent all the Hu Zongxian backed down and reported to Yan Song. He was very unhappy with the emperor: Hu Zongxian really misled the country's mediocre talents.

Then he issued an order to dismiss Yi and his two sons from prison and asked the cabinet ministers: Zhu Wenwei directly stated the right and wrong, and he could defeat the position of the censor. Yan Song said: The censor was the important position of the Qing Dynasty. Wen Wei, who has always used the first class of the cadet, talked about military affairs as a scholar, and was suddenly promoted, but he was afraid that the cadet would have a later speech.

Emperor said: But what position should be granted? Yan Song said: Zhu Wenwei can be appointed as the seventh-rank Xiaojing official, and Lin Dai can be appointed as the garrison of the capital. Emperor said: If you believe that you may not be able to make a plan in the future, you will be the country. The emperor said: Zhu Wenwei asked to be the Minister of War, and Lin Dai will be appointed as the deputy general. He was appointed as the general of Heyang Town. He was in charge of Yizhique and went to the new position to thank him. Wen Wei was appointed as the deputy general and the general of the Ministry of War. He was appointed as the new position and immediately gave him a thank-you. Wen Wei was appointed as the deputy general and the general of the Ministry of War. He was appointed as the new position and did not dare to stop for a long time. He treated his own work for a few days. He told Wen Wei that Lin Dai would go to the military gate. He asked him to send Wen Kui and his wife to the Duan Zhong to live in a house in Chunshu Hutong. He also accepted a few families and bought a generous gift. The letters in the book were written on Bingzhong, and the reason for the relief of the official. Duan Cheng and his new family members were sent to Cheng'an County to move Jiang's family at night.

Besides, since Jiang came to Yu Bing's family, the whole family loved each other, and was no different from his family. Whenever he thought of living with his brother and sister-in-law, he would think about everything and dare not say a word about the master and servant. He was so cold that Fengchun followed the instructions of Bing. He had to ask where Jiang was, and he would not take the liberty to enter the house every day, plant flowers, raise fish, and read books. He didn't even take a day off. He was watching the servants watering the flowers in the study courtyard. He saw a family member saying: Grandma Jiang's family is here, and there is a gift. Fengchun asked to go to the west study room in the courtyard and couldn't sit for a long time, so he brought the gift. Fengchun looked at it. It was worth more than one hundred taels, two full posts, one wrote, Yu Xiao nephew Zhu Wenwei, and one wrote, Yu Meng brother The title is opened and the book is revealed, and the whole story is about the love and the reason for his wife's fame and fame. His father has always been very considerate. Now, he is the candidate for Fengchun to enter the capital with the substitute of the Ministry of War in Beijing. Fengchun was very happy when he saw it. Then he went inside to tell his mother in detail. Someone had already reported to Jiang, Bu and his daughter-in-law Li, and went to Jiang's room to congratulate him and concealed a place where Jiang liked.

As the person called Duan Cheng to ask about the question, Li avoided the same, Bu also wanted to avoid it. Jiang said: What else can I hide from my mother's words in my family? Duan Cheng is also an old person in my family. What's wrong with everyone? Bu just sat down and kowtowed to Bu four times, then kowtowed to Jiang. Looking back, he saw his wife was also there. He was happy in his heart. He greeted him a few words to tell him about the whole story of Wen Wei's farewell. Duan Cheng started from the old master of Sichuan. When Yin was snatched away by Qiao Daxiong, Bu couldn't help laughing and said that Yin killed Qiao Daxiong. The couple was beaten to the mouth by General Lin. He made a fool of himself and the muscles of Bu laugh. Jiang and Ouyang also smiled and confiscated Duan Cheng for a long time. After talking about it, Bu said: It's a pity that the road is long. When will I be my sister-in-law? He is a talented and courageous woman. Ouyang said: It would be fine if the wife didn't see him. Duan Cheng said again: When Mr. Lin Dailin got up, the young master had already asked his couple to come to Beijing. It would take only more than twenty days to arrive. Bu asked Yu Bing to go there again. Duan Cheng also said again. Bu also believed that Yu Bing was a god. Duan Cheng came out and set up a banquet outside to entertain him after the meal. Fengchun called Duan Cheng to talk about Yu Bing's deeds in detail. He was happy and thought about the next day. Duan Cheng reported to Jiang that he would hire a mule sedan chair. Where would he be willing to follow him? He must teach him to live for one month and then discuss his business.

Duan Cheng begged every day, and Bu's promised to get up after just five days

From now on, Yu Bing's house always had two or three banquets every day, waiting for his master and servant

The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law of Bu family gave Jiang's clothes, jewelry, etc. Fengchun wrote a letter and returned gift, and also called him the ally brother. He sent Lu Yongzhong and Dazhanger two old family members to escort Shangjing Bu family and gave Ouyang's clothes, rulers and other items, and thanked him for a thousand gratitude. Before leaving, Jiang family went to the mule sedan and cried. After walking for several days, he arrived. Wen Wei had already made up for the military officers and the wife of the Ministry of War. The sadness and joy of the couple met. Wen Weihou gave Lu Yongzhong and others the bitterness of parting. He wrote a letter to thank him. Jiang family and Bu family, and Li family also had the letter to him. He gave Yin's beads and gave him some gifts to thank him.

All the women and women in Fengchun family have something to see each other before leaving, and they met Lu Yongzhong and Da Zhanger, saying many words of gratitude and thanks, and then they ordered them to return to Cheng'an

Besides, Lin Dai arrived in Kaifeng, Henan, but he didn't want the military to be still in Guide. He went to Guide with two imperial envoys to interrogate the treason before the completion of the treason. He knew that his father Guifang had returned to Huaiqing early, Guan Yi had already gone to Jiangnan to see the military envoy the next day and sent him to Beijing to bring gifts. He also gave Wenwei a thank you for the promotion and reported to Tiebangfu very happily, leaving a meal to talk about the relationship between teachers and students. Lin Dai also went to Heyang to write a letter to Guifang, sending his family to announce the good news, and moving Yan's family

Guifang was afraid that Lin Dai's first arrival fee was insufficient, and he knew that he was old, so he kept the precious treasures for money. He took the bags of Yan for decades and paid all the money to Yan. He only had more than 30,000 taels of silver. It was obvious that when Guan was rich, Lin Dai took out three thousand taels of silver and gave it to Wen Wei. He also prepared two hundred taels of silver for the rest of the house. He was the only one who had done it. He was the only one who had not received any money. He was the only one who had not received any money. He was the only one who had been in charge of the two families. He went to Yucheng County to invite Wen Kui and his wife. He went to Beijing together. He went to Baiye Village and sent Lin Dai and his calligraphy and handed over the plate fee of 200 taels. He was very happy to Wen Kui and Wen Kui. In the future, the people and horses were all settled in the store to tell Yin. Yin said: I don't want to go to Beijing now. Wen Kui said: This is another new classic saying. Duan said:What you and I do are very disgraceful. The second uncle and second aunt are still kind-hearted people. However, Duan Cheng's family and his family live in the same family without a colonel and are ridiculed by him every day. It is really unbearable. It is impossible not to accept it. It is also unbearable for him to be a family member and wife who have made great contributions in the troubles and hardships. You and I cannot do anything to be brave. How do you tell me how to go? Wenkui said:Don't I know? But in the current situation, as long as you use the face as cowhide, elephant skin, not as chicken skin. If you think about it and lift it up as a face, he will not be able to use it step by step. The Duan Cheng couple, who are not big or small, will only ridicule it once or twice. If we do more, we will make the main storyline and he will not be able to bear the situation. When relatives and friends saw me, ten or eight of them did not raise their hands to talk to me. When they passed by, they would laugh and scold you. If you don't become a brother or sister-in-law of the Housekeeper, they would be a toy in the village. Although the two brothers and I were not born with the same mother, they were the same father and brother. Even if they went to beg for food, they would not ask for the outsiders.

Now that I have no money, Fu'an Zhuang'er was washed away by the officers and soldiers, and turned into white land. I have searched the buried silver several times. I can't find the second brother and two hundred taels a month ago. Now I have used it better. You can't say you can't go, it's better to have a firm heart. But in the future, will it be too much for these few taels of silver for life? If you don't say you can't go, Lin Zhentai's two hundred silver is just a failure. I don't know what you said, but I can't bear to leave it. Duan replied without saying that he hired a mule sedan chair, Yin and Li Bishou's wife sat with him, Wen Kui rode a cattle and got up on the cattle.

One day, I entered the capital and went to Chunshu Hutong. Wenwei went to the yamen before Wenkui saw the carriages and horses in front of the door. He was very happy that Yin got out of the sedan chair, and Jiang took it out.

Although Yin's face was thick, he couldn't help but blush at this time. Seeing that his couple flew, he couldn't help but cry and entered the inner room. He kowtowed each other and expressed his desire to admire him for a long time. Wen Wei came back and saw his brother and sister-in-law. Lin Dai's family sat at two tables. His brothers and sisters-in-law were one table. Duan and Jiang's family were in one table. Lin Dai's family sent a book with three thousand taels of silver. Wen Wei saw that his words were full of courage. He was afraid that Wen Wei would not accept it. He asked Wen Wei to accept half of it. Lin Dai's family received the owner's instructions and knelt hard. Wen Wei had to accept it. Duan Cheng and others had to join in the drinking room. Jiang's family always said nothing about the old things, only saying that they were cold and cold because of the various affections of the Bing family. Yin's family was so happy that they didn't ask for it. Ouyang asked with a smile: On the day we had a drink in the evening, you were drunk, and my wife and I ran away with a man. I wonder if Qiao Wu had never come here later? Yin was embarrassed and reluctantly responded: You dare to ask me! I will be so painful to teach you that both master and servant. Ouyang smiled and said: You are so happy that we have caused others. Jiang said: From now on, we will only talk about new things, but we will not say anything about old things. Yin said: If you talk about new things, you are the same sisters. You are now the wife of the Minister of State. I can't do anyone, and I can't change the ghost. Ouyang interrupted and said: Mrs. State of State is just a fifth-rank official position. If you are a general, you will be nailed to kill someone, and if you want to set fire, you will set fire. It is big and powerful. Yin heard that his heart and lungs were broken and he was about to make a fuss with Ouyang. Jiang was furious and shouted: Your wife is farting. When Qiao was robbing the bride, you and I made plans to make fun of the eldest wife, get the eldest wife drunk, and make an accident. You think the eldest wife was not harmed by you and me? Yin was sad when he heard this, and he pounded his chest and cried bitterly.

Jiang comforted him again and cursed Ouyang for a few more words. The next day, Wenwei called his husband and wife to the back, tried his best to tell, and explained in detail the difference between master and servant. After that, Duan Cheng and his wife called Wen Kui and Yin as their master and wife, and did not dare to be presumptuous.

Wen Wei took out five hundred silver, handed it to his brother and sister-in-law, bowed and bowed, and asked the owner to overuse rice, flour, oil, salt and other things. Tong was taken care of by Yin; when the money went in and out, Tong was Wen Kui's business, Wen Wei paid it, never asked Wen Kui. Seeing that his brothers had deep affection and did not remember the old things at all, he felt more ashamed and tried his best to manage everything. He became a family of brothers and sisters-in-law. Wen Fo bought four or five servants and maids, and used them for two parts. He stayed for several days before writing and preparing gifts, and rewarded them with great rewards. He only taught him to get up two months later, and took Wen Kui to Sichuan, moved Zhu Yuling Brown, paid 1,000 taels of silver, and paid all the money for the burial of various items. Wen Kui got up: his brother and sister-in-law showed his conscience, and his brothers and brothers cooked together.

If the world does not give birth to such people, who can make the small flower noodles in the play?

Chapter 36: Go to Changzhuang to make money by selling art, and go into a big pot to avoid fools

The word says:

Talk about acting and seducing immortal skills, it is hard to reply to all kinds of talks, it is so obsessed, and it is very suspicious

After a debate, I don't know how to get the lip skin.

Right-click "Dry Lotus Leaves"

Let’s talk about Leng Yubing’s death, he escaped from Lin Guifang’s camp and returned to Taishan Temple. Lianchengbi said: Brother, he said it would go there, why did he not see it for more than 40 days? We guarded this place and looked around day and night. Yubing said: I was going to Huaiqing, talking to Zhu Wenwei, and he moved his house. Unexpectedly, Shi Shangzhao rebelled, which made me unable to stop. So he said in detail that Chengbi laughed: Success is not a name, it is the saying that the dragon saw his head but no end. Unfortunately, I didn’t go to see the excitement of the two battles. Since then, Yubing and him are concerned about the mystery, or wandering in front of the mountain and behind the mountain for a month, they will come back and say: Lin Dai is appointed as the deputy general, and has already served as the general of Heyang. After Zhu Wenwei is appointed as the deputy commander of the Ministry of War, the deputy commander of Fang Shi, and sent Duan Cheng to the mage’s house to move Jiang.Yu Bing was very happy. The next day, he wrote a letter and said to Dong Wei: The young master is with us. He was finally a very good idea. Yesterday, he found out that Lin Dai, the son of General Lin Guifang, is currently in charge of General Heyang. I dared to change the young master's name to Lin Run in the book.

He is now a military official, and he should be a junior with him in terms of age. He believes that he recognizes his son as his nephew and will use his family's hometown in the future. In the book, he has already given the reasons for the victimization of his son and the supreme husband. In detail, he also paid more than 100 taels of silver to his master and servant to his master and servant to pay the bill to Heyang. Dong Wei said: Mr. Cheng is Gao Houhong's kindness, settles his way to the late Shengsheng. What can I do if I go to Ruolin Town to do this? Yu Bing laughed and said:No such reason, just don't worry about Lin Dai and Zhu Wenwei's fame and fortune, and they both went out by themselves. I will send my son to their place, and I will definitely wait for the same flesh and blood. Because Zhu Wenwei is a Beijing official, he is inconvenient to the ears and ears, so the young master defected to Lin Dai to the room there, just say that he is his nephew, from Sichuan, and the word Leng is also the word Leng. He must meet him in person when he hears my name, and he will definitely be anxious to see him. He just said that he will retire from the left and right personnel, read my calligraphy first, and then speak to you both of you, and you will never be able to reveal it again. Today's life is very good, and I will not make a mess, so I asked the young master to get up at the same price at the same time and said to Chengbi: The mountain road is steep, you can send the young master down the mountain and return. Dong Wei said: I can't use this much fee for late-life. Yu Bing said: The price is all the way, and I will buy a few clothes there, and it looks good to enter the yamen. How much silver can I get? The young master doesn't have to refuse.Dong Wei was deeply in love, and he kowtowed down and the tears did not roll down from the line. He would not change the kowtow and he would send them out of the temple. Dong Wei would bow again and bow to the outside of the temple. He cried step by step. When Yu Bing saw this, he felt very sorry for him and saw Jin Buhuan crying. He wiped and stretched his neck to see the mountain and returned to the temple. He felt that he could not let go of his heart. He released Chaochen and ordered: Now, Mr. Dong defected to the general Lindai Yamen of Heyang. You can follow there secretly. Seeing how Lin Dai treats each other for a few days, you should stay for details. I know Chaochen said: The master is here in this mountain, and he goes to another place, saying that he will be able to overturn the decree with the little ghost. Yu Bing said: What you are asking is that I want to marry Chengbi, and not change to Huguang. When you come back, you will wait for me in the Yuwu Cave of Hengshan.Chaochen took the order and went

On the next day, Cheng Bifang replied to Yu Bing and said: I only teach you to send you down the mountain, why did you come today? Cheng Bi said: Seeing that Mr. Dong was very sad all the way, I couldn't help but send him to Dongguan, Tai'an. He stayed in the store with him for a night but was happy that there were two mules in Yizhou. He hired him with his master and servant this morning and sent him ten miles, so he came late. Yu Bing said: There are many beautiful places in Huangshan Chibi Lumen and other places in Huguang. I want to lead you and your party to live here for a long time. He has used the temple master rice and other items. It is reasonable to Qing Dynasty and I can also pack ten taels of silver and hand it over to the temple master.The city bi sent silver, and it was not changed to pack my luggage. The three of them left the room. Suddenly, they saw the temple master wearing a robe. He ran out for a while. He was not very lucky. He was welcomed by a young official. He was like a creamy face, and he looked like a flowing water. He was sure that he had no sophisticated talent and wears a bright clothes, and his muscles were thin and thin. He was golden crowned and red shoes. He was lightly raised and held a sandalwood fan in his hand. He was not hot and shook. Afterwards, he was a few servants from Fulang, and even if he had nothing to do, he often asked about the three good things. He was extremely sharp and sharp. He lost ten gambling. He was a stinky stinky meat. If he said that he was a sheng and Xiao rhythm, he was indeed very capable. He tried to test the classics and history articles, but he was afraid of falsehood.

When Yu Bing saw it, he was surprised and said to Chengbi: This man, Shanshan, is several times better than the two brothers. Chengbi said: Do you think the eldest brother is born with beautiful eyes for him?

Yu Bing said: The word "媚" is so ugly that it is not like a person who has immortal bones. If someone who is extremely pickled has immortal bones, this is not accumulated in his lifetime. Don't change the way: Why don't you escape him? It's also a great thing. Yu Bing said: I have this intention, and I still need to slow down the way. Don't change the way: We can go to the back and talk to him, what's the point?

Yu Bing said: He is a noble and noble past, and he will definitely be despised. Instead, he will take you and I to him as a way to teach him to come and ask us for help. He also said: You think this is also a young man, how about Mr. Dong? Cheng Bi laughed and said: Although Mr. Dong is a young man, he is a devout gentleman. This man is frivolous and has many restlessness at his feet. Why do you need comments from brothers? Yu Bing said: He has gone to the main hall. When I go out, check his feet and then pay attention to it.

In a righteous manner, the young master came out, stood in the courtyard, looked around, and said to the temple master: You won't send me off. You don't even look back, and I stood out with my chest. The temple master flew to see me off. The temple master came and asked, "Who is the young man who just left?" The temple master smiled and said, "He is the famous young master Wen in Tai'an City. His father was the governor of Shaanxi. He is a very talented scholar. I don't know how much money he has in his family. Yu Bing said: He lives in the city and the countryside? The temple master said: He lives in Changtai Village, southeast of Tai'an City, and is the first big gentry's home. Chengbi said: I see his behavior a little arrogant.

The temple master said: If the young men talk to him, they will be very peaceful and will go to my temple to burn incense once a year according to the four seasons. We will make his donation.

The money he gave the most was a teenager who was generous and could really date. Yu Bing smiled and said, "We'll leave now." The temple master said: Just now, Mr. Lian gave me ten taels of silver. I'm afraid that everyone would be surprised to be strangers. Yu Bing also said a few words and changed to a common man. He took his luggage outside the mountain gate and said, "Yu Bing said, "You Bing said, "You Bing is a man who is more generous than before." Cheng Bi is very happy and said, "The second brother has become a thirty again." Yu Bing said, "Today we will go to Changtai Village and do this, so I'm not afraid that he won't come to find us." Cheng Bi smiled and said, "The eldest brother is like a god. Today, Yu's surname is Wen, I'm afraid he has to take advantage of his eyesight. He has accumulated gold and jade at home. He has a beautiful wife and concubines. How can he follow us to do this?

Yu Bing smiled and said: I can't do it once, I will use it to pass him a few times, and I will just talk to you.

The three of them talked and laughed, and walked for fifty or sixty miles. They had already found Changtai Village. But they saw: the sun shone wild flowers, and the appearance of a beautiful woman along the road; the wind blows the thin willows, and the streets shake the beautiful woman's waist.

The winding path is setting sun, shining back to the farmer's alley; the flowing water of the small bridge, and the roar of the wine seller is near the corners of the wine, and the roar of the ox is often roaring; the beams and birds speak, and the sound of dogs barking at each other, and the smelly children throw dice under the eaves of the thoroughfare; the old man hunched and beat the cards in front of the shade of a big tree before he handed over it, and heard that Wen's man gathered gambling; he was walking on the ground, and he said that the young master was willing to come and go, and he was eager to say that a prostitute was in love; when he went in and out, he shouted that even if the man lost money, he would not be considered a happy place for Huachun Township.

Yu Bing looked around and saw that there were also three or four hundred people in the northeast of the village. There was also a tall house in the northeast of the Wen family's house. There were also business deals on the streets of the Wen family's house. The old and young people were clamoring for prostitution and gambling without changing their words: I lived in my thirties and never saw such a place. Yu Bing said: Don't say he, I saw a temple at the west end of the village, and went there to rest. The three of them walked into the temple and saw that it was Guanyin Master incense monk and asked: What are you doing? Chengbi said: I wanted to borrow treasure and stop for half a day. The monk saw that there was a shoulder of luggage, but he refused. He said with his finger: Go to Dongchan Room. It turned out that this village was a place of mixed places in all directions. No one should be allowed. As long as you can gamble, the three of them went to Dongchan Room to rest and bought some food. It was already dusk. The monk sent the lamp and sat aside without asking Yu Bing and other names. He said: Are the three guests not a little stubborn? There are two gambling friends who cooperate without changing but refuse. Yu Bing said: I have worked hard today and I will be gamble tomorrow. The monk went there happily

The next day, the three of them went to the street and shouted: We are passing guests, and we have a few good tricks. We want to borrow a table to use in Guizhuang. When we hear that we want to play tricks, we immediately surrounded many people and brought a table to put it down.

Yu Bing said: If you are bothering everyone, no matter what the object is, take a few melodious things. Everyone borrowed a large tin washbasin, ten soup bowls, placed it on the table, Yu Bing rolled up his sleeves, placed the bowls one by one in the tin basin, and said to everyone: Nine out of ten methods, no one can do without shading.

My tricks always use other people's things. Everyone should see them to understand clearly. I will fly these ten soup bowls first. After that, I raised my hands, spread them into the air, and said, "Go, the ten bowls sounded, and there was nothing. Everyone laughed and Yu Bing threw the tin basin in the air, shouting and disappeared. Everyone shouted: This is the true method, which is very different from the ones who have always played tricks. I saw a person next to me laughing and said: You fly ten soup bowls and a large tin basin. We all borrowed them from the cake shop. What should we pay him back? Yu Bing pointed south with his hand and said: Isn't it on the eaves of that house? Everyone looked at it together, and it turned out that person was put on the eaves of the house and ran to get them, and there were a lot of items.

At this moment, the people who were watching were crowded and couldn't get away, and then they saw a few people shouted: The trick was not for nothing. When the guests arrived here, we raised a few thousand more money to make a plate fee. Yu Bing waved his hands repeatedly and said: We passed by Guizhuang and saw that the local customs were simple, so we played stubbornly. What's the use of saving up the plate fee? When everyone heard that they didn't have money, they became happier and asked to play a few more Yu Bing said: You can get dozens of long ropes, the more the better. Everyone suddenly whistled, and there were fifty or sixty people running there, and they handed over one after another. In an instant, you and I made up four or five piles of Yu Bing said: I can tie the ropes together to make a piece of it. When everyone heard that, the knots of them were tied up in an instant, and they immediately became a general rope, put them together. Half a room was a large pile of Yu Bing walked to the rope, pinched the head of the rope with two fingers, threw it into the air, and shouted, I saw that the rope was extremely hard and straight, like a bamboo pole, and it was straight to the sky. It was more than 200 feet high in a moment. Everyone looked up at Taiqing, and the sound of thunder was like a few thunder. The rope was only three or four feet on the ground. Yu Bing said: Why don’t you press it with stones? If you save them all into the sky, who should pay? Everyone hurriedly brought a big stone and pressed the rope to Zhu again. It looked like a pen tube. It stood upright on Yu Bing that day and walked back to the table, and said to everyone: Take a handful of scissors, a piece of large white paper, and four or five feet long.

After a while, everyone took a very long painting paper, put it on the table, Yu Bing looked at it, and cut it into a five-foot-high monkey with scissors. He raised his hands high and threw it into the ground, shouting: Change! The public saw a white light swaying in his eyes. When he looked again, he turned a white paper monkey into a real monkey, covered in white hair, and was extremely fine and moist Yu Bing pointed it with his hand. The monkey jumped up. Everyone laughed and said: If you don’t take off the rope, when will you wait! The monkey ran to the rope, held it with both hands, and instantly pulled into the sky.

Everyone looked up and was surprised. In a blink of an eye, nothing happened to Yu Bing with his hand. The long rope broke and was about to fall off, and it became a lot again, but the paper-turned monkey disappeared.

Everyone was overturned and cheered, and saw the two of them rushing into the crowd. They said to Yu Bing: We were sent by the old man Wen's house in this village. I heard that you are good at playing tricks. My old lady wants to see you and ask you three to go quickly. Cheng Bi was furious and scolded: What a blind slave! We are not for money or power, but everyone is idle. Not to mention your old lady, even your grandmother and grandmother, you can't go. Then the two of them would say, without changing their smiles: My friend's words are rough, and the two of them are also inappropriate. Although the old man is rich and noble, he has no jurisdiction with us, he will not lower your name. If you cannot be higher than our identity, you will definitely tell me that the three of you will go quickly. We are not your slave tenant. What is the ordinary summon? Everyone said in unison:It is clear in theory, no wonder the guests spoke. Chengbi separated everyone, and the same as Bing, and would not go back to the temple.

Besides, Wen Ruyu was originally a child of the family. His father was famous for his poetry and was the governor of Shaanxi. He was busy early. His mother, Li, educated him in the school year and was twenty-one years old. He also had 30,000 to 40,000 taels of gambled in the year. He got more than 10,000 taels of marriage and married Hong. The couple did not have much beauty and beauty. He liked to play and do things. He was 11 or 12 years old and had gambled with his family. At the age of fifteen or sixteen, he had many friends. Li, who had only this son, really loved to hold the beads together, so he let him make trouble. He was afraid that he would be unhappy in his heart, and he was depressed and sick. He came to the age of eighteen or nineteen. He was all gorgeous and beautiful. Li said everything about everything, and he had many opinions. Otherwise, if he didn't eat for a day, Li would have to laugh and talk to comfort him. Therefore, he was unscrupulous. Although he was an adult family, he was a single family for generations. Not only nearby tribes, but also distant tribes heard legends this day. Three tricks came to the village, and they were so exquisite that they were happy. He invited his mother to the court, lowered the curtains, prepared wine and dinner, and made appointments for the good friends of the generals and prime ministers. After waiting for the family to come back for a long time, he said in detail that Yu Bing could not wait for something. Some friends said: These are the savages from there, and even the old lady dared to commit crimes, but the Lord and the Guans went out to beat him and talked again and again! Several more said: People from outside know what kind of roots he is, how can they beat him easily? Ruyu said: You can't call him, and you can't beat him, but you can't beat him. Could it be that you won't watch this trick? Another scholar named Liu said: Why don't you watch it? I will call them, and I will come. Then he left Wen's house, went to Guanyin Temple, and went into the door, bowed to Yu Bing and others, sat down and said: Young Master Wen, the legitimate son of the governor of Shaanxi in the past, was also a heroic and respectful person, and regarded silver and money as dirt. I envy you all the magic tricks. I especially bothered me to ask for help on behalf of the three of you!

Yu Bing said: Some people are like idle clouds and wild cranes, and they can stay in a hurry anywhere. What's more, the family of the governor's court has no requests, nor does it follow the reputation and power. They suddenly pay homage to the teacher, and they are only hurt by the teacher's character.

Accompany your good intentions and meet again next day. Xiucai said: Is this a gentleman determined not to visit? Yu Bing said: In the world, there are only friends who are not willing to do the well of the sacred elixir, nor do they want to give it to themselves. If you give me a word and accept the courtesy, you will be fine. Liu Xiucai said: I understand. I went out to Wen’s house and said to Ruyu and others: I just arrived at Guanyin Temple and met those three people. I don’t want them all to listen to his discussions. It is similar to our qualities as the first-class scholar. I am not a person who is a Chinese scholar. But in the same year, I said no wonder that Zunji said the name of the word, and he caused many arguments to come. The old man can sketch a post, go there for a visit, and prepare a post for a lunchtime meal. I always want to write the word "teacher". I guarantee that everyone would come again:These three people are too noble. There is only one visitor in the world who worships the landlord first. What kind of door is the old man? How can he go and worship him first? Liu Xiucai said: You are all knowledgeable people who have never read books. Mencius said: Since ancient times, there must be ministers who have been a good man. He also said: If you want to see a wise man but do not use his own way, you are just as a door to enter and have leisure.

Wen Ruyu said: Don’t argue, your mother has been waiting for a long time, so I will pay my respects to him first. I immediately wrote a post. The monks who came to Guanyin Temple who were skilled and wearing monk’s hats, bumped bells and drums, burned tea and incense, and went to the hall first, bowed to Guanyin Master, and then posted a post to the Dongchan Room, and talked to Yu Bing and the other two, and each of them had a name. Ruyu said: Just now, my friend said that the three elder brothers are noble in morality, and my younger brother admired him for a drink this afternoon, and wanted to give Gaoxian a visit to the humble house. I wonder if he would like to surrender? Yu Bing said: Since you have inherited the help of Yayi, how about everyone walking together? Ruyu was very happy, and the four of them left the temple gate. The monks followed behind and gave Ruyu to Yu Bing, and they only talked to them, and they all returned lonely and lonely.

The three of them arrived at Ruyu's house. The guests met Yu Bing, and they were really a crane. The city jade was beautiful and the beard was floating, and they were majestic. They were all respectful, but they were not like a great figure, Yu Bing and others sat down to tea. One of them raised their hands and said: Mr. Wen of Dongwen, is the great filial son of my hometown. Every time there are wonders, the Grandpa must be the Grandma. He has been waiting sincerely in the morning, and he was finally here. He was very anxious and dared to ask the gentleman to quickly move the stars and change the sun, so that our eyes were scattered. It was also the great virtue of the three gentlemen. Ruyu said: If you have not yet gotten a glass of wine, how can you overwork the guests? Yu Bing laughed and said: Since I have arrived here, why not play the samadhiAfter saying that, he got up and went to the yard with everyone, played with fish and spring water, and the sun moved flowers all the time, and the drums in the air were all snatched away, and the people who were watching were all snatched their tongues and bit their fingers as warm as jade, and they couldn't praise a word.

After playing, he invited Yu Bing to sit on the table and said that Yu Li said he would not eat fireworks. Everyone was suspicious. Cheng Bi, and he did not change it and said that eating vegetarian food was very dissatisfied. He ordered the kitchen to quickly carve vegetarian dishes and buy all kinds of fresh fruits. After the banquet for Yu Bing, the three of them would have to quit. Where would Ruyu be willing to put it? He sent someone to take the luggage.

In the evening, all the guests dispersed and invited Yu Bing and the other two to drink and talk in the study room. They wanted to learn Yu Bing's tricks. They also gave him one hundred taels of silver and said, "My method is met by someone. Even if I meet a person who is a person who climbs the clouds and fog, I can also teach him, let alone the tricks of making trouble. If I are not a person who is a person who is a person who is a million gold, I can't move me in the slightest way, as if I am a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a person who is a

Yu Bing said: Let's talk about it again after the day, Ruyu increased to 200 taels. Yu Bing laughed and sat until the three drums. He stopped going to Yu Bing to the city bi, and did not change his way: I was in the Taishan Temple a few days ago and I had never looked at this Young Master Wen carefully. Today I am very worried about him.

Cheng Bi Dao: Could it be that there is no immortal bone? Yu Bing said: This person's roots and energy are not accumulated in one lifetime. In the previous few lives, we must have been a practitioner who has not achieved success in cultivation and has caused the Tao to be deteriorated. He not only has immortal bones, but also has some immortal blessings. However, his two quarrels have revealed evil words, and the seal hall is also dark. Within a month, there will be a strange disaster. Fortunately, there is a slight red light on his forehead, which will not hurt life. The disaster of punishment and prison is inevitable. Cheng Bi Dao: A friend of one side is also a friend. Why don't you teach me in advance to avoid misfortune? Yu Bing said: This is due to his luck and he does not cultivate the remaining things. If you teach him wealth in the long run, I will never have a day to save him.

The next day, Ruyu was annoyed Yu Bing and became more and more envious. He even couldn't even care about gambling and never separated from Yu Bing. He asked at all times that Yu Bing smiled and did not say anything because he didn't eat anything. Cheng Bi told Yu Bing to abandon his family and learn Taoism in detail. Ruyu heard that what was wrong in his heart? Xiang Yu said: The elder brother had tens of thousands of furniture, and had a beautiful wife and young son. He was willing to cut off this. Isn't this a fool? Yu Bing said: I have the past, so I can understand today. Cheng Bi talked about meeting the Fire Dragon True Man in West Lake. Although Ruyu was happy to hear it, he was half-believing and half-doubted about the recent Pingshi Shangzhao, which achieved the fame of Zhu Wenwei and Lin Dai. This is what happened in front of him. Ruyu heard the words that made the fame of the two, and quickly stood up and bowed to Yu Bing: Since the elder brother has such supernatural powers, I Nian my ancestors were born as famous officials. I am now twenty-one years old and still stayed at the green felt. How can I think of a way? I will achieve success. Not only will my mother be grateful for the kindness, but my ancestors are under the nine springs, I must admire Hongci. Yu Bing hurriedly helped me up and said: Don’t blame me for saying frankly, the young master is the legitimate immortal in the upper realm, and his name is ascended to the purple palace. He was not a person on the way of officialdom. He dared not to admit his fame and fortune. Yu Furan said: How can Master Han be a poor man? Yu Bing saw Ru Yu change his color and changed his words: I am afraid that I can’t be able to honor the power of the whole province now. If the two departments still have hope, I dare not give it lightly. Ru Yu said: It’s okay if it’s a prefect. Yu Bing was again: I will say goodbye to you tomorrow, but since I have one day to be a hundred-year-old Zhilan, the young master will restrain everything in the future. If you say goodbye, you will say that the elders will be restrained after two years, but it is just for gambling.

I don’t know that bad things are harmful to wealth. I always think about life in this world, like a candle in front of the wind and the grass head is exposed. How much happiness is there? I try my best to have fun today, but people have built a room for a long night. The reason why I linger with many of myself is called Yu Bingdao: Since the young master knows that there is not much joy, why not break the room for a long night forever and be a perfect person? Moreover, in his seventies, he is in his seventies, and he is in his seventies. In which diseases are entangled, poor and rushing, parents are burial, children are wise and foolish, and there is no moment in a small inch, and he would rather be happy for more than ten years, and lose a great golden immortal. The wise man is afraid that he will not do it. Yu Bingdao: Have you become an immortal today? Yu Bingdao: Even though I am not an immortal, I can still live without death. Yu Dao:The elder brother was traveling all over the world, and when he died, where did he look? In the past, Qin Emperor and Han Wu visited the true immortals on the mountain, rocks and islands with the power of the emperor. He had not met him yet. Besides, who would dare to have this delusion! Yu Bing said: Qin Emperor and Han Wu are in love with each other every day. If you take him into the immortal class again, the heaven and earth will be so private! Ru Yu said angrily: I have an old mother above and a young wife below. I can't just cut off my kindness and love like the elder brother. Please don't say anything again in the future! Cheng Bi laughed and said: What?

Seeing Ruyu's face full of anger, Yu Bing stood up and said: Young Master's complexion is not good. He must have a big talk this month. Be careful. We are tired at this moment and we must make a trick.

Ruyu was trying to make a stubborn trick, and couldn't help but laugh at Yu Bing and said to the family: If there is a large jar or a large jar in the house, I will use it if I take one of them. I'm useful. A few seconds later, the two families carried out a blue and white ground with a small mouth and a big belly magnetic can, about three and a half feet high, and placed it in the yard with a square and a half thickness. The upper magnetic lid was lifted up. Yu Bing Xiang Bu changed the way: Take the luggage and don't change it. You can put the luggage into the can. You don't change it. You don't change it and put it in. Ruyu and everyone laughed and said to Yu Bing and Bu changed it: You go in too. You go in too.He responded without changing his smile: I am afraid it is difficult, but Yu Bing said: Try it. Without changing his smile, first put your left foot in, and it has reached the bottom of the jar; then put your right foot in Yu Bing said: Go down!

Before he finished speaking, he disappeared without changing his words, and Ruyu and others were stunned and said, "Liang's second brother went in." Cheng Bi smiled and said, "I am a man, long, so I just have to break the magnetic can." As he said, he raised his left foot and said to everyone: The mouth of the can is only half the size of my feet. As he said, he put his feet in and reached the bottom of the can. Cheng Bi smiled and said, "It's interesting."

Then he inserted his right foot into Yu Bing and said: Go down! In a blink of an eye, the city bi disappeared. Ruyu felt a little strange. He was about to hold Yu Bing. Yu Bing rushed to the front of the can, and his feet jumped into the can. Ruyu ran to the front of the can with his family and shouted: Mr. Leng! He heard the can respond: Take care of me, take care of me, I'm going.

After that, all the shouts were shouting and all the sins were silent. The families said: "Don't shout, you don't need to shout, you are using this jar as a reason. I'm afraid that the old man will keep him. I don't know where he has gone. These people are so strange. I don't know whether they are immortals or monsters. I've been there.

Ruyu sighed and said with hatred: I just discussed it with him, and I had bad complexion. I offended him. At this moment, you can separate your head in the house and inside and outside the village, all kinds of families, and close to the temple. When the family went there, Ruyu thought of the big talk in the moon, and he was suspicious and afraid in his heart. Even gambling avoided: the foolish child is not worth lingering, and he still doesn't meet when he meets him.

I was eager to find a way to escape, and the three of them entered the same can.

Chapter 37: Liancheng Bi Alliance repairs ancient caves, Wen Ruyu goes bankrupt and goes out of state supervision

The word says:

The stone chamber of the mountain hall, don’t be afraid of being alone for a thousand miles. This is how you should practice.

The rebellion is implicated, and the power of gold and silver is not willing to destroy the family and pass on it. It is better to be spared

Right-clicking on "Moon Dang Hall"

Speaking of Yu Bing and Cheng Bi, they did not change into the big jar. In a blink of an eye, Changtai Zhuang Cheng Bi came out. If they didn't change, they would be like dreaming. They had already gone to the wilderness and laughed: Brother, the good tricks they played, even me were playing inside. Yu Bing smiled and said: This escape method is, and I can only take you ten miles to try my best. Cheng Bi said: I was about to ask how big the magnetic jar can be, how can I put my luggage and me? When I entered the magnetic jar, I didn't think the jar was small. I just felt that my eyes were dark for a while, and I looked up suddenly, and then I came here. What did I say? Yu Bing said: This is also the method of using the miasma eye. You have never entered the magnetic jar, so what can I put down? Cheng Bi said: When I was in the Taishan Temple, when I saw Wen Ruyu, I saw that he was a young man who was arrogant and ungrateful. Today, he was so angry that he was furious. He didn't change his words:No wonder he can't lose his mother in the first place, and he is young and has wealth and power. How can he take this path? Yu Bing said: Even I am not just for him to turn away his parents and wives. Doing such unkind things is just to hope that he will turn back soon and not fall into depravity. If he believes in it, he will first pass on his guidance method, and wait until his mother's work is done, and then pay attention to his deep love and wealth, so he has to leave him alone. When the waters are over, he will not be afraid that he will not be a mysterious gate.

After saying that, the three of them sat under a big tree, Cheng Bi said: Are we still going to Huguang now? Yu Bing said: Why don’t you go! One is browsing the mountains and rivers of Huguang, and the other is my disciple in Hengshan. In the Yuwu Cave, he called Yuan Buxie, and I went to see him. Wudian said: I have lived in Bixia Palace for a long time, and I have never seen my elder brother talk about an apprentice. Today I learned that my elder brother would be willing to escape him. He must be a person of origin. Cheng Bi said: What kind of child is he? Do he have some fairy bones on his body?

Yu Bing smiled and said: He is an old ape, I used magic power to conquer him. He thought that his disciple was a child in Hengshan guarding the gate? Cheng Bi said: How shallow and deep is his Taoist practice than his brother? Yu Bing laughed and said: You can't talk about the word Taoist practice now, like a city, you haven't even seen the city wall yet, how can you know how many houses there? This ape is not evil, he is also clouds and mist, and his fur is pure white, and he is already a member of the gate.

After one or two hundred years, he can enter the house with the word "无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无无�

Cheng Bi said: We follow our elder brother desperately. Although we dare not expect a god, we will live for a hundred and fifty years. We will not waste our hard work. This is how we travel to Mount Tai today, and to Hengshan tomorrow, and we will travel around until we are old. We have no knowledge of the Tao until we die. Today, our elder brother said that we have not even seen the city wall. It makes us feel cold. Yu Bing laughed and said: For fame and fortune, people still have the skills of life, death, blood and sweat. Besides, what the words are like in the gods? Just let me do it with you. Even I still have half a time left. Now I am leading you to travel around mountains and rivers, not to entertain you, but to practice your skin, muscles and bones, and experience some extreme cold and heat, and suffer from hunger and hard work for several years. Then, I will find a deep mountain and valley to practice, and slowly reduce fire and food, so that I can gradually enter the Tao. As for the word "spell", I only use him to defend himself or save people from troubles. The climate has come. I naturally say that you are so impatient. How can I teach me how to teach? Cheng Bi said: If I am impatient, I dare not say I will not be advised? Now I have discussed with my elder brother. I made up my mind and made a desperate effort to make the mountains and rivers of Huguang, just like the mountains and rivers of Tai'an. Instead of traveling far away, it is better to stay near and return to Mount Tai today, and walk in the deepest part of the mountain for a few days, or find a stone hall or a thatched hut. If I can transport some firewood and rice, it is better not to be able to transport some firewood and rice. Grassroots and tree bark can also be hungry as food. It is a blessing. I only want my elder brother to practice the secret of practicing. It is really a thorough explanation. We are both sincerely and try our best to learn or walk far away. We are injured by insects, snakes, tigers and leopards. This is also the determination of our previous life. We will only accumulate a fairy fate in the next life. We will not change it and wait for the city bi to finish speaking. We jumped up in a slump and shouted: My second brother said everything he said today is the words of a practitioner, and my ambition has been determined. Everyone sacrificed their life to do it. There is no need to discuss whether there is success or not. From now on, my second brother and I will always treat ourselves as dead people. There is no need to treat ourselves as living people. Now let the elder brother leave it alone, and it is a living god. It is a chance for us to enter the Tao. Just listen to our elder brother's instructions.

After hearing the two of you, Yu Bing said happily: You can have such thoughts and ignore life and death, it is not a pity. I will introduce you. Okay, respectable and adorable. Two brothers are talking about it. I will go back to Mount Tai.The three of them stood up together, went to Mount Tai again, and went to Bixia Palace. The master of the temple packed some dry cake noodles and took them by his side to fill his hunger and out of the temple. He walked to the deep mountains and was walking in the evening. He was meditating under a tree or in front of a cliff and experienced eighteen climbs. Heroes, Yanying Chou Shoujian, Broken Soul Bridge, Dapyogou, Golden Box and Yu Ce, Sun View Divine Room, Laolong Cave, North and South Heaven Gate, Centipede Back and other steep places, and there are no strange peaks and strange rocks, waterfalls and flowing springs, and rare birds and beasts.A day after day, on the side of the labyrinth road, I saw a cave gate three people walking to see it, but I saw: the blue mountains push the clouds, the green cliffs cut green on the mountain to compete with each other, I was happy to see the tigers and dragons; the four walls drooping green, I like to hear the cries of apes and cranes crying, the ancient cypresses, the cave gate locks the bamboo windows in deep locks; the white snow and yellow buds, the stone chamber is sealed with cold and uneven dining halls, and the wind on the water surface is welcomed; the plum blossoms often reflect the moon in the sky, and the business is only grass before the steps, and the time outside the threshold is like a horse.

The three of them looked in the cave for a while and saw two large stone halls in front and back, surrounded by railings and curved pavilions, and the Dan Chamber, stone bed, stone chair, stone table, stone bench, stone cups and bowls, all of them. There are many strange and strange flowers. Outside the stone hall, there are many strange flowers, Qiongyan Cave Palace, four big characters, Chengbi, Dao: This cave is deep and elegant, and it is the place where the two of us die and fail. Yu Bing also said it very well. The three of them sat down in the stone hall without changing the way: There is a place for cultivation, but how should we cut the food and drink? Yu Bing said: You two must be determined to practice hard, and clothes and food are easy to do. Ask Chengbi, "Do you still have money around you?" Chengbi, "There are more than fifty taels left. I hurriedly took it out and gave it to Yu Bing: You sit here less, I will go to Tai'an City."The two of them sent out of the cave. Yu Bing stepped on the trench and paused his feet. There was no trace of them. They were amazed at each other until the west hour of the sun. They were waiting outside the cave, but Yu Bing shouted in the cave: Where are the two brothers? The two ran into the cave and saw Yu Bing standing in the front stone hall, with forty stones piled up beside them, basins, pots, bowls, stoves, fire knives, fire paper, four or five pieces, and dozens of pieces, as well as four iron axes, dozens of hemp ropes, leather jackets, leather socks, warm hats and shoes, and small and small cloth and cotton single clothes, and there were seven or eight pieces of each. The two of them were overjoyed: Everything is indispensable, but there are too many leather clothes and pants. Yu Bing said:At the highest point in this cave, the wind is the hardest. It is not the hottest time of Bixia, but it is not as cold as it is when it is hot and the cold is still cold. When it comes to late autumn, I am afraid that my second brother will not be able to support me. In the severe winter, I only think that there are too few leather clothes and pants to temper until three years later. I can't use leather clothes and pants. I'm too anxious to ask for the truth. I have to go with the mountains and sleep in the mountains and make my skin come out. In the end, there are two pieces of glass and water, including cold and heatstroke, wet and wet. We have them in the mountains, and we will cut the decays by ourselves. The two of them bowed together: Brother is so at this point, and they are really the parents of heaven and earth.

Yu Bing helped up and said: I just hope that my second brother will be consistent, like bad thoughts, and all my foolish brothers will be successful.

At this point, the two took turns chopping wood and cooking, their mouths were extremely light, and they picked some mountain flowers to moisten their throats. Yu Bing saw that they were sincere in their ways, and they were not willing to suffer hardships, and they were afraid of going in and out in the morning and evening. They met insects, snakes, tigers, leopards, ghosts, monsters and demons. They followed the two mantras and protected the body and chased evil spirits for a few days. They were careful and meticulous. Seeing that they had nothing to go, they began to teach the truth about the truth, but when they did not change the transmission, they still felt difficult. They learned this and made progress every day and night, and there was little irregularity in lead and mercury. So they sincerely asked for a detailed question, Yu Bing was - a instructions on gains and losses.

One day, Yu Bing said to the two:In the past, my teacher taught me that one should practice the Tao, and that it would be necessary to accumulate yin skills. I did not rely solely on calm spirit to refine qi. I went out of Hengshan, and I only achieved Zhu Wenwei and Lin Dai. The merits were very shallow. I will travel around the world again. I will be rebellious. Henan has not been in trouble. I must also visit it. Then I will look at the apes without evil. You two are the best. I have a few words here. Remember that in the heart, Master Jing Tian said: Don’t be afraid of thoughts, just be afraid of being late. The acupuncture is a disease. If you do not continue, the medicine can cut the desires and the spirit will be complete. If the muscles and bones are guided, the body will be complete. Jing’s words will be complete. If you keep these three things, you can enter the Tao. Then I will pay attention to the mystery with my second brother. It seems that I have some understanding. Even my second brother will understand it even more.As long as you proceed step by step during the cashier, you should not seek too fast and quickly, and the qi will go on a different path, which will cause great harm. Be sure to absorb the root and exhale to the stems, so that the breath will be scattered and circulate up and down, and then the mother and child will have a direction, and water and fire will be combined for a long time and become a true fetus. As for the external skills you practice, although it is far less than two or three tenths of the internal skills, it will be a helper to activate the muscles and bones, relax the five internal organs, and also help to help the internal skills. If you do it on time every day, you will always be on time; if you do it on time, you will always be as easy as walking on time for a few days, and then you will be able to do it for yourself! If you stop, then you will use your skills in vain, and you will be better than just practicing your internal skills. This is the best way to say this, and I will go at this moment.Don’t change the way: Brother is going, how dare I stop me? I just want to talk to us on the day I come back so that I won’t be slinging day and night. Yu Bing pointed to the pile of rice and said: This rice is fifty stones. When you use it, I will come. Chengbi said: If I had known that my brother would be parting again, it would be better to go to Hengshan, Huguang to stay with Yuan Buxie. Wouldn’t you add another fellow Taoist? Yu Bing said: When I became a monk on that day, who would have accompanied me?

As the saying goes, "Young Master, Who is the Woman, Who is the Woman, I don't know that I love me?" But monks must first give up love. The word "cut love" is not just about the sound, sex, goods, and money, like you two, who think of me today and look forward to me tomorrow, then the heart of Tao is traction, and cultivation must not be pure, and Tao finally fails. After saying that, they both sent out the cave door, and they are in a difficult situation. They just dare not say that Yu Bing took out the wooden sword, recited the spiritual text, and drew a talisman on the head of the cave door: What does this mean? Yu Bing said: You two have shallow magical powers, and there is nothing beyond the ancient cave in the deep mountains! Although my talisman is not very magical, except for the immortals in the island cave and the eight gods, there is no one who dares to pass by my talisman. Then, the second brother must keep the cave carefully and be trapped in the cave for the white dragon fish.

After saying that, they walked step by step and disappeared, and then they returned to the cave and pressed them down.

Let’s talk about Chen Dajing. Yan Shifan was a pair of mean villains. He tried a treason in Guide Mansion for more than a month. He went to the place where he did not do anything to the court. He used it to collect money and revenge private revenge. In the past, there was a little resentment in the officialdom. He had to send people to send messages, and the traitors to pull themselves, relatives, or clans, and people who were fucked during the officialdom were not known how much they had been ruined! Not only did the families that were tolerated by the thieves, even the places where they drank and ate, they also had to pick on the rich, search for wealthy families, and use money to buy their lives. Cao Bangfu knew the interests of Yan Song well, so he had to make a difference in language. He could only make a difference by making money. The Emperor Ming repeatedly issued an edict to not be allowed to mess with Lianping people. He took this edict to heart and only paid attention to money.

One day, he got a scattered thief named Wu Kang. Under the news, he always said that wealthy families stayed in food and made a stubborn place. Wu Kangkai wrote more than a dozen people, and Wen Ruyu was included in Chen Dajing. Is there a young man Wen from Tai'an Prefecture? Is his family the current official? Wu Kang said: The young man was also wandering around, and he seduced people to join the gang this spring. In the spring of this year, he went to Changtai Village, Tai'an Prefecture, and said that there was a young man Wen's best bet. He also said that his father was the governor of the past and had very rich hands.

Chen Dajing heard it and asked with a smile: What is his name? Wu Kangdao: The young man didn't ask his name, but everyone who listened to him called Mr. Wen, and there were also Mr. Wen. Dajingdao: He is a young man and a wealthy family. How could he be willing to pay stubborn money with you? Wu Kangdao: The young man lived in the Guanyin Temple in Changtaizhuang first. When he had stubborn people, he had stubborn money with others. Seeing that the young man had a lot of money, he asked the young man to go to Xie Xiucai's house to go to the stubborn. He bet three times with this young man, but lost to him. Yan Shifan said: How many days have you lived in this young man's house? Wu Kangdao: The young man has never been to his house. Shifan said: How many people have you hooked up in his village? Chen Dajing said: Don't ask him this, just ask him how many wealthy people are like Mr. Wen in Changtai Village. Wu Kangdao:The young man did not hook up with anyone there, and only heard that Mr. Wen was a big shot, but the rest of the people didn't hear it. Chen Dajing immediately sent Mr. Wen to hide his rebel party Wu Kang, and planned to make irregular fire tickets. He also ordered the civil and military officers of Tai'an Prefecture to go to the service to join the army, and added the submission of the sending of Guide and other words to rebel, and they were anxious to join the fire. In just a few days, they arrived in Tai'an.

On this day, Wen Ruyu was placing chrysanthemums at home, and wanted to invite friends to drink and suddenly saw the Guanmenmen running away and said, "The master of the state and the guard of the camp are coming with many people!" Ruyu couldn't touch her head and feet, and while changing her clothes, she ordered the preparation of tea. She also put the banquet under the kitchen to prepare the banquet. As soon as she met outside the second gate, she saw the civil and military officials who had walked into the gate. The guard saw Ruyu and pointed at everyone, "That's Mr. Wen, I took it!" Everyone ran up and put Ruyu in a big lock, flocked to the crowd, and frightened all the families of all sizes and big, and immediately coaxed the people of a village. Some of his friends were afraid of even avoiding them, some rushed to inquire, and some Ruyu's mother, who could not eat oil and water on a vegetarian day, was so scared that she was so scared that she was so scared that she went to the state to inquire in the evening. The family members came back and said:The old man is hiding a man named Wu in the Henan treason case. He will be sent to Henan for trial tomorrow. Li said: Where is your uncle now?

The family said: The young people who were already in prison did not dare to ask, this was the letter from the middle school gate of the state. Li and his daughter-in-law Hong cried. The family said: It is useless for the wife to cry. It is better to invite the old man's friends who have always been good at each other to discuss overnight to see if they have a way to save them. Li took people to ask everyone to hear that it was a treason, and they hid all the people, saying that they were sick and half were not at home. They encountered them on the street, and refused to let the family run until the second update. They didn't invite anyone.

After the fourth update, the family said: Mr. Li is here. Li is the daughter of commander Li in this city. He has a nephew named Li Feipeng. He is his relative and Ruyu. When Li saw his nephew come in, he burst into tears and said: There is something important to tell my aunt that it is not the time to cry. My cousin Zhuri's family is a friend, and he has caused such a huge disaster.

As soon as he entered the prison, I went to the state yamen to inquire. The article said that Mr. Wen was hiding the rebel Wu Kang, and took Tai'an civil and military officers to escort him to Guide for investigation. Li said: Your cousin never left a surname Wu at home. Where did this say? Feipeng said:He was stubborn every day, not in the Zhang San family, but in the Li Si family, three mountains and five mountains, who didn't have any people? It was a big disaster that caused this matter to be caused by them. I discussed with Mr. Jiang Er, a family member of the Central Sect of the State. He said that this matter should be in question, whether it was to be exterminated, or to be punished or a trivial matter, and he has now taken us in the civil and military yamen for the sake of our mission, and said that we must stop and have to use 3,500 taels of silver. It was said that after a month, we should start to resolve the situation. We should quickly get the right person to go to the liberation of Guide and I met him. Like Mr. Jiang, it means that if the money is over, they have a good way, just spend a few more money. If nothing happens, they will lead me to the prison to explain to my cousin. My cousin is afraid that my aunt will settle down and I will report it. Li said anxiously: Where is the money at home?

Fei Peng said: My cousin also said that he would pay the money to settle the bank in two goods shops in the city, settle the staff and the civil and military yamen, and then tell me that I will rush back now, and I will have to spend money with them tomorrow and my aunt will just let go of her arms.After saying that, he quit and returned to the city to listen to Li's family. At the third update of the next day, Fei Peng handed the silver to the provincial government office, Jiang Er and Wenwu, and the arresting office received bribes. He was happy to wait for Fei Peng to ask the troop to ask the troop. The troop and others informed Fei Peng in detail and said that they would call the troop in the prison with Ruyu and Ruyu, and they would change the business and send people to Guide to handle the troop. Seeing that the troop was of great importance, they had to find another rich man and make up for his business for seven or eight days before someone had completed the deal. Except for the use of 3,500 taels, the remaining 7,000 taels.Hundred taels of silver; two houses, only one thousand taels were counted. Xiang Ruyu said that Ruyu knew that Ruyu had been born in the mother's womb and had never been compromised at all. Now in prison, although he was not locked, he sat alone in a room and thought the room was not clean. He was really unable to live for a moment. He repeatedly annoyed people to tell the state officials that he would ask for protection and return home. The state officials dare not take responsibility for the civil and military government. On the first day, he sent wine and food with Ruyu, but did not let him go out. He allowed his family to just go to the prison to serve him. Now when he heard someone wanted to pay his business, he was full of joy, regardless of how much advantage he had taken, he agreed.

The friends have to rely on the new rich man to spend the sun and moon again. Who is willing to discover his conscience and argue for Ruyu? And everyone has collected a documentary with the new rich man that he will never regret, and has made books and painted flowers. The iron walls are as solid as jade, and they are eager to go out of prison. Unfortunately, the business of laying houses and goods is only 8,100 taels. The people in Tai'an City sighed and called him a fool among the defeated sons. His cousin Li Feipeng knew about it and did not resign. The friends secretly gave him three hundred taels to finish the matter with the new rich man.

Among them, Ruyu's family had capable people, and everyone also used five or six hundred taels, which was also made by many friends.

After the Yu transaction was completed, Fei Peng was invited to prison, and he asked him to take two family members, eight thousand taels of silver, to Guide to handle it. Xingye got up and reported to someone that his mother had only saved 100 taels of money. Chen Dajing, Yan Shifan each had a confidant servant to follow him. Chen Dajing was called Zhang Dian, Yan Shifan was Luo Longwen, and they lived together in the Dongyue Temple in Guide. Anyone who had clues to the rebellion case would go to find the two to talk to him. If they nodded, they wouldIt is a real rebel party, and it can also be excused. More than one of Li Feipeng, a family of mediation, went to his two houses. After talking a few times, Zhang Dian was still softer. Luo Long Wenyan, a governor-general, was worried that he could not afford to pay more than 100,000 silver to buy his life! What's the point of making up for these things? Ask the rebellion with peace of mind, it's a rebellion. Feipeng knelt for Ruyu every day, cried several times, and said in detail that he had abandoned his property, and his family was sold out, and he only collected 7,000 taels.Luo Longwen was willing to believe it? It was also a pity that Zhang Dian persuaded him. He just followed the number of 7,000 taels. Yu Wai asked for 500 taels to reward the servants who followed Fei Peng handed over the silver in full. Luo and the two of them immediately reported that they only told him 6,000 taels. The next day, Chen Dajing and Yan Shifan took Wu Kangchuan to review again. It was found that Mr. Wen was a gambling man and did not know how to keep him. He would not be the case. He would not be able to do so. He would follow the state to start his studies.The 40th board was released and returned home, and the rebellion was not immediately written by the civil and military officials. According to the implementation of the law, the rioters had paid money and the generals released the rioters who had not paid money. Although they were in a case, they were still imprisoned for the news. They were released and the ones who were not released were not released. During the trial, Cao Bangfu also sat aside, but said nothing, allowing them to go through the two people who were in and out of the trial. Everyone left this puppet. They were willing to be willing to do so because they knew Yan Song's interests.

On the third day, I had to issue a Yuwen ticket. Luo Longwen didn't send a shop or a person. He looked at Fei Peng, then sealed the ticket and delivered it to Fei Peng to Tai'anzhou to send it and said with a smile: I don't send anyone here, I save you a few hundred taels of gentlemen Wen. I'm afraid that Mr. Wen will not pay you much for your hard work? You have to feel that Mr. Wen will give me your life.Fei Peng received the literary ticket and thanked the two of them. He returned to the lower place and told the two families that he had followed. He divided the remaining five hundred taels and two families, each of which he divided 100, and left 100 taels for the bill so that he could open the bill. Ruyu looked at the three of them and hired animals. He rushed to Tai'an Yamen to submit documents and military officials overnight to see the two civil and military officials. They were very happy and immediately released Ruyu out of the prison. Ruyu thanked the two civil and military officials. He then went to Li Feipeng's house to thank him. He asked about the plot before and after. Although he felt sorry for the eight thousand taels of silver, he was happy to avoid disaster and knew that there was a scholarly speech in the document. He sent his family to prepare silver and four taels of silver to send them to him.

Because of his conspiracy with his mother, he went home with Feipeng and his son crying and thanked his nephew repeatedly. Feipeng said in detail about Guide. Li said to Ruyu: I have been in six years, and I have only given birth to you since you entered prison. I have never had a sleep all night. Blood and tears were falling in my eyes. I felt that my mental behavior was not as good as before. If you pity me, you will be able to stop gambling forever.

I can live a few more years in the future if I hand over less money. Even if I go to hang more than 10,000 yuan, it is also my fate and you. If you should lose money like this, you don’t have to worry too much.

Ruyu said: I will not dare to take a step in the future. My mother just worry that Mr. Leng has advised me, and said that I will have a big talk if I don’t leave a month. This time, it really happened. Isn’t it a strange person? He also promised that I can be in the two departments in the future, but I don’t know if it should be.

In a righteous manner, the family members came in and said: The relatives and friends of this village were all visiting the old man outside. Li said furiously: They usually come to eat my house every day and night. When they heard the rebellion, they invited them in the middle of the night, and the dogs came to the door. Today, they found nothing and found a restaurant that was not expensive. You drove these unscrupulous thieves out with me! Ruyu said: You said to everyone, I dare not be accused of you, please go back.

Li said: I still don’t understand why this Wu surname only insisted on you? Ruyu said: I had bet with this man several times at Xie San Ge’s house. He was tightly gambled by the gambling house. He didn’t say that, but he just said me. Even I didn’t understand. Feipeng returned the remaining bills along the way and took out another account. Ruyu left Ruyu in his heart. Thank you and thanked them again. After having a meal, they said goodbye to Ruyu and sent it to the gate. Feipeng said: In the future, I must be cautious in everything. I don’t have much family business. After saying that, I raised my hand and don’t go to live. Ruyu prepared another generous gift. I went to thank him. From now on, I didn’t prostitute or gamble. I became more and more at ease. It was just that: I didn’t prostitute, but I thought, but I was itchy when I was gambled.

Although the treason was removed from the list, it was a pity that ten thousand taels were

Chapter 38: Cold by ice casting spells and greed ink, apes don’t evil to collect medicine and send to immortal books

The word says:

The silver bag is empty, the golden bag is broken, the evil intentions are all gathered together in the future, and they are all robbed by gods.

The moon has fallen, and Wangdong passed on the Dharma for a year, Dansha has just picked up the immortal book and flew into the Chang'an Provincial Capital

Right-tuning "Full Palace Flowers"

Wen Ruyu has been out of the state magistrate, and has no prostitution or gambling, and has been obedient to himself. He is not aware of his own affairs. He will not be able to talk about it. After walking for several miles of mountain road, he will run away from Qiongya Cave. After walking for several miles, he will catch a light and then go out of Guide City to parade at the four gates. Then he will enter the city and see that although the war has passed, the soldiers and people are still working hard. They will find a hotel to sit in the night until the second day of the day. Suddenly, one person cursed: Yan Shifan, this servant is amazing! Yu Bing heard the three words Yan Shifan, and slowly opened the door and walked out of the hospital to see the brilliant lights in the Xizheng room. After walking a few steps, he heard only one person say: Although you have spent more than 4,000 taels, your family is still rich and the moon, just buy your life. A rebellion case is pulled, but you are stubborn? You should eat this big cup. Another one said:These two evil deeds were only six or seven days away from Beijing. I heard that each of them had more than 200,000 taels of Chen Dajing was from Zhejiang. He said that his silver was sent back by Jiangnan waterway with his nephew and several family members. Yan Shifan, Luo Longwen, and Zhang Dian, the three dogs, men and women, were probably discussed and divided into two, Yan Shifan took half of them, and Chen Dajing took half of them for him. If there was any retribution, the emperor knew about them, and he confiscated their houses and beheaded them. The descendants of the generations were beggars, so that he could not keep a single money. I felt happy in my heart.

Another said: You are just so happy that you cry and scold him. Jiuqing Kedao and the governor, who dares to participate in him? Where did the emperor know? The money has been lost and he said it is useless. Everyone finished drinking. So they started a big and small cup together, "You have more, I have less."

Yu Bing returned to the room and planned to say: If these people were right, this was to search for the fat and cream of people, which would harm many wealth instead of taking them away. It would be better for me to take them out to help the poor in the future, as better as he and the two of them. He thought: His money was divided into two routes, north and south, and the water route was slow. I will go from the Duzhong road tomorrow and get Yan Shifan's. Then, from the water route, I will take Chen Dajing's money from the rebellion, and they will not be able to lose a penny, but also ask him to bring out the property he brought out of the capital and relieve his hatred with thousands of people.

I wanted to stop it, so I went to the street early, bought a few pieces of black alum paper, borrowed a pair of scissors, cut the black paper into some people, and took a long time to finish the money back to the store, handed over the scissors, walked out of the city gate, went to the uninhabited land, and set off the light for about a thousand miles, landed on the plain, followed the road of Shangjing, and asked everyone, and got the information, and rushed to the Jingzhou area of ​​Zhili to see Yan Shifan behind and Chen Dajing in front. The two were sixty or seventy miles apart, and they were walking on the road.

Yu Bing first went to the wilderness, waited for a long time to see Chen Dajing leading many people, carrying his luggage, taking out the paper people from his arms, muttering something, and using a wooden sword to shout, turning it into a group of people in a moment, Yun Fei rushed up with a lightning strike.

But see:

There is no armor or helmet, all fat and thin; there is a robe and a belt, the head, face, hands and feet are pure black horses swept the dust, and the soap fog is flying for a long time; the green clothes reflect the beautiful sun, and the smoke and clouds are rolling all over the ground, and everyone takes two big iron knives, each of them inserts a few pure arrows without distinguishing their eyebrows, and it is suspected that the official of the coal mine is committing a crime; fortunately, the mouth and nose are not enough, but the stove king in the stove niche is mixed in the plains of the world, how can there be many bear spirits? In the sunlight, I have seen several turtle monsters now

There were more than 200 people in this group of people, like gods, dancing, fighting horses, chasing the wind and lightning, and rushing to Chen Dajing to escape from the ice rack. Then, instructed Dajing's family and family members, and other people, to see such black horses without eyebrows, they didn't know whether they were gods or ghosts, and they were frightened and fled. The mules and horses also ran around, and the front, three, four sedan chairmen who had lost their luggage, threw down Chen Dajing, and went to Dajing to take their lives. They hurriedly took out the sedan chair and ran around with the sedan chairmen.

Yu Bing flew a divine talisman from the sword, and the six Dings and six Jias of the gods, and immediately came to the Bing Decree: Take down all the dropped luggage, mules, horses and camels, big and small, and don't lose one. You must pack up along the way and follow me. The gods and generals took their own dishes.

Yu Bing escorted paper men and horses, and fled back to the road, sixty or seventy miles, but in a blink of an eye, Yan Shifan was sitting in a sedan chair and leading his servants to walk on the luggage. When he saw this man and horse, he was like Chen Dajing. He fled to the deathless gods of Dingjia, packed up two luggage items in one of them, and used a sword to shout. Makeup, the paper men and horses all appeared in the form of landing in the ice and summoned the electricity. The silver objects that led the gods of Dingjia were escorted to the jade house cave in Hengshan, Huguang, and handed over to the ape Buxi to collect the control. After I went to the Zhenjiang Ankou and replied to my words. The gods took the orders of the ice and still flew away the light and went to Jiangkou to wait.

At the western hour of the Ridge, the gods responded, and Yu Bing retreated the gods and generals for a while, Chaochen, and rushed to Chaochen to report: The little ghost, who was ordered to send Mr. Dong to Lindaiyamen.

Lin Dai thought that his nephews were very kind to each other and watched the little ghost in his yamen. He lived there for half a month. Seeing that he was always waiting in the Jade House Cave, the little ghost came back from Henan and had been waiting for the telegram for several days. He knew that he was here, so he came to pay the order together. Yu Bing heard it, and was very happy and said to the two ghosts: Don't leave your hard work. At this moment, you can check the luggage ship of Chen Dajing, the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, from the Northwest Water Road, or you have not arrived here or have passed here. Find out, quickly carve to the various stores in Zhenjiang Prefecture City to find me to reply, and there must be no mistake. The two ghosts have gone together.

Yu Bing lived in a shop near the East Gate. After waiting for six or seven days, he saw Ergui come back and report to him: Chen Dajing's luggage ship was anchored in Yizheng last night. The person who was escorting his nephew Chen Ming, and his family members. Yu Bing said: It's 70 to 80 miles of river road, today it's a good wind, and I'm only pointing at you and two of you can follow me along the river to meet you. If you see his boat, please tell me, don't misunderstand the other boat. Ergui says: His boat is a big boat, there is a door lamp of the Ministry of Revenue Service on the boat, and an official flag is hung. How can you admit your mistake?

Walking to the riverside together, Chaochen pointed and said: Come, come. Yu Bing also saw clearly, and hurriedly used a wooden sword to draw a talisman on the river surface. The waves were overturned. The local river god heard that Yu Bing pointed to the river god with a broken fold: Just now, a big steak flew over, and the ship of Chen Dajing, the minister of the Ministry of Revenue, also had more than 200,000 silver taels of silver in his ship, and all of them were mean to harm the people's income. The emperor led his subordinates to push his ship over Jiaoshan and put the ship overturned. Do not damage a person's life. They should all help him to get on the shore and take it out and pile it up on the river bank. I have the use of his ship's property and property. Do not let it go downstream, and you must also park it on the shore.The gods received the order, and a strange wind suddenly blew up, but I saw: When it first rose, it rolled up fog and sand; it looked like the fallen leaves in the forest silence, like a thunder door drum; it rumbling, like a stone bell at the mouth of the tide pushing the clouds out of the mountains, sending them back to the river

The geese and birds are wailing, the gulls are frightened, the trees are flying, the waves are everywhere, the merchants are holding hands to recite Guanyin; the snow waves are everywhere, the boats are slitting their hair and bowing to the jellyfish, and the girl is shaved to cover the fragrance of the boudoir, Liezi is lost and called to save people

The strong wind passed, the boat on the river did not damage one, and stopped the boat that was about to be revolved. The clouds rushed to the ice shelf and escaped the light. The boat passed Jiaoshan and overturned the river. The people in the boat fell into the water, sinking and floating, and all rushed on the shore. The boat did not sink to the bottom. It flowed along the water for two or three miles, and then stopped beside the shore, Zhuyin and the two things were piled up. Yubing sent the water god on the shore, and then sent Ding Jia to send the silver things to Wangwu Cave, and then slowly followed.

Besides, Chen Dajing was shocked by a burst of paper people and horses, and they searched one by one. Seeing that there was nothing in their luggage, the mules and horses that ran away all went around to find them. Everyone said that they were strange and strange.

Chen Dajing scolded the sedan chairmen, took their lives for them, and left him. No matter how he lived or died, he wanted to make up for a while, and returned to the old road. He met Yan Shifan and knew that Shifan was the same. He sighed to each other that Shitai watched the paper people and the great scriptures that everyone picked up were all things without eyebrows. The Great scriptures said: Why are we shocked by these paper people? Isn’t it strange and strange! A family member said: In the opinion of a young man, this must be the Shi Shangzhao Demon Party, who knew that we had so much money, and he used evil methods to get rid of it.

Chen Dajing stretched out two fingers and said in circles: If the wife doesn't say anything, there will be a hint of words. Shifan said: It's just that the silver and everything are lost. If the clothes are not replaced, you will throw all the beddings to the evening. How can you sleep at night? And what kind of style does the following passes have? The Dajing stretched out two fingers and said in circles: It must be like this, and I am a real honest official. He pointed to the horses on both sides and said in circles: Not only are we cleared to the top, but we even have dozens of horses, most of which are cleared away. Shifan said in succession: What kind of image has this become, how should we tell people? A family member said: This is the easiest thing to do, but I can send someone to go to the magistrates where the states and counties pass first, and they must prepare all the bedding and saddles in the mansion in the mansion. What's wrong with this? At this point, there is no way to avoid many. Chen Dajing stretched out two fingers and said in circles: Yan's words are

Another family said: This matter should be located in Jingzhou magistrate, which is his place to compensate, and he has no choice but to say it. Shifan said: This is impossible! The magistrate of Jingzhou magistrate is very popular, and he cannot even pay back two or three tens of tens of the imperial envoy who tried the treason. How can one or two million silver be brought back? Such a great demon legal person is not something that Jingzhou magistrate can get. He can secretly inform him that the place where he is in charge of the accident. He just kept his family informing him that it was the place where he was in charge of it. He just paid attention to the investigation. This is called coming from the river and going to the water. He used his scheming for several months. Lord Chen was originally a person with both wealth and blessings, and his brother was really poor. Da Jing said: You don’t have to be too depressed, but unfortunately, I sent all my silver back to my hometown. I will send you a letter in the future and I will be divided into half of it with you. Shifan hurriedly bowed and thanked him, and the two of them returned to Beijing from then on.

He also ordered the followers not to disclose a word. Local officials and others knew about it, and some knew it inaccurately. They were ineffective and gave Cheng Yiwei the governor of Jingzhou, and gave him three thousand taels and secretly gave Shilei one thousand taels.

Besides, the gods of Dingjia handed over silver objects in Wangwu Cave. When they met Yunlu, Yu Bing finished distributing them. After he reached the cave door, he pointed with his hand. The door lock fell off. The door opened and Yu Bing walked in. Yuan Buxie saw that the monkey he liked was blooming. He ran forward and knelt down and kowtowed and said: The disciple Yuan Buxie has not been away from home. I hope Master forgives his sins. Yu Bing helped him up, sat on the stone bed Buxie bowed again. Yu Bing said: I said that eighty or nine years, or more than ten years later, I will come to see you. Yan Liang's corrupt officials' stolen silver. I will just come here. I will command the two ghosts to move silver objects in the back cave, and then say to Buxie: What is your power in the past year?

The Way of Forbidden Dao: I have followed the instructions of my respected teacher and practiced day and night. I will not eat or hunger for a month. I will not eat enough. Yu Bing said: This is the skill of taking the energy. You can go on a hunger strike after a long time. I also asked: Have you ever been there with the Fire Dragon Master and the Ziyang Master? The Way of Forbidden Dao: I have never been there. Yu Bing saw that although Bujie is a beast, his actions are very sincere and steady, which is very different from the previous one. He will definitely achieve the right result in the future. I was very happy for several days. Yu Bing taught the Way of Forbidden Dao: You are an alien, who has practiced for more than a thousand years and can also control the wind and clouds. This is the power of your own, not the power of my professor. Now I see you who are dedicated to the Tao and are determined to be sincere. In fact, those with great roots in the alien will hope to become an immortal in the future, which is quite hindering the eyes of the immortals.

I am telling you how to change your figure and change your human figure. However, this method can be used for three hours. At this time, it will still be the same as before. You must use some training to work hard. Relying on my cashier's formula, remove all the fur, the heights of the young and old, as you wish, even if you have gone through thousands of years, there will be no change, and you will always become a human figure. Follow the detailed instructions of teaching the method of forging muscles, bones, and fur. If you don't know whether you are evil, you will be happy. After crying for a month, you can change the human figure. Five days later, you will be surprised to see if you are evil. If you ask, he will not know whether you are evil.

Yu Bing thought for several days, and Fang Xiao said: I underestimated him for more than a thousand years of practice. He had originally had elixir training in his belly, which was easy to be strong, and it was not limited by three hours!

Now that you can reach five days, you will be able to restore your body and body. Follow the teachings and Buxie to purify your body and the world, and to purify the soul and soul of the land, and to clear the mind and communicate with the seven mantras. I will tell you: After all the mantras are well-versed, I will be happy to pass on your great Dharma. Buxie is very happy to thank you. After chanting sincerely, five days later, Yu Bing will go to Buxie's way: I will teach you how to restrain the gods and send generals, and the method of changing the five elements. Buxie quickly kneels down and waits for advice Yu Bing's way:Mortals must first take the earth thousands of miles away from five directions, gold, silver, pearls and jade, cinnabar, steel, wood, stone, rope, paper and pen, etc., all of which are all ready to act. My method is from the Immortals. I will only use the magic to draw an altar with a sword on the spot. I will recite the mantra of the clean mouth and body, and recite the mantra of the clean mouth and body. I will chant the sword of the East. I will first recite the mantra of the Qingxin, and then recite the mantra of the Spirit. Then draw the talismans very different from the use of the world. Whether using fingers or swords, they can all be used instead of brushing ink. It is the most difficult thing to draw the talisman. It is necessary to use the energy to capture the shape, and the form and luck, and the form and energy are united. Then the yin and yang are connected, and heaven and earth are combined. Not only will it drive the gods and ghosts, but it will be difficult to move the mountains and seas.

As for asking God to call the general, you are a different type, and the word "respect" is even more important than others.

Whenever a god and a general is invited, one must first determine a problem. If you see that the gods are evil and ugly, or are afraid of being foolish, you will always be spared in the blink of an eye. The gods are unwilling to come. You should be careful and warn me. Remember my words. After hearing the truth, my hair and bones were shocked and said repeatedly: How dare you violate the teacher's teachings? You will take it unexpectedly! Yu Bing will choose seven out of ten of the great techniques in the Tianzhang Chapter. He will first practice the evil spirit. After the talisman is mastered, then - one teaching: how to move, how to change, how to summon the gods, and how to send the gods to

First, Yu Bing Palm Technique, Buxie then performed it, and then Buxie alone to spare his agility and agility. It took only a long time to command Ruyi and understand the spirit.

At this time, the method of solidifying his body was exercised. He only exposed his original shape once. Yu Ritong was the human body. The monkey hair was lost. It gradually disappeared for a hundred days. It revealed its true form and had to change its human shape again. It is old or young. Although he has a monkey shape, he was originally calm. Therefore, he can practice Taoism for more than a thousand years and enjoy a long life. He often regards reincarnation as a different person. Recently, he has this great magic power and must be refined into a face that is difficult for millions of years. Only when he is in a relationship with Xie Er's daughter, although he is a couple in his previous life, he has a bad character. Now he is trained to become a young man. He feels shameful.

So he turned into a child-faced, long bearded and beautiful Taoist, wearing a bronze crown with his hair tied up, a purple cloud Taoist robe, a silk ribbon tied up on his waist, and a vine-legged foot. He was actually a real person, and he was dressed up even more neatly than Yu Bing, without any shirt or footwear.

Yu Bing saw that half of his internal and external Taoist techniques were complete, and he also saw that he was cautious and more cautious than when he had not preached the Dharma. He really liked him in his heart, so Xiang Buye said:I have not practiced Taoism for many years, so I invited my teacher to be favored by Ziyang Zhenren and gave me shortcuts. The flesh and blood body has been gone. These are all the power of my master Yi Bone Pill and a Taoist practitioner. Who can be like me? I have been trying to refine several furnaces of elixirs for a long time and use my internal strength. The least one is not as good as others. I am a little good at it. How dare I hope the immortal? I have taken a break in this jade house cave. I have passed on all kinds of magic powers. I also have a deep meaning. I am taking medicines in the four seas of Jiuzhou Island. If you don’t have Taoism, how can you search anywhere and forbidden to subdue the demons? Secondly, there are a few Taoist friends., live in Tai'an Mountain, and in the future you will teach you the Dharma and other people's teachings to save me from my life. Third, you have this magical power and you can branch the world for me in the future, kill evil spirits, help the poor and help the poor, I will collect the power of my fingers, and you can also accumulate yin skills. Now you are the same as you in one order. Each one is detailed and distinguish the authenticity. The original source is seven or eight out of ten overseas. China is only two or three. You can bring silver down the mountain at this moment, buy a sword in the city and town of the world, regardless of copper or iron. As long as the previous thing is exquisite, light and wonderful, you can blow hair and break iron.

Buxie took the order

Two months later, I returned with eight hundred taels of silver, bought one single sword each, holding Yu Bing and seeing Yu Bing, both decorated with elegant eyes, first pulled out the single sword, looked at it, about three feet long, seven stars on the face, and above the swallow mouth, the two characters "Shooting" engraved with dazzling light, the cold air is so cold that Yu Bing smiled: Although this sword cannot be named, it is also the best among ancient swords. Then I pulled out the two swords to see, and only saw dragon and tiger in front of me, with three rings on the handle, above the tray, and the sun and moon were divided into two parts. It was light and sharp. Yu Bing smiled and said: You are quite capable of this two swords and a single sword, and they are equal in their identities, and they must be cut off the snake and cut off the appearance.

A bowl of pure water was established, and walked to the middle of the cave, sucked the sun's essence, blew it on the two fingers of the right hand, drew a talisman on each side of the sword, and then recited the mantra and sprayed it, handed it to the Bujie, and gave it to the Bujie, and also ordered the two swords to do the same: The elixir is transformed by the essence of heaven and earth, and is not comparable to the treasures of the world, and is not produced in the mountains. It is a treasure in the sea. It is a dragon and snake, and it is also a demon and heretic. Anyone who notifies human nature wants to get this food. In order to cultivate shortcuts, the sun's essence and the moon's beauty, its effect is twice as fast as the immortal family's inner elixir is formed, and it must be obtained from the external elixir. It is not this that the Yin Qi returns to the pure Yang.

Now I will pass on your sword skills to protect you from danger. After two months of exercise, both single swords are well-versed in Yi Bing and choose an auspicious day. Let Buxie take it from overseas first, and come and go for less than six or seven months. The real and false ones are taken. Yu Bing and each one is stored in the alchemy room. Buxie is in the mountains, rocks and islands. He has experienced many strange things, and he does not need to describe all the medicines outside the world. He has obtained them one after another.

One day, I went back to the cave to collect herbs from Songshan. I first looked at Yu Bing, and then took out a letter from my arms. It said Leng Yubing obeyed this and handed him to Yu Bing Yu Bing. He opened it and saw that there was only one sentence inside. It said: Go to the boundary of Chongxin County, Shaanxi Province. The five words of Huolong were written. Yu Bing read it. After reading it, he quickly stood up and said: This is also the Dharma certificate of my master. I bowed four times and asked. I got up and asked. "Where did you meet the ancestor?" "Bao Ming Dao: The disciple came back from Songshan to collect herbs and drove the clouds. An old Taoist waved his hand in front of the mountain. The disciple stopped the wind and clouds, and fell under the snow peak. The old Taoist gave the letter to the master and sent it to his master's disciple. He was about to ask his name, but it disappeared in a blink of an eye. Yu Bing ordered "Bao Ming Dao: I don't need to take medicine, so I can guard the cave house with my heart.He called Chaochen and rushed into Ronglu, and hurriedly took some items that he could use. He knelt outside the cave. Yu Bing paused his feet, and was surrounded by smoke. He ran away. He saw Yu Bing in a hurry and did not dare to ask about the year of the return. He had to go back to the cave and practice by himself: as soon as he heard the teacher's order, he would go west, and he would stop the cinnabar mining.

After the rest of the room returns to the cave, the copper and mercury are matched with the male and female

Chapter 39: Post relief bills and bribe corruption prefects, borrow treasury silver to disperse hungry people

The word says:

When Pingliang encounters famine every year, it is reasonable to share the poor with greed and want to divide the poor without reason. What should I do if I do?

The secret must be moved to the warehouse, and the divine talisman robs the private bag, the Xuantu lipid and Xuegui Decoction, and it can be wiped out all the injuries

Right tune "Huatang Chun"

Yu Bing came on the clouds and immediately arrived at the junction of Chongxin County. He saw people carrying men and women, begging along the way, and asked many people like the dove-shaped and swan-faced people, saying that Gongchang, Lanzhou and Pingliang have been drought for years. Gongchang, Lanzhou and Lanzhou have also had some places to harvest. However, in our Pingliang area, for two or three years, there have been no harvest of a single pellet, and I don’t know how many of them starved to death. Yu Bing said: Why don’t the local government provide you with relief? Everyone said:I heard that there was a prime minister named Yan in the court who loved to report auspicious events and the sufferings of the people. Foreign officials dare not report it. I am afraid that when Prime Minister Yan was angry about the first year of abstinence, the local officials also donated grain and silver to provide relief for the second year. Because the money and grain were difficult to compare, the officials of various prefectures and counties dispersed one or two of the silver and rice donated by the rich households. The rest were all lost in their waists. This year, even the family donated nothing. We were in the city and town, and we could beg for some food and water to save our lives. Now no one is willing to give up, so we have to delay our lives on the road and slowly turn to a foreign land. Yu Bing said: The governor and the two officials are far away. He is a senior official in the local government, and he should think of a way to you. Everyone said:He dares to think of a solution! He just doesn't mean our poor life. It's even a great fortune. Since our great master took office, the wind and rain have not been smooth. He has slapped the land of Pingliang Mansion by him. Not only are he 10,800 taels, but one, two taels, he will not let go of the matter easily, no matter how big or small, he wants money. He has no identity than the extremely small mistress. He will not borrow money from a gentleman for a day. If he doesn't lend him money, he will find an incident to get into trouble. At the least, he will be humiliated by the people who do business. He will suffer even more.If you don't want anything every day, you will know that you will lose it in vain. The bargaining people all add more responsibility. After the responsibility, the price will be paid immediately. It is worth ten cents. Just like the silk and shuttle pawn shops in the past year, it closed seven out of ten butchers who sell meat, and avoided most of the city. They were unable to get into the world. The place has been desolate and drought for years. This kind of official has been added. The two groups attacked each other. Where are our people still living? He also ordered his subordinate prefectures to report 70 to 80% of the harvest. In front of his superiors, his moral abilities are different from those of the two prefectures of Gongchang and Lanzhou.

The prefectures and counties under his jurisdiction were afraid that there was no money or food, so they had to compare the people day by day, so that the father and son were separated, and the couple separated. Yu Bing said: He was so powerful, why didn’t the governor Si Dao join him? Everyone said: We heard people in the yamen often say that there was a Lord Zhao Wenhua in the capital, and he was his relative who sent people to Beijing every year to give Lord Zhao generous gifts.

Lord Zhao and the governor Sidao wrote a letter and said that he had such a big way, who would dare to mess with him!

Yu Bing said: What's his surname? Everyone said: His nickname is Feng Fopi and his official name is Feng Jiaju. I heard that he was promoted from Sichuan.

Yu Bing thought: Isn’t Feng Pipi the man who chased Bi Lindai in Jintang County? How could he be promoted to the prefect? ​​Since I was here, I would meet him. I couldn’t help but sigh and said, “This ancestor was the profound meaning of me to visit Shaanxi. He immediately fled outside the East Pass of Pingliang Prefecture. He found a temple without monks and Taoism to live in. He planned to say in his heart: There are 370,000 yuan in Yuwu Cave, including clothes, etc., and my teacher’s decree. He also came to Shaanxi. He also knew that I had strict discipline. Chen this sect of silver, and I was a monk. What should I stay in the mountain for a long time? But there are many hungry people in these three prefectures. What can these few taels of silver be saved? After thinking about it, I came up with a reason and said with a smile: In addition to the poor people in the world, I only spent more than 300,000 yuan on this. The merits were engraved in the three palaces. Pingliang was the most miserable. It was reasonable and reasonable to be ahead of the extremely poor family. But I am not an official or an official, so how should I investigate the law? This matter must be detained by the local gods of the earth and valleys, and they investigated them from door to door, and they secretly dispersed the traitors and the traitors could not take the blame. I thought again: People and magical ways, for no reason, give money to the people, wouldn't it shocking the world? After thinking for a while, I laughed and said: This matter must be half of humans and ghosts, and light and darkness are used to be a wonderful use.

I planned to stop, and at the Sangu period, I walked to a place where no one was outside the suburbs, slapped with a sword, and detained the gods day and night, and the Tugu Club stove in Liangzhou, and all the small households were wandering in the house and leaking in the house, one by one, waiting for the commission to send a letter to Yu Bing: There is one of the most important things now. I rely on the gods to work together to handle the current Pingliang Prefecture, and the counties and counties. In the years of desolation, countless people starved to death. I have more than 300,000 taels of silver. I want to spread the poor people, but the population is large, and some need some silver. How can I travel all over the world? I am a person who is not in the relief area. I am also unable to find out the gods about the city and the gates. I have a close visit to each other. One city is clear about one city, and one country is clear about one country men and women who are not over five years old. I am not in the relief. The family, the size and size of the family, the number of men and women in the name of a certain household, each made a detailed book and sent it to the residence of the poor. It is easy to estimate the number of people. It is known that there are several poor people in Pingliang prefectures, and each person has a silver share to receive the silver. Only when the silver is distributed can one be saved. How can one respond? It also depends on the gods to obtain silver while changing the ordinary people in the world, and scatter them on behalf of the poor, so that the poor can benefit each one, so that they can be appropriate.

However, this matter is so trivial, and I don’t know if the gods are willing to handle it? After hearing this, the gods bowed happily and said: This is a great master, Hong Ci. When God heard it, he must add a record of the little gods and others who are willing to save disasters. What are the things that they don’t follow? But those who have families can be scattered by households; and those who have no homes do not know how the masters can do it? Yu Bingdao: All gods are so compassionate, and Zu Ren and I have also thought about it for dozens of times. Some silver is required, and everyone cannot help them. When they distribute silver, if they meet such poor people, they will not escape the true or false, and they will just entrust the ordinary people to give it to them. The gods:The household registration inspection only requires the appointment of land in cities, towns, towns, and towns, and the gods of the houses, leaking wells and stoves, and each clears the boundaries. It only takes one night to handle the gods of the little gods, such as day trips and night trips to the people of the people, and they all dare not teach one person to make mistakes and have a mercy. After that, they all took the opportunity to control the wind and left happily.

Yu Binghui wrote forty or fifty reports in the temple. The difference was beyond the dust, and he ran to the cities and towns. There were many people and households. He posted it overnight and wrote: Leng Xiucai, a person from Zhili, is a civil service for helping the poor. Leng is from Zhili, and now he brings tens of thousands of taels of silver. He plans to sell fur goods outside the west entrance to Pingliang. Seeing that the people are poor and have no health resources, he is lazy and wants to distribute all the silver. If the poor are willing to receive this silver, they can write a detailed number of men and women in the household. They will go to the Huoshen Temple in the east gate of the mansion and work with Leng. In order to choose a date and distribute the names and numbers within three days. The senders will not collect this confession in the later stage.

At dawn, the two ghosts came back. By the time of sunrise, they had already stirred up some people who passed on their thoughts, some went to the Fire God Temple, and some were poor people who brought men and women to receive money.

This is not to be said

Let’s talk about Feng Feipi, the magistrate of Pingliang Prefecture, who was the magistrate who was chasing Lindai in Jintang County. He had a son and daughter with his wife and brother of the Ministry of Works, Zhao Wenhua, and used silver to recommend him. He was promoted to this place by Zhao Wenhua's power and was in charge of everything. He reported to the master of the Rimen: There is a fast-track team leader, and he reported a single one. He took it to see it and smiled and said: This Leng Xiucai must be a madman. How much silver can he have? Dare to say that he can disperse Liangzhou Prefecture County.

Even if you do good deeds, you should report to our government. When he waited for instructions, why did he issue a notice and ask the people of the government to command him? After thinking about it, he ordered: But write a famous post from my family and my family, go to Dongguan Huoshen Temple to invite him, and say I have something to discuss, and wait for the meeting. The master agreed to go out his son Feng Kui, and said: My father sent someone to call him, what did you do with his famous post? He smiled and said: What do you know about your little kid's family? If this person is crazy, he should be expelled from the country; if there are some silver coins, he will definitely be a rich man. I will borrow 20,000 or 30,000 to him, why borrow a famous post? If he does not agree, I will immediately lock him up and ask him the eight words "The evil words are confusing the public and buying the hearts of the people." I am afraid that he will not be able to withstand, and there is no need to worry that he will not give me tens of thousands of taels. Feng Kui was very impressed

After a while, the doorman reported: Leng Xiucai handed back the original post of the master and said that he was about to meet the great master, and then he arrived. Shao Ke, the doorman reported: Leng Xiucai said that the great master was very quick to summon him and could not write the book. Peeled and ordered the big door to go to the entrance of the lobby to see Yu Bing, but saw: wearing a black official hat on his head, with several roses lined with a base; wearing a soap boot on his feet, two green clamped lines beside him, and two purple and plump noses were walked a few steps like wind breaking willows; yellow beard and small head, one side of the head is like an iron-breaking watermelon, and a red coat with a flower-shaped crepe inside, and a dark dragon four-claw repair robe

Look at each other and look at each other, no wonder they will be happy when they are rich; they are stretched and stretched, and they should know that they will look at their age. They must be an old man in his fifties, just when he is in his prime. In terms of temperament, he is still like a boy in his twenties, and he is still crazy and gambling.

Feng Feipi saw Yu Bing's clothes ragged, so he was half happy first, so he asked him to go to the second hall and salute him and sit down.

Peel asked Yu Bing's name; Yu Bing said: Called Leng Shihua Peel said: I just received the order from Nian brother, who was enough to be a hero and chivalrous. Our mansion admired him very much. Is Nian brother really worth hundreds of thousands of silver? Yu Bing said: Hundreds of thousands, but tens of thousands of real ones

After hearing this, Peeling was very happy and asked her to offer tea on her side and ask: Is the silver all there?

Yu Bing said: There are a few small prices to escort later, and it will be within a few days. Peeling said: I don’t know how Brother Nian dispersed the people? Yu Bing said: The report has been made clear, and the people wrote their own number of families and sent them to the Fire God Temple. The students were dispersed according to the household. Peeling said:This way, it is inevitable that the fake will be distorted by the real one. It is a pity that my brother Nian has spent a few taels of silver on the hands of the traitors and the real poor is useless. In my foolish opinion, it is better to first assign officials and take fellow villagers to protect the place, and find out one by one according to the household registration. The registers are extremely poor and the second is poor. But in the extreme poverty, they are forced to look at the book. The number of people in each household is large and small, and write another bill with a needle stamp and a stamp indicating the number. The bill is to be collected by the person in the household. When the relief is issued, the brother Nian can book a very small and small mouth and a silver, and the second is poor and a silver. The people in a certain town are shown in advance. The people in a certain town will collect the silver in a certain place on a certain day. If the ticket is lost,If a single cent is not to be impatient, even if the officials are ordered to take the silver to inspect the household, measure the size of the family, and first have a silver, so that their life will be paid on the bill, and the clarification will be made clear. When the relief is released, the silver will be issued in this way before the extremely poor deduction is deducted. Only when there are some people, there are few officials, and they will never be able to be released at one time. If you do it twice or three times, why not? If the Nian brother let the people open the household registration by themselves, it will be a small matter. When it is dispersed, they will bully the weak and the men and women are mixed. The government has the responsibility of the local government. If something happens, who will be responsible for the blame? According to my opinion, Nian brother has a total of 2 seconds of silver, and they will hand it over to my younger brother. The younger brother will not only receive both reputation and virtue, but also save endless energy and unfaithful thoughts. What is the case?

Yu Bing said: My husband and ancestors are talking about it. It’s just that registration and receipt of tickets are delayed. One is that the people are worth it, and the second is that the students are eager to return home. They are just willing to send out these taels of silver quickly. As for the grandfather of the grandfather, the students never dare to work together.

After hearing this, Peeling changed color and said: If something happened to the local area, I, the prefect of Huangtang, can you just be a scholar? Yu Bing deliberately looked around and looked at him. It seemed that there was a harsh hand in skin that was willing to speak but dared to be a stingy man. I didn't know what the bones were. I hurriedly ordered everyone to serve him outside. Everyone retreated. Yu Bing said: This matter depends entirely on the kindness of my husband Zu Yucheng's student, and the student was still a little filial to present him. Peeling couldn't help but smile and said: Pingliang people are all children, so how can I bear to scrape them? Fortunately, Mr. Xi is a province from another province, but he is not under his rule, and he accepted the rituals of long-term rituals, so he did not know how the old man loved his younger brothers wrongly? Yu Bing said: The bandits are not polite and dare not enter the eyes of the great gentleman. The rituals seem to be fine, and it seems that there is no major mistake. Peeling said: This is called to him, and the old man should be given to the person who is practicing the way. Yu Bing said: Half a thousand thieves seem to be for the command of my husband and ancestor. She peeled the chair and moved it under my shoulders. She frowned and said: It’s not that my little brother is greedy, because the people of Liang are foolish, and the burden is that my brother is shoulder to shoulder. The old man always bears the will of his slutty little brother, but he is not planning for his fame? This place has been drought for many years, and my index finger is huge, and all the money is worthy of his tribute comes from the gentleman. After saying that, he bowed to Bing and hurriedly returned the courtesy: Since the ancestor Taigong has set the number of his own, the student has no longer been declining. What if he waits for five days to pay? After saying that, the two looked at each other and laughed and must keep Yu Bing's rice. After saying so much, they left it and took Yu Bing's hand to the entrance of the lobby. They took Yu Bing's hand and sent it back to the temple. They peeled it back to the Fire God Temple. Seeing that Yu Bing was alone and had no family luggage, they were confused and returned to the yamen. They called four more changeable yamen runners and ordered: This Leng Xiucai acted in a turbulent manner. You four can take turns guarding him day and night in front of and behind the temple. If he escaped, I will only ask for people from you.

You should always be careful in this matter, and it is not good to tell him to see through it. The four of them took the order to patrol the patrol.

The people of Pingliang heard that the prefects were all going to worship Leng Xiucai. The scattered silver words made it more and more real. Every household wrote a list of people of all sizes and sizes, and sent Yu Bing to the Temple of Fire God to put Yu Bing in front of the gods. He put it to the back of the lamp for the second update. Yu Bing ordered the two ghosts: Go to the Yuwu Cave and said that they were not evil, and put the silver and clothes in the back cave suitcase. He used the method of taking the method to bring them all to Liangzhou. Cut some donkeys and horses with five-color paper, and send the silver and clothes to this temple and then take the second talisman to me. If you wear them, you can turn into a human form during the day, so that you can be in front of people. You can wait for the driving force to return within two days.

After the next day after the two ghosts flew away, Yu Bing heard the sound of the wind like a roar, and then drove away to look at it. It turned out that the gods handed over the list of poor households in various prefectures and counties Yu Bing - I accepted the Tao of all gods: The poor households and the small gods are all small gods and others to read in detail. The inner and middle schools are all real poor people. Recently, the mages have little gods and others to disperse according to households and names. The little gods and others may be delayed when the book is released. Moreover, when the human and gods meet, it is difficult to hold them for a long time. Every time the little gods and others check, they will be inserted into the door of the Yi family, and the flag is written on it. How many people are big mouths and how many people are small mouths?

This flag is only when the little gods can see the scattered silver. Some people pretend to change the world. They say that the wizard sent people to distribute each household along the door. They immediately transferred the flag to the prefectures and counties of Liangzhou Prefecture. Some people gave it to each other separately. In just one day and a night, the general operation was released. Yu Bing said happily: This is very simple to handle. When the silver is on the day, then the labor god will be respected.

The gods disperse

Another day later, Yuan Buxie also became an ordinary man. He also held gold animals in the entrance hall, hunched silver objects, and other people. During the Yu Dingqian, when he came to the Huoshen Temple, people on the street saw it, and they all asked. Er Guitong used Leng Xiucai's relief silver and answered Chao Chen and others to move the silver into the hall. Yuan Buxie's paper-cut donkeys and horses to be sent to the uninhabited place to collect the law and patrol the yamen runners who saw it. Feibao peeled the skin and skin were very happy. He immediately transferred thirty yamen runners, twenty updaters, and guards around the temple wrote two more notices, saying that Leng Xiucai's merits were posted on the outside wall of the temple. No idle people were allowed to enter the temple without any robbery. The robbers were punished early, and the skin was sent to many rice, flour, chicken, duck, pig, sheep, tea, wine, armor cake, salted soy sauce, etc. Yu Bing had to accept it.

Just Chaochen moved 10,000 yuan in silver, and he was troubled by his family, and someone reported it to peel it. He jumped a few times when he liked it, ran in the lobby to lead the way, and saw the income.

He did not avoid any famous discussions, and shouted loudly at the yamen runner-up letter. Mr. Leng was a great hero. The real man kept making two excellent banquets under the kitchen to send them to the civil and military officials of all sizes in the city. Hearing the news, who didn't want to eat some oil and water, they all came to visit him. Those who sent the household registration list were really crowded. The two ghosts could not accept the silence and drink early to help their lives. The sound of crying was like a whole world. The sound of the earth was overturned.

Seeing that the people are in great power, Yu Bing said: You see, they only rob the consultant, and after two hours, they will definitely be able to avoid the discussion of the immortals, demons and ghosts. So Xiang Xun did a few tricks on the ground, and waved with his hands several times. In an instant, the strong wind blew everywhere, and the flying soil was blowing sand. After a moment, the heaven and earth became dark. Yu Bing and Buxi used the method of taking silver and took it up. He went to Longshan. Youxianshi two ghosts searched for no incense on the mountain to break the Buddha temple, settled the silver and used the sword technique to point to the southeast. The strong wind suffocated the hungry people outside the Fire God Temple, calling their brothers, Miye searching for the other ones, and making noises. There were good things and traitors inside. Seeing that the temple door was closed, he loudly advocated and said: We were cold and hungry by the strong wind. This Leng Xiuci was holding hundreds of thousands of silver taels of silver, sitting in the temple, waiting for him to release relief. When will it take? It would be better to rob him clean, and it would be a restThe restless young men heard this and said in unison, knocked down the temple gate, ran into the hall, and had nothing to do. They were all disgraceful. The hungry people outside the temple saw that many people entered the temple to rob, who would be willing to fall behind?

The walls of the temple were moved down in an instant, and the ones who were originally in the temple could not come out. The ones who were squeezed into the temple were not going, and they were screaming and yelling. They were injured and made a lot of noise. They were chatting inside and outside. They heard that Leng Xiucai and the box of silver were gone. They were shocked and monsters were shocked. They resented each other. They all said that they had dispersed the life-saving king and the immortals. There were several shouting inside: Leng Xiucai didn't know where to go. From this morning to this moment, the water had never eaten. They were about to starve to death the shops and wealthy families outside the pass, and they could not stop robbing. Why not rob the cake and rice shops? Everyone robbed them to satisfy their hunger. The hungry people rejoined again, and they robbed them from outside the East Pass. The civil and military officials in the city closed the gates on all sides without a meal. When the food shops outside the pass were all snatched all the food shops outside the pass, and they didn't spare the family, and they only stopped until the sunset.

Besides, Yu Bingjie was in the Longshan Buddhist Temple Hall. Yuan Buxie asked: The gods of Liangzhou Prefecture have reported poor household registration, but they are not known how much silver is used. Yu Bing said: You have been coming and going to the city’s civil servants these two days, so how can you have time to see them? You can use Chaochen to check and estimate them carefully. I know. Buxie looked carefully. Behind each prefecture, there are several populations of poor households and large numbers, totaling two taels of large and small ounces, and each prefecture needs more than 730,000 ounces of silver. Yu Bing said: Yan, Chen and the two families have only 370,000 ounces of silver, but what about this? He lowered his head and thought that the more than 300,000 ounces of silver were coming from, and suddenly laughed: They are all here. Buxie: Where to use it?

Yu Bing said: As soon as I entered the Liangzhou Prefecture, I knew that it was very unbearable to peel the skin and become an official in the mansion. This time I insisted on going to my 10,000 taels of silver. I will take all his private bags to see how many, and I will borrow them from the Shaanxi vassal treasury. I told Buxi to use the transport method to get several kilograms of white flour, and then I took out electricity and mixed them with water, and they all formed a mouse shape.

Yu Bing used the sword technique to draw a talisman, and there were more than a hundred and a hundred sizes. They all looked southwest and arranged them, and they were all moving towards the prefect of Dingpingliang Prefecture for a few moments. When they saw those white-faced mice, they spit out blue smoke from their mouths, Yu Bing pointed with his hand and shouted: Go quickly and come quickly! The mice turned into blue smoke as they heard the sound, and rushed towards Pingliang in a stream.

Feng Feipi got 10,000 silver in the empty room, but he was happy in his heart. Later, he heard the hungry people making trouble. Leng Xiucai and the silver were both out of his mind. He was very suspicious about this day and was about to talk to a few stubborn cards. When the maids ran away, he said: In the cabinets in the wife's room, mice bit the wife and turned the silver into white mice. The windows and doors flew away. He didn't believe it. He came to see a few unopened cabinets. He heard the sounds inside. He kept peeling and opening them. As expected, they all flew away. He looked at the silver and saw that there were no money left. The wallets were still there.

After peeling for a while, he ordered: Let him yell, and no longer open it. Not long after, all the boxes and cabinets in the rooms inside and outside were led by rats to the unopened boxes and cabinets. They bit into holes and drilled out, and flew out of the door and window and ran to the yard. They looked around and looked at them. There were no one in the family members who came to report: There were many white mice flying in the treasury. Please go and open it! When he saw his son Feng Kui, he ran and said: It's amazing, I just opened the warehouse with the clerk. Each silver cabinet had broken holes, and it would be more than 290 taels of public silver, but no one was left.After hearing the skin, he used his fist and slapped his heart twice. He somehow collapsed on the ground, with saliva flowing from his mouth. He died in a few days. The people in the office heard that when they were together, they said that when they came home from Lingqin, men and women from all counties set up road sacrifices in the places where they passed, but they were all pigs, dogs, and other things. After burning paper, they beat them with pigs, dogs, and local officials also could not come. His son, in addition to selling the clothes obtained from Liangzhou Prefecture, and replenishing the warehouse items, he still owed 15,000 yuan. He also sold the house from his home, and returned the goods. He was cold and cold.

Besides, Yu Bing waited until the afternoon, and saw a wisp of blue smoke, which was intermittent and flew from the southwest. There were hundreds of thousands of white rats inside. They all fell into the temple, all of which were silver. However, the rats made of white flour still reshaped Yu Bing, which was estimated to be more than 170,000 taels. He smiled at the unscrupulous saying: Feng Feishang has only been in office for four years, so why did he put so many of them? He really used a magical hand to draw a door on the temple wall with a pen. The door was written on the door. Xi'an Fanku four words cut fifty or sixty paper people with paper, put it aside, and then wrote a borrowing post, which read: Hengshan Wangwu Cave, the feather soil is cold in ice on a certain year and on a certain day, borrowed 263,000 taels of silver in Shaanxi Fanku to provide relief to the poor and civilians. It is planned to be repaid in one year. The following is: The Treasury God approved thisSo he used a sword, stepped on the turtle, and put the water on his mouth, sprayed the door three times, and used a sword to open the two doors, first put the borrowed posts into the ground, and shouted, those paper men turned into human form, one by one, and moved the silver into the hall for two hours, seeing that the paper men fell out of the door, if someone chased Yu Bing knew that the silver was enough, he would seal a demon with his left hand, and the door was autistic and two ghosts picked up the paper men and broke them, and used the method of breaking silver to break the ingot into small pieces at night. He would not be evil in life to carry candles, tin tables, papers, puppets, pens, inkstones, floor tables and other things, and placed them in the east and west side halls. More than a thousand wandering souls were arrested, scaled and sealed, or two taels, one taels, and one taels, and written by Leng XiucaiIt was about to peel and drink and food from each official, enjoy the wandering souls, share the smell and enclose them all, and the piles of the land was not evil. The wandering souls were sent to send the gods and then use the method of taking the silver to disperse the gods. They took four days to get the silver bags together, and then came to Longshan together to cover the Bing. The remaining 85,000 taels were handed over to Yu Bing to ask the reason for the rest. The gods said: I had planned to finish it overnight, but unexpectedly, I used four nights of martial arts to delay the date of the statement with the mage, and the poor took the man and carried the woman to the distance. Yu Bing felt very pity for him, and the gods said:Some of them are all demons who manifest themselves as ordinary people, carrying silver bags, living in various towns, cities and towns, and mountains and valleys. According to the names of the flags they were put in a few days, they were scattered by different numbers of the flags they had put in. They were all called by the wizards, and they were all really poor. One or two taels of them have never been mistakenly used by the people today to praise the wizards' kindness, and they were always kept in their mouths day and night.

Yu Bing thanked the gods: This merit is given by all the honorable gods, and I am a half-way, but I am a half-way, and I am a little bit more than the one who has been scattered. Those who are now scattered can survive and run on the road of begging for food. It is even more pitiful. The remaining 85,000 taels do not need to be handed back to me.

Pointing to the hall, it said: There are also clothes, silk, satin and other items here, and many foods that people gave me a few days ago. I beg you all to take them all and then give them to the poor.

The merits of the gods are not related to me. When the gods heard this, they all said happily: The masters have accumulated countless merits, and the little gods have to use some small good deeds to transform into ordinary people. They will meet extremely poor men and women in Lanzhou and Gongchang. They will also send silver and save all the students. After that, they will enter the hall to move them and take them away with the remaining silver and two silvers.

Yu Bing bowed and said, "I am traveling around the world at this moment, and I dare not reply again." After saying that, I returned to the hall, and felt very happy. Ying Buxie said: These are all my master, Fire Dragon, who have accumulated a lot of good results. I am just taking the responsibility for my mission. I also love Buxie said: There are two fellow Taoists in Mount Tai. If you don't leave a month, I will go to Hengshan. You can go back to the cave and wait for me to take Chaochen at this moment, and then I will leave. After that, the master and disciple will leave separately: to save the group of ghosts and gods, private money will not be enough to borrow official silver.

How many people in Liangzhou are eating all the skinned and hearts

Chapter 40: Hate the poor and ask customers for secret rooms, walk in the world and be deceived and cried in the court

The word says:

Life is sad forever, and being deceived is the most regretful thing. It is just a pity that you hate to be without any wise eyes, and it suddenly turns into willow catkins and poplar flowers

The prefect of Renming, who has been strictly enforced for many days, ordered him to go home and be laughed at the monkey crown, and the tears are gone.

Right-to-right "Chaozhongcuo"

Leng Yubing helped the people of Liangzhou, went down to Longshan, saved people's suffering along the way, and slowly walked up the Shandong Road. He wanted to meet the city and not change the two of them.

Let’s talk about Wen Ruyu’s efforts to spend tens of thousands of gold and silver to leave Tai’an Prefecture Prison. He was indeed calm and obedient. He didn’t even go out for the door, but he didn’t even do gambling. He even said that he didn’t have to ask for gambling. He just went to these two businesses in the city. He had to plan his daily money by himself. He even divided the number of shacks with his family and used them to use them for cash. He felt that his old friend had done business with the new treasurer. He took some things and was still in support. He could not help but say some words of refusal to come and even if he had to go with some goods, he would be a normal thing. When he returned it, he could not shorten a penny, but it was more expensive than other companies.

Therefore, if you are angry, the total number of silk, pounds of wine and meat, you will use your cash to make money for more than half a year. After being betrayed, you will have enough money to save some people who have used a lot of money in your land. You will be careless and your family will not show off. If you want to make money, restore the original, and be angry, your friends know that he has no money, and the land has not moved at all. In the end, you should be a fat gambling player. You will still come to talk and laugh and lead him into the game. He respects him more than before, but he is suspicious. People who see him respect him, which means he has no money to make money. He is just unable to think of a way to make money. He just can't think of a way to make money.

One day, I suddenly remembered a friend in this city, named Youkui, who is a smart and eloquent person. If he was invited to discuss, he would have a strange plan in prison. He had visited him several times. He had not thanked him for having a banquet with his family. He sent people to invite him until the afternoon. Youkui came here. Although he was holding Su Zhang's talent, fortunately he was not brave enough to be a brave young man and small favors, stealing the reputation of a hero; old scholars and traitors who were old and learned power and treacherous, and deceived pure and good cowards and light mixed with customs, but only know that profit and desire are ahead; follow the square and round, and do not value shame as the priority, fame and reputation, and the husband's aura is gone; family business withered, and women's attitude is exposed and use money and no one can distinguish themselves. When brothers are not as good as friends to draw a picture of their gods and kiss them, often talking about the village party's boudoir; abandoning their long and short, and repeatedly breaking their bones and flesh and vagina, they must laugh before their words, and they are humble gentlemen on the way to the world; when guests go, they scold their behinds, they are really strange villains.

Ruyu saw You Kui coming, and she was very happy. The two of them entered the room together and bowed and sat down.

You Kui raised his hand and said: "Old brother is a man with true blessings and virtues! He is tall but not dangerous, he is overturned but not overturned, and he is in a flesh-and-blooded matter and is free from talking and laughing. Without the means of reaching the sky and the earth, how can he be as dangerous as peace! If a person who is not responsible, he will only cry and commit suicide when encountering this betrayal.

How can I not teach people to kill Ruyu: It’s just that the god of money has a spirit, Kong Fang endures hardship, how can I have it? You Kui said: What do you mean? People still have a place to hold a mountain of gold. After the family offered tea, You Kui said: Since the elder brother was imprisoned, I was eager to go to the mansion and wait for daily life. Wurujiui had a big cervix on his feet. The wailing sounds were delayed by the doctor day and night, and you and my confidant would have consumed a lot of money. You Jiehuai said: My sister-in-law's body is inconsistent, but I really lack courtesy. Will you still be cured? You Kui said: It’s better to be hiding

Ru Yu said: The distance between urban and rural areas is not always gathering to talk. I haven't found out what kind of noble things I have done in the past year? You Kui said: I have become a very busy and busy person in recent years. I can't describe a word that can't be stopped, killing people. Ru Yu said: What is it? You Kui said: Poor Ru Yu said: My brother and I are really the same. You Kui laughed and said: This is not your and my confidant talk. I can't help my brother. I have all my skin and hair. I can't match my brother's hair. The word "same disease" is not the same. Ru Yu said: I'm not talking casually. Since the death of my ancestor, I still have more than 30,000 gold in my family. I have been 16,700 yuan in the past year. This time, due to the treason, it's more than 10,000 taels. There are only two businesses, and I've been abandoned in one day. Now there are only a dozen hectares of thin fields. The family has a large population, and there is no way out. Isn't it the same disease? You Kui said: Meat is native to bones. If there is no bone, it wants to grow flesh. If the power is not strong, the land is the bones that grow flesh. The land is more than ten hectares of land, but it is still a surging force. If you want to mediate, why worry about not being able to form the Guo family’s golden cave! If you sit and eat and hold on to death, you may not be able to develop color. For this reason, I ask my brother to come and use a good plan to make money. You Kui said: To make money, you must first cut the pain. If you don’t cut it, you want to make money. If you don’t have wings, I still have a foolish opinion. It’s better to learn from the battle of Gong Chengyuan of the Song Dynasty. If you can win a fight, you will be the opposite. If you want to make money, you will be the opposite. If you want to make money, you will teach me clearly. You Kui said: My brother's opinion is the best idea, and it is reasonable to say that it is best to sell goods now. However, the capital must be surplus of the old brother's land. If all the land is sold, the best one will only sell three or four thousand kilograms. If you trade three or four thousand kilograms, how different is it from the market? Not only is the old man disdainful of business, but the village party also laughs at him.

You must go from the old official bag and collect 10,000 taels before you can grow silk in the north in recent years. You can go to Suzhou or Nanjing to make a comprador silk yarn, and set up a bureau in Jinan. Otherwise, if you transport it to the capital, you can also make the profits lenient. Only by abandoning dead objects can you become a way to make money by living things. Nothing is good at going here, or sending a trusted person to handle it, or using your younger brother for less effort, but only once or twice, you will have sufficient money. In one or two years, your elder brother will be in charge of the relative capital and interests and then take advantage of the situation.It is not easy to get a house for the old man, and I am a thriving family. I am very embarrassed to find a house, and I am a famous family member of the county. I am still suffering from incidents, which leads to the mockery of a house. I am very ashamed of my elder brother. If I must keep the king of pearls and fill the box and press the cabinet. I am really stupid. If I say that I can farm the land and soil, I can hope to have a house and a warehouse. This farmer and the family servant have not accumulated hard work for twenty or thirty years, and it is not easy to get a pedantic view. I will always be obedient to the wise sect.Ruyu said happily: Brother said that the key is the most important thing, and there is no other way to give up this. If Han’s family is all over, they can get 7,800 taels of money. I will get engaged to go there. I dare to bother my brother and get help from him. Then the great things will be done. After hearing this, You Kui was secretly happy and said:Today, my friend is in a good position. I am a man who is still a man who is willing to learn to be a slasher. Lin, not Zhang Er. When Brother Chen Yu was in full swing, I thought about how many times I came to the hall, only because of the two words of character care, I am still cold to death, and I am in the same way as the generation of people who are competing with the flames. I am not doing it. Now my elder brother's value is reduced. I dare to sway my lips and tongue, and I sincerely tell you, and I will give you the son of Shao. I know that there will be pine and cypress. I hope to find the person who knows that I have two in my heart. They are all beheaded and work hard. I know how to repay kindness and be foolproof. A man who is an old friend of the shop, Qian Zhi, and a man who is a friend of my friend is a great kindness.

Among these two, I would like to choose one of them as a precaution. What will the elder brother think about in the future?

Ruyu's family set up a banquet, and the two of them bowed and sat down. Youkui said, "When will the elder brother take care of the matter?" Ruyu said, "It is easy for those who seek it, but it is difficult for those who seek it. After the younger brother sells the land, he will then make a decision and stop coming to the court. Of course, he will invite his brother to go with him. After the water and land are in full bloom, they will have a lot of laughter and slap in their eyes. They are very speculative.

Today I sat until the third and fourth update, and I had breakfast the next day, and Youkui stopped going.

Ruyu told his mother in detail. Seeing Ruyu depressed, Li also hoped that he would make a fortune. He smiled and asked for a while about the business. How to do it. Ruyu said happily again. When Li heard that it was necessary to use 10,000 taels, and it was only half of the land sold. It was useless to open Ruyu. He took out all the gold beads and jewelry, calligraphy, paintings and antiques accumulated in his lifetime, and all the hairpins, rings, pearls and jades of his daughter-in-law Hong, and handed them to Ruyu to change the price. When he got up, he must go to Ruyu with your cousin Feipeng and said: "Trade again when you are about to go."He also sold some jade belts and python clothes in his home and the soil, and he annoyed people everywhere for ten cents every day and night, but he couldn't sell them for five or six cents. After such a random mess, he also got more than 9,200 generations of people who sold them, and sent more than 3,000 taels to inform Youkui. Youkui attracted Gu Daen to see him speak smartly, and talked about selling silk, everything was passed, and he was very happy.

He also discussed with Youkui on the second road of water and dryness. The road was stable. Youkui said: If you walk on the dry road, you will get up early and sleep late. As you work hard, your brother's body is heavier than Mount Tai. How can you afford it? It is better to hire a big horseman or a No. 2 Taiping Boat from Jining to go downstream, which is very safe, and you can also take care of your luggage and talk and laugh, which is much cheaper. He asked Ruyu again: Brother and how many masters are there? Are there any relatives and friends?

Ru Yu said: There are no other relatives and friends, so I only take four family members to go. You Kui said: Too many, too many, just use two people to do business, and one penny is money, and one person is a mess of one person.

Ru Yu said: If we subtract one more, we will be determined to go to Suzhou. I will bring some Suzhou groceries and go to Guanyin Mountain, Huqiu, etc. to take a look. Then I chose the auspicious day, got up on the tenth day of this month, and each gave two people a silver and two left.

Li heard Ruyu stood up, and did not listen to him and asked his nephew to go with him. He asked Ruyu: Are you going to date your cousin? Ruyu said: My cousin is busy with family affairs, and the other is not aware of business. I am really responsible for my brother You and Gu, and I have to thank you very much when I come back. They are not easy to argue. After hearing this, Li said without saying anything. Ruyu thought his cousin was not in harmony with his stomach and got up. Li told him to be careful on his way, and then he went home quickly as soon as he finished his work, so as not to lean on the door and hoped that he would accompany his three family members Sun Er and others. He also instructed Ruyu: I will go back in just two months and leave a hundred and fifty taels of silver with his mother, and brought more than nine thousand taels. Tong You and Gu stood up and went to Jining first. You Kui had already decided to take a medium-sized horse and sail to Jiangnan.

One day, when we arrived in Zhenjiang, we saw the towers, pavilions and pavilions of Jinshan Temple from afar, and Youkui shouted loudly in the river, saying: We grow in the north and live a lifetime without leaving, how can we see this wonder? Gu Dasi said: It is so wonderful to see from a distance. If we go up there, we must go and walk like the Heavenly Palace.

Ruyu was so happy that he also praised the four or five sailors and parents, and they all said in a word: It is rare to see this clear weather today, and the breeze is not going on. We will hold the boat behind Jinshan. In just a moment, we saw the general trend. While speaking, the boat had gone around behind Jinshan, Ruyu saw that there were many cruise ships, and they were lined up at the foot of the mountain. Then Rayu went with Youkui and said: I am guarding the boat with Gu, your master and servant just go up. Finally, you can get here. Ruyu is so strong. You and Gu always put the boat first. Ruyu said: It's okay if you don't go up. Let two go up with me, one waits for me in the boat. After saying that, he got off the boat quickly and walked up Jinshan to three families. Rufei followed two, leaving one, and complained in the boat: I was only one step late, and the two of them were taken first. Youkui said: What do you regret? Just go up quickly

Your master said that you would leave one in the boat. If you have two of me in the boat, what else should you attach? If your master blames you for half a word, I will be there; if they will be back later, you will not be able to see you for life. If Yu's family members who use them on a daily basis are all flamboys. There is a person who knows the importance of right and wrong. After hearing this, You Kui took charge and knew that the master believed in love with him, he hurriedly ran off the boat and went up the mountain.

Besides, Ruyu looked around in the temple, and visited the corridors and tangled halls. The palaces and pavilions were mixed. He went up to the pagoda again. After seeing Jiangjing, the three families followed him to talk about their shortcomings. He didn't argue for a long time. When they walked down with their families, they went down to the original place to get off the boat. They were anxious. They asked the people who were holding the boat together and said: When you went up the mountain, they immediately drove away. Ruyu was so shocked that they lost their souls. Several families peeked at each other and complained to Ruyu and said: They must be waiting on the bank of Zhenjiang. How should they find him? None of the master and servants walked a long way, and even the boat could not be hired from Xinda Temple. The monk hired a boat on his behalf, and swayed to the bank of Zhenjiang to get off the boat. He asked along the bank of the river, and asked, "Where is a shadow?" Ruyu arrived at this time, and knew that he had a trap. He looked at the river for a while, and suddenly shouted and jumped into the river. Several families hurriedly hugged the people on the shore to find out the reason, saying: You have not used a medium-sized horse-slide boat here for a year, and you can also check that there is no wind today. It's only a few miles away. You can go to the mansion and tell us that our great master is the most honest and easy to manage local affairs. Go quickly, don't miss your kung fu.

Ruyu was drowsy, and the two families supported her. When they arrived at the government office, the prefect was so sad that the prefect sat in the hall. Ruyu and his family shouted together. They held it on both sides. The prefect called Ruyu and others to kneel down, kowtowed and cried, telling the reason for being cheated. The sarcasm was very sad: You said the ship was hired from Jining, come to see me with the ticket.

Ruyu said: The student came south for the first time on a boat. I don’t know what a ticket is. The magistrate said: Who hired you this boat? Ruyu said: You Kui, a friend of the fraudster, hired him. He said that starting from Jining and ending in Suzhou, there were thirty-eight taels of ships. The magistrate said: There is a boat trip in the south, just like a car trip in the north. Setting up this suit is to guard against such abduction, robbery, killing, etc. You don’t have a ticket, and there are thousands of ships coming and going. Let’s teach our mansion to pick it up from which boat? Ruyu heard it and kowtowed and cried bitterly. Seeing that he was crying very pitiful, the magistrate immediately called eight yamen runners who were usually able to do business and ordered:You all heard the reason why Wen Ruyu was cheated, but when the room was released, you eight people were divided into two shifts, one was following along the river and going down the road, and one crossed the river and followed from the top road. When the horses and boats were not divided, Pan Jie was set to limit 10 days, and the silver was charged to 9,000 taels. There were many, regardless of which one team got the harvest, Wen Ruyu and silver were 400 taels, and then said to Ruyu: Are you willing? Ruyu kowtowed repeatedly and said: "The students are thrown away all of them, and if they can get the harvest, they will give them 800 taels."With the service, I asked You Kui, Gu Da'en's age, and the shape of the boat owners. The eight people received the ticket and left happily and left Ruyu again on the riverside. After standing for a long time, I thought that they were mooring the boat somewhere else and found it. I didn't dare to decide that the family would take him into the city again. I found the store and rested. Although my luggage was gone, I was lucky that there were a few scattered silver around my family. The master and servant paid a visit to the mansion again. The morning hall on the 11th, and Ruwang Chuan went to the palace. The prefect said: Send to the yamen runners, and they both returned, and could not find out. I think You Kui and others are from Tai'anzhou, Shandong Province. You can go back overnight to report the official and ask the two families for interrogation. It is useless here. Ruyu heard it and felt that it was a correct word. He was afraid that the water route would be delayed. He crossed the river and hired Baocheng cattle to return to his hometown at night.

It turned out that Youkui didn't want to have eight or nine thousand taels of silver. He just thought about stealing hundreds of dollars in the morning and night, but he was worried that one person could not get a lot, so he colluded with Gu Daen.

Gu Daen was born as a small official. He didn't know when he was young. Now, although his elders are the ones who come to know the most, the words of his confidant are the easiest to understand. The two have explained how much they have. You Kui is seven points, and Daen is three points, and Ziruyu and their family will be settled. On the second day, You Kui took his eldest son You Jixian, and the second son You Xiaoxian, and Gu Daen'er, the son of Ming'er, led his family to settle in the small gate of Jining in the name of visiting relatives in the provincial capital. He found several rooms to live in. Waiting for the news because You Kui has seen through Ruyu's master and servant, and he has all been in a vain.They are all stupid goods, and they have already taken nine points. They are not afraid of hundreds of taels. If they ask them to repay the goods, they will get off at a few thousand taels. Who would have thought that the ship hired by Youkui was a pirate ship. They have been used to making money and harming people's lives for a long time. The owner of the ship is Su Wang, a sailor with a few more surnames. They are all his brothers and nephews. However, to cover up the eyes and ears of the guests, they were already seen through by Su Wang and others. They saw that they were all stupid. They were not as old as Youkui, and they did not look like a man who had been in the world for a long time. They saw that the luggage was heavy. They knew thatIt was a big fortune because of the accident that time, he turned against the tribute ship, grain ship, business ship, and traveled day and night. He was unable to do anything to secretly put some poison in them, killing six or seven people's lives. Two or three of them did not eat them, so he thought of a road that could only take half a day. He was unable to help the local bay ship in the sky. After waiting for the opportunity for seven or eight days, he realized that You Kui was the friend invited, not a family. He saw You and Gu often showed his eyebrows and eyes. Su Wang was a thief in the year. He saw that the two were not passers-by.In front of the ship, the boat was in front of Youkui, and he spoke day and night. After only three or two days of inquiring each other, he had a lot of thoughts and made a whole way. It means that if you succeed, Youkui was the mastermind and divided half of them. Gu Daen and the boatmen each divided half of them and met scenic spots. They gathered jade masters and servants to play. There were always one or two families in the boat, and they could not move. On this day, they arrived at the Jinshan Temple. It was a famous Grand View place from north to south. Su Wang, who should have been transported by Ruyu, and Youkui and others drove the boat away and rushed back to Jining overnight to open the Ruyu box cabinet.

Youkui divided more than 4,000 taels, Gu Daen, Chuanhu and others shared the half equally, Su Wang asked Ruyu for a piece of clothes and bedding, and gave him a piece of them. Gu and Youkui looked for another hundred silver, and everyone divided the first one.

You and Gu got this fortune, each moved their family, hired a big shed, ran to Hangzhou, Zhejiang, and rented a few rooms to live in. Later, they saw that the provincial capital was crowded with people, and were afraid that they would be looked up. The two discussed and moved to Xiangshan County, each of them bought a house, living in an alley, Zhu Youkui's second son, had not yet been married, and they had children and in-laws. Pīng Dinggu Daen'en's daughter became the second daughter-in-law and bought some trapped land. It was extremely useful for a few years. Japanese pirates (i.e., Japan) were the first invaders of Xiangshan County by Osumi Island, and their civil and military personnel were lost, resulting in order to break through the city wall. At that time, Youkui was trapped under a floor to hide. After hungry for two days and one night, the fire broke out. Youkui came from the floor.The Japanese pirates arrived, and no one of them was seen in the family. The house was burning and the fireworks were everywhere. The sound of crying was shaking. Not only did their family members not know how to survive or die, but even Gu Daen's family did not see any men and women crying bitterly for a few days. It was also rumored that the Japanese pirates had a letter of return. They had no choice but to travel to Suzhou for a long time, so they met with others. They spent money every day and spent money to spend their lives. They also thought that the couple and father and son had a stomachache. At first they ate, they vomited, but then they couldn't swallow anything. They starved to death. Although they harmed Wen Ruyu with Gu Daen's cheating, they ended up like this. They were all repaid by the way of heaven, but they were not afraid! It was precisely: I got it like this, I lost it.

What's the benefit of self-interesting others?

Chapter 41: The servant of the family should pay back the price of his feet, and he should try to treat his mother's illness and seek tears to visit the famous doctor

The word says:

Alas, when people have no money, it is difficult for gods to cure this place and make up for it. If there is a debt, who will make up for it?

Relatives and friends are hiding, descendants are crying, and family servants are getting more and more sick and in danger. Where can I escape?

Right tune "Bi Taochun"

Wen Ruyu, after hearing the instructions from Zhenjiang Prefecture, hired livestock overnight and rushed to Tai'an without even having to go home. She went to the magistrate's house to cry for injustice and then issued a ticket. Nayou and Gu's family members were not sure of their trip to the police, and Gu Da'en's cousin Gu Fatty, who brought his neighbor and Gu Da'en's cousin, to the magistrate's city for questions. They said that they moved their family a month ago, and said that they went to the relatives' house in the provincial capital to congratulate him. But they have not seen him yet. Gu Fatty, who said: Although he is a cousin with Da'en, he has never interacted with him for more than ten years. It is known to everyone that the magistrate Gu Fatty and two neighbors each have been responsible for several rules. He usually confessed his confession and sent him to You and Gu's relatives' house to check Na

Ruyu bowed and thanked him. When he returned home, he saw his mother and knelt down on the ground and cried. He couldn't say a word. When Li saw him go quickly and returned quickly. This was the scene. He knew that something must be happening again. The family members couldn't help but tremble all over. When Li fell back, his face was as dead as a dead girl, and the servants hurriedly helped Zhu Ruyu to cry more and more when he saw his mother like this. Hong was relieved and comforted her husband. After a long time, Li became depressed since then. Although he could only smile, he was broad-minded in his son's arms. Whenever he thought of his son's sun and moon, Ruyu would cry secretly when he left Li with him, he left 150 taels of silver in his mother's hands. He did not dare to ask the Yangzhou family to stay at home in vain.In the middle, there was no money to send him, and he had to pay a few taels of dishes with Tai'an. He went to Jining to get the rice, flour and other food at home. It was enough for a year. The servants were clamoring every day, and Ruyu couldn't set up a place to discuss with his family. They were deaf and dumb, helpless, and were helpless. Who would have to help the owner? Ruyu had no choice but to do things he had not done in his life. He used to spend the few clothes he had saved for dozens of taels of silver. He was a person who was used to being luxurious every day, and could he be so sweet? He was also afraid that his mother would be sad. He was just like Suchang, and he had to eat and eat about six or seven kinds of vegetables and meat in the morning and afternoon. Li knew his secret and said to Ruyu all the time:Now that the inside and outside are empty, you are passing by the sun and moon on the tip of the knife. From now on, you will have no place to eat in the future.

This breakfast and afternoon diet should be urgent and frugal, and it would be fine if I could only chew pickles. I didn’t have to sacrifice my life because of my life. I spent several days on the plate. I felt more and more sick in my heart Ruyu obeyed his mother's words and reduced her diet in half.

A few days later, Tai'an sent someone to reply, saying that he would investigate the provincial capital, and there was no whereabouts of You Kui and others. Rong slowly investigated Ruyu, and he became more worried. He could only sigh and shed tears. His family members were dejected when they saw him day by day, and even the little mistress's clothes were too pawned. I thought there was no oil at first and they would expect to take You Kui and recover the silver. Everyone would have been able to stay for a few years. Now, after hearing the words of the police, he was hopeless, and Ruyu was angry at all times, and he went to the quick decision. In short, there were many smart people of this kind, and there were very few servants with conscience. He also thought of his master raising him.Yes, let's share the meaning of wealth, poverty and humbleness; even if there are foolish and fierce people who don't know the importance of being ruthless, if they are strictly restrained by their masters, they will not be ten thousand; but all the employees, if they are hungry, they will rely on others, and if they are full, they will be like the ones. Their pitfalls are even more gentle than robbers. They use fresh clothes and food, and their children are frivolous and promiscuous. After years of helping prostitutes and gamble, and profit for personal gain, there is a conscientious person there? Now that the rich are crying poor; those who have no money cry even more; if they don't have one month, they say quit, those who have escaped, those who have left off, and those who have left off, and those who have left off were gone.

There are only two people left behind, one named Zhang Hua and the other named Han Sijing, both of whom are talentless.

Ruyu, who usually doesn't like, sees them all, and is happy to save some money. Only those who have received great kindness and made great money are the same. They feel that they can't let go and leave it alone.

Unexpectedly, since his son was deceived, Li's family only caused his chest to be swelled and stuffy. He did not want to eat and drink, but tried to comfort him. He could not relax. Gradually, his bones were gone and his flesh became thinner. He took Zhang Hua to Tai'an City and invited a doctor named Prescription to come. He was the man he had always been with and looked at his mother's pulse and said: The lady was not in a good mood and was always depressed. She only used the qi to take the qi and could make her diet. After taking two doses of prescription medicines, although the swelling and stuffy, she became diarrhea again and again. She took some stomach ginseng soup, and the stool was dissipated, which turned the diarrhea and became dysentery and the mouth was dry and fever. She had to eat some food every day and night. She was happy that the doctor said: "There is an old stagnation in the abdomen, so you must be well."I used some rhubarb, solid and other types, and the number of them was too many. I felt my eyes were dark and dizzy, and my abdominal pain was not only as painful as jade. Even the doctor of the prescription was panicked and afraid of replenishing evil spirits. I used Xiangfu, Coptis chill, etc., but I didn't see any effect at all. Li didn't take medicine. In addition to defecation, I just went to bed and was too lazy to talk to others.

One afternoon, Li was barely getting up in the room to eat porridge. Ruyu came over, smiling, sitting beside him, and said: Now I know the whereabouts of You and Gu two thieves. Li hurriedly asked: What is the whereabouts? Ruyu said: A policeman in the state said: You and Gu are both living in Suqian County, Jiangnan, and their visits are so true.

"The person who sent the letter was the relatives of the messenger. He saw two messengers who were greedy for my great thank you. He had already asked for Guan Wen from Benzhou Island and got up overnight to Suqian.

Now I came to report the good news to me, and I had to pay more than ten or two pieces of money. There was no ready-made money in our family. I had sent Zhang Hua and his men to the state center and gathered with them. I first said to my mother that I only want God to be pitiful, just hold him. Li said: Is this true? Ruyu said: What kind of thing is this? What is the lie to me? After hearing this, Li smiled and said: I don’t want to return nine thousand taels, I just want to chase two or three thousand taels. If you have a bowl of porridge in the future, I will feel more at ease if I die. Ri Li only ate half a bowl of porridge; or a few bites, he stopped eating it. After hearing this, he ate one and a half bowls of more than a half. Ruyu was overjoyed when he saw Li's diet adding to it. He said a lot of excitement. He just went out. Since then, Li has only sat in a clean bucket twice or three times a day. There are always two bowls of rice in the morning, afternoon and evening, and there are thick blood in the stool, but each time the feces are more than pus, and there is no pain in the abdomen.

After more than a month, my body improved and my diet was more than the day before. Li asked Ruyu: How far is Suqian County from Tai'an? Ruyu: I have walked before, but I can't remember it. It takes ten days or seven or eight days to get there? Li said: Why don't you see Youkui's messenger yet? Ruyu said: I don't ask, I dare not say it. I'm afraid my mother is anxious. Six or seven days ago, I sent Zhang Hua to the yamen to inquire, but I didn't expect Yuanmao to come back and said that it was someone who left. You and Gu moved to Wuxi County again. They came back to change the documents. I went back and forth and exchanged documents. I used 16 or 7 taels of silver to get back and forth, and they also taught me how many 2000 taels of plates were paid in the morning and evening, and I wanted to get up again. Li heard it and sighed and asked: Have you seen Guan Wen in Suqian before?

Ruyu said: "They sent someone to say this to me, and they were in a hurry to leave, but they didn't see his Guan Wen." Li said: What do you mean now? Ruyu said: Now that things have come to this point, I can't say it. I have to make some taels with them to work with people, and I'm afraid of the cold and talk about their hearts. Li said: You met a robber outside, and you met thieves at home, and these people are just cheating you. They have not even left the Tai'an city gate and passed by today, and they have been sent to Wuxi. If they have passed by the time of the day, they have to go overseas to get you a copper-like furniture. To this point, they have not had any knowledge of the world. How much does it take to kill people? After that, they fell on their pillow and fell asleep in. Ruyu hurried out, sent Zhang Hua, and asked the whereabouts of the original mission.

The next day, Zhang Hua came back and said: The villain asked again: How can I not get someone? "He said, "How can I go without a bill? I also told the old man to collect about ten or two parties.

After hearing this, Ruyu sneered: I regretted the ten taels of silver with them a month ago, and I dared to ask for it again.

After five or six days, Li still had a lot of dysentery, which was similar to the fish's brain. When he heard and drank food, he vomited. He felt dry mouth and hot, and he couldn't rest day and night. Ruyu invited doctors to treat him again. But he had a day. How could he know that it was getting worse? Yu Fang said that there was something important to the family, so he went there. Ruyu was very panicked and was guarding his mother in the house. He only heard the female servants say: Mr. Li is here. Ruyu greeted the man. Fang Li couldn't help but burst into tears when he saw his nephew. He said: I and your father, a mother and a compatriot. I'm sick for two months. Why don't you not come to see me? Feipeng said: My nephew has always been in the provincial capital. I came back yesterday and heard that my aunt was sick. I was haggard and went to this place. I saw Zhang Hua hugging four foods and said: This is what Mr. Li gave to his wife. He put it on the underground table. Li said:Just come, what else can I give you something? He said: Do you know your cousin's affairs? Feipeng said: I have heard the legends, but I don't know the details. Li said it weakly, and after that, he burst into tears. He couldn't cry, and yelled Feipeng in his throat to comfort him. Li said: If I went with you that day, if I went with you, there would be these strange things there? Feipeng sneered: My nephew's character, Beyoukui and Gu Da'en, can't be corrected many things, rather than teaching relatives to cheat, it's better to teach friends to cheat, and it's also a bit of anger. It's all destiny. Aunts don't have to worry too much. As the saying goes, "A husband follows his husband, and if he doesn't have to be too worried, he will calm down." As the saying goes, "A husband follows his husband, and if he doesn't have to live with his son, he will be there." He said:I heard that I was taking Fang Jinshan's medicine. He knew what pulse and disease are? There was Yu Xiangshan in the city. This gentleman was a famous doctor in the province. My nephew went to invite him in person at this moment, but he didn't know whether he would come or not. After that, he went outside like Yu to go out

Ruyu kept him for dinner Feipeng didn't answer, but went to the gate without raising his hands, and rode on the animal.

Two days later, Li became heavier and vomited when he was eating. Even if he could barely go down, he immediately defecated. Ruyu was anxious and was about to take Zhang Hua to Feipeng's house to ask for medical treatment. He saw the sixth little girl in Feipeng's house walking and said: Mr. Yu came by the car, and now he was waiting in front of the door to welcome Ruyu to welcome him. He sat down. Ruyu asked Feipeng how he would not come? So Zuzhu said: He had a good friend with his brother, and originally planned to come with him. Unexpectedly, he was a little unhappy today. After a day or two, he had no reason to come again. After eating tea, Ruyu cleaned up the inside and accompanied Xiang's kind man.

After checking the pulse with Li, he pressed the belly and looked at the color of his stool before he came out

He sat down and asked Ruyu: Is it possible to take Fang Jin's medicine the day before? Ruyu said: I haven't taken it in these six or seven days. Xiangshou said: How many days have Mrs. Zuntang been sick? Ruyu said: It's only two months. Xiangshou said: I can take Fang Jin's medicine prescription, and Ruyu hurriedly took more than twenty medicine lists, put them on the table and looked at them for about four or five, and said:The origin of this disease is caused by the congestion of qi and blood stagnation, and the liver wood is too strong. At that time, it is only used to regulate qi and nourish blood, so as to relieve the liver and strengthen the spleen. There is no need to use any medicine to promote qi and remove accumulation. Now the qi is insufficient, but the qi is used every day. The blood is weak, and the accumulation is still not affected. It is said that the Tai Madam is a year outside of sixty. Even a young man is strong, and he should not bear it. The diarrhea is first, and the spleen is transmitted to the kidney.The most difficult to cure the disease for 60 days, but it is still limited to treating dysentery. There is no saying that there is no reason why the true yang dissipates and the vitality becomes exhausted. The dysentery has five deficiency and death, and the Taima has already ranked third: fever is endless; stool is like fish brain two; diet does not enter the three meridians and is also very large and slippery, it is estimated that the vital energy has been exhausted, the fire is weak and cannot produce earth, the internal cold is real and the external heat is false, which is actually a symptom of dysentery that cannot be saved, and the food is vomited when it is eaten, and the evil is in the upper diaphragm, and the deficiency fire is rushing against the ear

If this disease is in another family, I will immediately surrender. Those who refuse to treat it first will blame me. However, my brother and I have a friend of my brother and I have not known Jing, and I have long been honored by the hero. How can I sit down and wait and see if I have taken this medicine? Now I plan to take this medicine. If I eat less, I can still order it. If I don’t respond, there is a change of time, and I will not admit my guilt. Ru Yu said: The word "life and death" is all in the gentleman's mercy. As he said, tears flowed down, and it was like Fan to help me up. I said: I don’t have ginseng in the house? Ru Yu said: I saw that my mother was sick for several days and was about to take this item. Unexpectedly, I found more than five taels of good ginseng from the bookcase inside, but I didn’t dare to throw it at Xiang Fan said: It’s enough to apply. I took the pen and inkstone, and prescribed Li Zhong Tang, and used three kinds of ginseng, aconite, and cinnamon. All of them were divided into two parts. The following is: Decocted and taken coldly.Ruyu, while picking up the medicine, prepared wine and meals with Xiangfan, and sent Liu'er to eat with the coachman.

Li took the medicine, and then a female servant came out and said, "Mrs. I just took the medicine, and my stomach sounded for a while and then it was bleed. Ruyu hurriedly asked: What is this to say?"

So Fan put down the wine glass, but he just shook his head in his eyes and asked Ruyu again, So Fan said: Brother, you can take a hot dose in front of him, and then look at He Ruyu, but he didn't care about accompanying the guests. He decocted the medicine himself, took it inside, helped his mother up and ate it, and ran out like before Ruyu and Xiangfan said in detail: The air has been removed, and the door is not solid.

I am incapable of doing anything! So I stood up and said goodbye, where would I let go? I cried and begged the gods, Fang Linfan and said: Brother, don’t blame me, my brother, and I say that the eldest lady is afraid she can’t leave tonight and tomorrow morning.

But I asked my cousin to come here quickly to give him a favor, just to be full of flesh and blood. After that, I didn't even eat food, and I wanted to say goodbye to Ruyu and couldn't keep it. I had to send it out of the door and annoyed him and asked Fei Peng to come quickly and go like Fan.

Ruyu returned to the study, and felt a lot of pain in her heart. She cried. When she walked into it, she saw her mother drowsy, she asked a few times when she didn't sleep, and said something in a vague way, but she didn't say anything, Ruyu stood by her side, only sighing: Medicine and medicine will not kill her, and Buddha will have the fate to save her.

Baowu is shining with glory, sighing that ghosts are neighbors

Chapter 42: If you buy a coffin, you will be troubled by your friends, and sell clothes and try your best to bury your kind relatives.

The word says:

The most pitiful poor and lonely in the world, singing the west wind song, the heart is broken, the tears have dried up, and I regret that I had no eyes at that time

The drunk brothers and brothers love each other. You must know that if you are in a cold and rich way, you will be in a relative, and if you are poor, you will be in a bad way. Who says that people are in a favor?

Right-click "Heartbreaking Sorrow"

When Ruyu saw that his mother was seriously ill, she kept crying and sighing, "Those days were fine, but it had worsened from yesterday," Ruyu said: I haven't eaten for two days. Hong said: Even today, three days ago, I was struggling to sit on the clean bucket. These days, the straw paper was laid under my body and left a handful of bones. My legs hurt my legs before, and I won't be confused about the future. You should also make it a coffin. Ruyu said: In this month, I will take a few pieces of your and my clothes and some copper and tin utensils. If there is a mountain and a low water, I don't know what to do!

After the couple stayed together for the first update, they heard Li say: My mouth was so dry that I took water to make me cough. Hong said: Don’t my mother eat anything?

Li shook his head and held his children and coughed, then walked to sleep, and asked: When is this time? Ruyu said: There is more days. Li sighed and stretched his hand to Ruyu's face. Ruyu hugged Zhu Li and cried twice, saying: I don't use it, Ruyu said: At noon, Mr. Yu said: Mother may be fine, just be more carefree. Li said: It's good if I die, so I won't be able to see you feeling desolate. Come over. I have a few words to tell you Ruyu to slim up. Li said: Your wife, Hong, is an honest person. You always use all your thoughts on the bitch. You see my old face, miss his parents, and have no brothers. You are alone in our family. You must pity him everywhere. You and your husband will help you. After hearing these words, Hong said: There are seven or eight young girls in the family; there are six or seven wives in the family; there are six or seven wives in the family; there are only seven or seven wives in the family; there are only seven wives in the family who are willing to get married.

The man died and ran away. What should he do? You can't support a lot of gold and jewelry to play with. You sold all my clothes and I only saved two suitcases and clothes.

After I die, I will only wear one or two pieces with me, and don’t wear the remaining ones. You two are better than you, you go south a few days ago, and leave me one hundred and fifty taels of silver. I used eight or nine taels of silver. Now I am still in the underground cabinet. I am sick for several months. I know that your difficulties are not because I don’t use them with you. I also have a deep meaning. I will use this silver to buy a pair of pine wood boards for a coffin. Only forty or fifty taels can be used. Not too much. The remaining silver you have when you are out of money. I will send me. I will never listen to others’ guidance. It is said that it is the wife of the governor, who is still as blind as before. You will sacrifice your life to handle it. It is just a matter of the living beings and the dead being ignorant. Ruyu cried bitterly: I will be a beggar for life, and I will never use a pair of pine wood boards to hold my mother with my mother! Li Shi said:This is another stupid child who talks about the difference between wealth and honor. Today I just don’t have to bury the streets and the roads.

After saying that, I panted for a while and made another: I will not settle for you.

What people want is rich. If you don’t have money, who wants you? You Kui is also injustice in his previous life. If you have a day to hold him, you must come to my grave and report to me that I am in the nine springs and can also be in peace. As he said, he started crying again: My son, I only feel sorry for you. I don’t know how to live in the future! Your father passed away that day too early, and I gave birth to you again. I follow your nature everywhere. I am afraid that you will suffer a little grievance. Who knows that I love you deeply, and it is me who kills you! You have been in a lawsuit for a while. After the family business has been in business, I will do business again. At that time, I only consume your land and products. If I don’t touch the things in my hands, you can still have food. Who wants to lose? As for this, it’s all! Ruyu heard that Ruyu cut off his heart and lungs, but he didn’t dare to cry. Li Qiqiu gasped again. Hong said:My mother said too much, so it would be a waste of time.

Li's side stopped talking

When the two of them were waiting for the fourth hour, Li coughed again. Seeing Ruyu guarding the side, I told him again for a while. I didn't expect that the tongue would be hard. Ruyu couldn't hear a word until after the fifth hour, she fell asleep again.

When the sky was about to dawn, Li woke up and said, "I feel refreshed at this moment, bring the rice soup. I will take a few bites. Hong hurriedly took the rice soup to Ruyu and helped it up. Li only had a few bites, and then ate a bowl. Seeing that the food was sweet, Hong asked: Is mother still eating a bowl? Li nodded and ate another bowl before going to bed. He heard a sound in his throat, his nose and mouth became thicker, and his face gradually turned yellow and as yellow as jade. Hong cried and cried. His family and his daughter-in-law and his daughter-in-law prepared the final clothes with their hands and feet, blocking their clothes for the wear for a while, and there was no sound in the family. He said, "Mrs. Ruyu beat his chest and shouted to the whole family. He cried bitterly. Zhang Hua and others put the table in the courtyard, lifted Li out, parked it in the middle, Ruyu slapped on the spiritual bed and cried loudly, and made his throat so swollen and hoarse. Zhang Hua stepped forward to persuade him:The old man cries for the rest of the day, so the matter is handled properly

Ruyu stopped crying, walked to the steps in the yard and sat down. After a while, she ordered Zhang Hua: Now we are rich friends when we fall and lose ourselves, so we dare not be bothered by our labor.

You went to Dahuaishu Lane and invited Mr. Tusi Miao, the third master, and said that his wife was gone. I have something important to say. Zhang Hua hadn't been there for a long time, and he invited someone, but he saw that he had no hair on his head and had deep scars on his temples, but he still had eyebrows and his beards and his beards, but he did not see the look of his hands clasping his hands; he looked like a ball, but he actually had nose and nose, ears and ears, and he rarely had the shape of his neck and concave eyes. He could see the light, and he was a hair that was not pulled out. He was a strange lion ball, which was a strange egg.

This person is a scholar from the provincial school. His surname is Miao, his name is Jiqian, and his name is Shu'an. His nickname is Miao Santuzi. He is also a little capable because he has no hair on his head and temples. In the casino, he has made a few money and is just a gambler. Today, he has fifty, and he will lose 100 years old tomorrow. He is only about thirty years old. He has been in the two schools of thought, poor and rich. He has experienced more than twenty years of entering the door. He first went to the Li family spirit to burn an empty paper. When he saw Ruyu, he comforted him again. He sat down at the two study rooms and returned to Ruyu. He knew that he was powerless. No friends could do anything to give him a gift, so he only sent someone to his relatives to know that he knew that he had known his elders.

The two of them discussed and hired someone to go there separately

Miao Tuzi asked: Can the Madam's coffin be prepared? Ru Yu said: Just as he was about to take care of it, Miao Tuzi said: This is the first important thing at this time Ru Yu said: You have to work hard. After that, I went inside to ask Hong to pay the 150 taels of silver that his mother had saved. When I saw it, I couldn't help but get a lot of pain and weighed the scale. I only used more than seven taels, and there were more than one hundred and forty two taels, so I left twenty taels of jade, prepared comprador shuttle cloth, made curtains, spiritual sheds, mourning clothes, etc., and took it outside and said to Miao Tuzi: I'm sorry, I'll go to the state with Zhang Hua to find a pair of top peacock slabs. This is one hundred and twenty taels, so I bought it for this number first; if it's more expensive, it makes Miao Tuzi said:Brother, don't blame me for saying that if the old lady's title is a golden coffin, it's not an exaggeration. It's just that there are differences. Brother, you have to save money and buy a good cypress board to make you look good. Therefore, you dare to say bluntly: The coffin is the close object of my mother. My brother will die of poverty and dare not be too much as a bride. At this moment, Miao Santu brought silver and went with Zhang Hua.

After the update, Zhang Hua returned and said: I looked at two coffin boards. They were both Wang Qingguan in this city. His ancestors had worked in Dongchuan. They brought them from Sichuan. How much does it cost to make the water and dry roads? They are both good peacock slabs, which cost 220 taels. One is slightly less expensive. One is only fifteen taels. Miao Sanye is considerate of the old man's meaning. He talked to the Wang family again. Using his best one, it means that 180 taels of silver. If his family didn't buy land urgently, it would not be sold for 200 taels. There is also a surplus office: both are ready-made and polished. So jade said: Why don't you hire someone to carry it? Zhang Hua said: The silver we took is only 120 taels, but it is still priced at 60 taels.

It’s while passing by silver, and there’s nothing to do if you don’t have to take one or two taels, how can you carry it? Ruyu heard this and hesitated and said to Zhang Hua: I have never dated the Wang family. Should you bother Mr. Li to talk to his family nearby, what’s the problem with his money in a few days?

Zhang Hua said: If the old man doesn't ask, the young man dare not say that Mr. Miao San is not enough for money. He thought of Mr. Li, and he promised sixty taels. A few days later, he asked the Wang family to make a promise. As long as Mr. Li said in person, the young man went to tell the truth with Mr. Miao San. Not only did he refuse to agree, but he also said many unbearable words that the wife was the old man who was angry and said: Your family is separated from the plot and buying a coffin, and there is no need to borrow money. I can take your uncle to find someone with the surname You. He is also more talented. Seeing that he was not alive, Miao San quickly came out with the young man and waited in the Xiguan store, and took the little money to get the money at night.

Ruyu was furious when she heard this, and went inside to tell Hong that Hong said: Now, it is not the time when we borrowed all our relatives, but also our mother left two suitcases of clothes and told you last night that you were selling it too much, so it was better to put it in a box. Ruyu said: I also think about this, but I just couldn't bear it in my heart. Hong said: If you can't bear it in your heart, not only will you send it in the future, but you can't even let the coffin in front of you, you can't do anything about it.

One day tomorrow, and it will be buried next day. Where is it still separated? Ruyu was difficult for a while, so she couldn't. She had to open the suitcase to check: there were more than a dozen sets of good leather and satin clothes inside, which was estimated to be worth four or five hundred taels, and countless tears were flowing in her eyes. She wrote a clear list. She handed it over to Zhang Hua and took it to the city to take Miao Santu as a

The next afternoon, Zhang Hua first took the coffin to Ruyu to take a closer look. He saw that it was made of four tiles, with a blocking head in front and back, about five inches thick, and more than six and a half feet long. He hit the sound like a copper bell, with delicate patterns and fragrance welcomed people Ruyu very proud. The late-season bald man also arrived. He took out two tickets as tickets: a leather jacket, one hundred and forty taels; a satin jacket, eighty taels, the coffin price was sixty, and handed over Ruyu to Ruyu, one hundred and sixty taels, Miaoyu said: The quality is ninety, I weigh the two myself, and I will weigh them in at all. I will take two pieces in the future. I will bring two rolls of white cloth. It is the city's long-lasting title. It is said that if you use it as a price, the rest will be returned to him. Ruyu is deeply happy that he is doing his job properly. Thank you again.

On the first seventh, Ruyu prepared pigs and sheep and various sacrifices. He invited several friends to be a ritual student at school, and did not invite monks and Taoists to recite scriptures. It was just that the Qiqi family sacrificed that he did not accept gifts, did not feast guests, and did not destroy filial piety. He was so happy to burn empty paper with his mother, but he was in and out of here. It was very lively. His cousin Li Feipeng also carried the sacrifice ceremony to hang Ruyu and insisted on not accepting it, and did not lose the filial piety. Miao Tuzi explained that Ruyu was willing to accept gifts and send Xiao Feipeng to see that the coffin was expensive and the sacrifices were neat, so that everyone would not lose it. Decoration, I couldn't say anything wrong with my mouth, and felt bored on my face. After accompanying the sacrifice, I wanted to go back to Ruyu without leaving anyone to leave food for the two families. From then on, I cut off the contact with the family members who had a leave and resigned had not yet found a place of wealth. Seeing Ruyu as the first seventh, relatives and friends were in and out, it was no different from the past. I just thought that the owner had a big private bag in his hand, and they rushed in and helped with the work. After serving for a few days, I realized that the old mistress had a fever in several pieces of clothes, and he said no more and said no more and went there.

Ruyu finished the Qiqi business, but died because his mother was depressed and resentful. She couldn't bear to be buried easily. After seven or eight months, she thought that she didn't have any money in her hand. At this time, not only did she spend all her clothes, but she also used up many tables, chairs and screen paintings at home.

Miao Tuzi had a opinion with him. He found a buyer for the two boxes of clothes he had been. In addition to the profit of the pawnshop, he also found eighty taels of silver with Ruyu. Miao Tu had to fight a little bit. Ruyu had this piece of silver, and then he dared to choose a date to send his mother, he was a young and competitive man. He had no money and borrowed many deacons from Tai'an Prefecture's civil and military officials to thank the land. He also hired two smaller current officials to find a few taels of silver to spend a lot of money.

This Japanese fellow villagers, either thirty people or fifty people, a list of them, and there were six or seven sacrifice tables in total. There were no less than two hundred people watching them. They were all shoulders and arms until their ancestral tomb was buried with their mother and his father. After three days of grave, they returned home to set up a spiritual position. At night, when they were sleeping in the spirit, they were sleeping in the spirit and unable to sleep, they recalled the glory of the past and the present world. They missed the words that his mother had told them to look at a lonely lamp, and kept sighing and shedding: the money in their hands is also warm, and there is no money in the bag to cool off and make them cool.

Only the mother of the mind can be born, but who can tell the truth that the spring road is broken?

Chapter 43: When a stingy husband gets rich and frustrated, he meets a beautiful prostitute and has sex with him

The word says:

Now I will not lose my fortune, and I will go home to sell my ancestral home for a year and make a sigh of poverty. I have no time to destroy anyone who has any idea of ​​me.

Fortunately, I met a passionate girl on the way, so I didn’t care about my mother’s filial piety? I chatted and stayed in the flowers, and I enjoyed the fragrance filling my sleeves and the fruit filled my pan cart.

Right-click "Entering the Flowers"

After Wen Ruyu buried her mother, she thanked her for a few days. After everything was over, she came to her family as a friend who was pure and innocent. She knew that he had nothing, and she would not seduce him. Even if there were a few people who came to sit there, she would not be able to see him. Seeing him frowning, it would be difficult.

Some people laughed and scolded him for being stupid, some talked about him for being arrogant, some pity him for being poor, some said he was unfamiliar with money, some received money, and many favors for food and clothing were more beneficial than those who were despised by others. If you hear it in your ears, you will be left to the flow of water. It is just that the family is extremely poor. Although several people have been reduced, more than twenty people are still eating.

Pawn every day, and after a year of fooling around, he always discussed with Miao Santui. The two became friends in distress and were expected to take Youkui. Later, they went to the prefecture hall in person and reported several times that the prefect came to him and compared the service with him seriously. There was no trace of him, and he also stopped thinking about taking Youkui.

The bad things happened to him, and his mother died just now, and his wife, Hong, had vomiting blood again. In less than three or two months, she died of illness. Even the coffin was so difficult that she had a bad plan. He had some plans for anyone who had bought the Ruyu Industry. He had to talk to him about it. He had to spend more than a hundred taels in succession. Miaotuyu also used some of it before sending Hong to the ancestral tomb.

Although Ruyu is poor, one is a child from the old family, the other is a young man, and there are many small families who want to marry him. Who would like to think that he would not be able to marry a beauty with a name of heaven? He would refuse to ask about the relatives every day.

When I interviewed a daughter of a certain family, I was so beautiful that he was willing, but he didn't want him.

Therefore, the marriage was misleading

One day, he went to Tai'an and asked his old friend for a long owed silver. After living there for three or four days, he got more than three taels of silver and more than one thousand dollars. He gave him a thirty taels of money and asked the mate to take away a thirty taels of money. He calculated that he should not have been looking for other owed silver. He heard that the officials from the island of Manzhou were picking up the host road. After asking, he said that his surname was Du Mingshan, a native of Maozhou, Sichuan, and had been the magistrate of Chang'an County, Shaanxi.

Although his father died early, he often heard his mother Li say that Du Shan, a magistrate of Chang'an County, was his father's subordinate. The deficit was more than 10,000 yuan in silver. The governor must expose the government. His father loved his talents and took charge of the leadership. He secretly asked the officials of the same imperial court to donate and complete the loss. He also recommended him to be promoted to the prefect of Pingyang Prefecture. Before leaving, he recognized his disciples and heard his name and surname. He was in line with his hometown. He had the idea of ​​getting beaten up and hurried home and discussed with Miao Tuzi.

Miao Tu said: You have these good ways, and you never tell me that since Lord Zun has such great kindness in him and is also a disciple of Zun Mansion, now you have come to this stage and open your mouth and help at least five hundred. Even if you have a thousand taels, you dare not be sure of Ru Yu said: Can I usually think of it? If he hadn't been to Tai'an yesterday, he wouldn't have dreamed of him.

I will discuss with you now. When he comes to our place, I will give him a generous gift. I will take a handbook and explain the whole story to his master, or I have some hope. Miao Tu said:You want to calculate, you have to work hard to live in the provincial capital of the yamen. It is only two days away from Tai'an. Why is it difficult to go to the side with your relatives? If you see him here, he is a guest official again. There are many things to avoid in the language. You always help you not to follow my own opinions. After his husband goes back, you write a book of your own name. In addition, I also write a book of kindness and care for him. I will help him complete the deficit in the inner world. I recommend that you not reveal a word, only write someone who was in the same imperial court in Shaanxi. Now that you are in poverty, you are asking him to recommend that your ancestors give him mercy and give him a gift. It is nothing but money and bad things. There is a very poor man in the world who can give him a gift? I am afraid that you are young and remember that the words of the too-wife may not be true. It is not beautiful to recognize the relatives rashly.

Ruyu said: This matter is so true that I am poor and rather die than do something hurtful. If you just now, it will change even more. We will hire a car after he goes back. I will bother you and go with me. Miao Tuzi said: I will go with you and finally you have no friendship with him. This wanderer can't even cheat me even if he cheats. The two of them planned to stop and stay for a few days. Jidongdao went back.

The two hired a car to Zhang Hua to the provincial capital, and the hotel was settled. When they were free, they immediately put the book into the door of the room and took it in. Du Shan looked at the plot of the book and immediately opened the door to invite Ruyu to enter the corner door to welcome him to the study room, bowed and sat down to talk about his father. Du Shan was very grateful. When he talked about his own hardship, Du Shan had no mercy on this day and said: The rain was continuous, and there was no house in the official office. I carved it down and repaired it now. There was no place to stay in the world brother's blessings. I would like to ask you to rest in peace. I had some measures to take Ruyu out of the gate. Miao Tuzi was waiting with him, saying how Jidongdao treated each other and how to instruct Miao Tu: How? You were originally an adult, how could you pull me? If I had you and other ways, I wouldn't know where I became rich! The two of them happily returned to the store and said in the middle of the night, they were always talking about Jidongdao.

The next day, Sheshan returned to worship, handed Ruyu's name back to the wall, and returned a letter from Niantong's family. Ruyu knelt down with Zhang Hua. Du Shan must have a chat in the store for a long time, and he didn't scare the customers in the store, and they were all very envious. The panicked owner and the young man kept asking about the tea and water that was so proud that they were so proud that they were scratching their heads in the afternoon. In the afternoon, they sent someone to send a dou of white rice, a dou of white flour, ham, southern wine, chickens and ducks.

It's okay if Ruyu arrives. Miao Tuzi is a small family, a scholar in Baihua. He has never seen a government official in his life. When he sees ham, Nanjiu and other things, he keeps sticking out his tongue. When he talks with Ruyu, he can't sit still. He smiles and falls on the ground and is afraid of speaking in Taiwanese. Even on the street, Ruyu is not allowed to walk freely in the store. He is having wine, singing songs, and talking funny words in the store, and the happiness of winning the top scorer.

On the fourth day, Du Shan sent a post to ask Xi Ruyu to go to the table again. Du Shan said in detail that one lacks one's own way, more than less than it is. It is also a time when the public and private relationships are in trouble, and we cannot help each other out of order. Before leaving, our family members gave him twelve taels of Cheng Yi Ruyu and were disappointed. When he resigned, he felt that he might offend him. He was very embarrassed to accept him. He had no choice but to accept him. He had no choice but to accept him and thank him. When Du Shan was the magistrate, he was the most heroic and did not mind money. Therefore, his family and relatives had been in constant contact with each other for many years. It was also extremely luxurious to eat him. Anyone who gave him a gift would make him happy to go home for only a few years, and he would get more than ten thousand.The deficit is to expose the sect. Fortunately, Ruyu's father kept his name and his family and repeatedly sent him a letter to his relatives and friends, and he helped him. He only realized that the money had gone to him, which was the most difficult to come back. Since then, he has to rely on his family's nearby branches and relatives and friends to use him a penny and eat a sip of water from his yamen. It is more difficult than climbing the sky to get from the magistrate to the Taoist platform. Although two or three kilograms of meat, he has to consider the behavior before and after eating. Ruyu said that the two of them felt that Ruyu's father was willing to give these twelve taels to Ruyu. In Du Shan, he still didn't have a great help. In addition to Wen Ruyu, the second person could not talk about this kind of view.

It's a rare thing to give away the next minute

Ruyu came out dejectedly and saw Miao Tuzi outside Yimen, looking out with her mouth wide open,

Seeing Ruyu, he hurried forward and asked with a smile: What are you talking about today?

Ruyu said: It’s so embarrassing and annoying! Miao Ba said in panic: Not good!

You look bad! Do you think you offended him in words? Ruyu said: What's the point of offending him? He then said to Miao Tu smiled and said: Don't decorate me! I don't believe Ruyu said: I'm not afraid that you will steal my name, why bother lie? So he took out the original silver liang from his sleeve and stretched out to Miao Tu's eyes: Look, it's twelve taels, right? Miao Tu saw the word "Bo Yi" on it, and beat his feet, gritted his teeth and scolded: It's so good to fuck me! Not only did he cheat you, but he made my Mr. Miao San's heart rolling and hot, and was cold by twenty-four pieces! After saying that, he frowned and rubbed his hands, nodded repeatedly and said: Forget it, forgot it, I only realized it.

The two returned to the store, one by one, fell on the kang and went to bed. Zhang Hua saw this scene and did not dare to ask Ruyu toss and turn, where was he sleeping? When Ergu, Miaotu asked: Are you asleep? Ruyu said: It's so annoying! Still sleeping there? Miaotu said: You will report to him tomorrow, and ask him to take care of the Tai'an Prefecture officials for everything. If he has the word "大子" and often go and say some of the shares, how much money can't be made? A Da Shangxian, who is in charge, meets the governor day and night, dare Tai'an Prefecture say that he doesn't use affection for you? Ruyu said: I'll starve to death, and I won't see this stingy man again! Miaotu said: I have another plan, I have been thinking about it for a long time, but it's hard to say that seeing you running around so much now, it's useless, so I have to say it straight.

Things in the world are more important than being independent and independent. Even if the gods have no way to cut off the court, they will not beg for the residence of the Zun Mansion from others. The front yard and back yard are more than seven or eight floors? You only need to sell the house, and you will not have to worry about getting one or two thousand taels of silver? Ruyu said: I also thought that in this case, the former residence of my ancestors, I couldn't bear to abandon it; then no one bought it. Miao Tu said:Speaking of the word "buy", not only Changtai Village, but also Tai'anzhou, no one is willing to buy anyone who wants to get money and live there? If you probably sell wood, stone, bricks and tiles, you can also make a deal. If you are the old friends of your ancestors, you should know that the house can only shelter from the wind and rain, and cannot fill the hunger and keep warm. As the saying goes, "Without cure, you will be abandoned in the future, or become a high-ranking official, are you afraid that you can't afford to build such ten houses? If you follow this matter, I will handle it with you as a man when I go home, and you don't have to be afraid that people will laugh at the adults who sell houses in the world, nor do youIt is the first priority to save you from poverty. You have no food and clothing. I will plan for you again: After selling the house, I will not live in Changtai Village. I only need 200 taels of silver to buy a small house in Tai'an City. After living a peaceful life, you will not owe people the debts. What are the unhappiness? You can buy all the housing prices, buy land to ask for rent, or put them in other people's shops to eat Yueli. I don't know how many people started their business. Why do you have to worry about the villagers pointing fingers and pointing at a silly man, and laughing at you as a silly man, a bastard? You think: am I talking about it?A few words, Ruyu was happy, she slapped her, and slapped the table and said: "Get up quickly, little bald servant! Every word you say is my ambition, and I'm going to save myself from being so angry here, so it's better to go home and do a serious business overnight. Miao Tuzi also said: The city gate has not opened, and I'll just get up at dawn, and I'll show the wine given by Lao Du.

I lived in my thirties and only ate ducks once. I was still in Zun Mansion. Do you call Zhang Hua and put the two ducks he gave me for free. I ate them all so I can go back to do business with you. Ru Yu said: How to do it in the middle of the night? When you get home, just take all the chickens and ducks. Miao Tu said: We have ham and eggs, and it’s enough to make wine Ru Yu called Zhang Hua. When you pack the food, Zhang Hua smiled happily when he saw the two of them. It was not a painful situation in front of him, and he couldn’t tell the reason that they ate until dawn and settled the account. He put the gifts given by the Dao Bureau in the car and got up together.

After walking dozens of miles away from the provincial capital, I went to a place called "Test Mapo" and said that when Han Xin was working as King Qi, he tried this place, and just walked to the fort. He was just as good as the sky, and walked out of it. But he saw: wearing a four-waisted scar on his head, but it seemed like he was coming out of money's eyes; wearing a blue silk cloak, it seemed to roll into the coal cave with a scar on his face, and countless days of three rings of days; his lips were scattered, even if he pulled silk with his hands and wrote a borrowed post when he met the money, there was no unusable money in the world; he would serve as a guest when he met the food, and he would scold him for the hard food in the world, and he only said that it was due to the concern of his confidant; he would beat and kick him for no reason, but he would be very competitive.

It's really a thick skin that cannot be heated, a thick skin that cannot be cooked, a thick skin that cannot be cut open, or a thick face that cannot be broken! This man's surname is Xiao, his name is Tianyou, and his courtesy name is Youfang. He is also a scholar in the family. He is the best at making money. He is in the world and is like a person who is not accused of the world. He is just because he doesn't make any decisions about others outside and repeatedly commits to murder people in secret. None of the old and young men and women in this village are afraid of him, and he is also very careful when he finds a bite and is best to care about other people's affairs. Even if the couple talks about the corner, he will talk about it. If he is delayed, he will have a meal for a meal. If it is like thisIf you don't thank him, he will secretly instigate people to make trouble with other things, but refuse to let them go three times or two times. He is a hateful person in his heart and takes money and clothes as soon as he gives him. He always has to estimate the size of the matter. He is grateful and then he can help prostitutes and gamble, and try to profit and eat the money of the eight families. Especially the first is why he gave him a nickname, called the elephant turtle; also called Xiao Mazi, because of the scar on his face, he was coming out of the fort on the day. When he saw Miao Santui in the car, he laughed:Where did the Tu brother come from? When Miao Tu saw that it was Xiao Mazi, he jumped out of the car and laughed: When did you move here?

Xiao Mazi said: It has been two years since Ruyu saw the two of them talking, so she had to get out of the car and point at Ruyu and said: Who is this man? Miao Tuzi said: This is Mr. Wen of Tai'an Prefecture, who was the legitimate son of the governor of Shaanxi back then. Xiao Mazi bowed deeply and said: I have been looking forward to it for a long time, and I have raised my hands high and said: Please! Please come to the humble house to offer tea, Ruyu returned the ceremony and said: I am going to stay at home today, and Rong Ri will learn more.

Miao Tuzi also said: We all have something to do, and I will talk to you in my spare time. Xiao Mazi said:Uncle Wen and I first met, I really don’t dare to win you and I are friends with the general club. Why is this the same? I really told you that I didn’t dare to live in the hut and the sodden house of my country. I moved a house in my hometown from February last year. The surname is Zheng. Everyone calls him Zheng San, the most knowledgeable person, and he has a niece named Yu Paner; a biological daughter named Jin Zhonger, Yu Paner is just gentle and elegant, and is still a person in the world.This Jin Zhonger is only eighteen years old. His talent is really a blue peach in the sky and a rosy osmanthus in the moon. I am afraid that the fairy Dong Shuangcheng will still make him a little bit. If he talks about his intelligence, the gods and fortunes must still be counted. But he is the prophet. You only need to yawn here. He sent a pillow there. I lived in my forties. I saw such a smart and handsome guest who chased the soul and killed people. You can accompany the young master to rejoice. It was also the spring breeze.Ruyu said: I am kind to you, but my brother is not filial and dare not do anything rude. Miao Tu smiled and said to Ruyu: You don’t have to be too sage. Since there are two of his sisters here, why don’t we sit there for the time being?

Xiao Mazi smiled and said: You bald slave, you are talking about other strange words again!

Ruyu, however, had to go to the west end of the fort together. Zheng San's residence was all brick and tile houses. The three of them sat on the east-west gatehouse and asked someone to go.

Zheng San welcomed him out and went to Ruyu and Miao San to pay tribute. He asked him to sit in the north court and sat Ruyu in the courtyard, and saw that there were ear rooms in the east and west. There were eight large lacquer chairs in the middle of the courtyard. There was a large black lacquer table on the front, and a large camel bone birthday star was placed in the middle; there was a large blue magnetic vase more than three feet high in the east; there was a large white disk on the west, and there were some mud peach and mud apples in the plate. There was a sign hanging on it, all of which were inlaid with five-color paper. The four large purple-red characters in the middle were called Blue Bridge Fairyland; there was a scroll of pictures of hundreds of students hanging under the sign; there was a couplet next to it, which read: twelve gold and iron in the room, and three thousand red leaves were welcomed by the door.

The three of them sat down, and only heard a laugh from behind the screen turned around and walked out a woman, wearing a Yuanqing gauze cloak, a thin summer cloth shirt, a short figure with a purple-red face; her facial features were also straight, but her upper lips were too thick; she wrapped her small feet, and her big red satin shoes embroidered with a jumping beam embroidered with four seasons of flowers, and said with a smile: kowtow to the two masters, and bent her body down. Miao Bazi hurriedly held her and said: Please sit down, I'm working hard, I can't get there. The woman sat under Xiao Mazi's shoulder and asked Ruyu and Miao Bazi's surname Ruyu: Is your big size Jin Zhonger? The woman said: That's my sister, I'm Yu Pan Xiao Mazi said: Why didn't you see him come out? Yu Paner said: He was a little unhappy today, and he hasn't gotten up yet. I'll wait for a while to clean up.Xiao Mazi said: It hasn't gotten up yet, so it must have been hurt by someone's stick last night. Yu Pan'er smiled and said: You are really nonsense! I haven't seen anyone these days. Xiao Mazi said: Don't lie.

I am Qin Jing Gaohang, and I looked at it meticulously. Miao Tu said: This is your housework, you will naturally understand it in your heart. Xiao Mazi said: If you envy this road, you will enter the industry and have fewer miscellaneous items at his home.

As he was speaking, a thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl gave out a plate of tea to Yupaner first, and then Miaotu gave Miaotu, she took a cup and sat down and said: You little slave, you won’t give me. There is no other way. I just need to find some good aphrodisiacs that have been late, and then take one or two cents of ginseng and press down your third aunt. That’s the time for me to vent my anger. Yupaner was about to reply, Miaotu said: Sister Yu, you don’t have to argue with him, you all hand it over to me, he pressed your aunt down, I hugged him, and we have our own right to blame her. Xiao Mazi laughed and scolded: This servant is really pulled out of the dog period, and he said all the words of licking (?Ba)

The four of them were laughing and felt a strange fragrance blowing into their nostrils. After seeing the screen, a woman came out again. She was only twenty years old, wearing a bright red gauze mat with a big fish-white gauze shirt; a blood-tooth gauze skirt with a curly snake hair on her head, and a white jade hairpin was penetrated in the middle; a bright red pomegranate flower was inserted on her temples; Zhou Zhou was very small, wearing a royal blue chrysanthemum-pressed crabapple flower shoes; she was long and figured; melon seeds and white face, with a few scattered squashes on her face; her bones were very handsome; her eyebrows were slightly under her eyes, and she looked at Ruyu and Miaotu, so she smiled and walked to Ruyu first and said: You are so old! I won't kowtow? Ruyu stood up and said: Please sit down!

Miao Tu said: I dare not take it, I dare not take it! Then he gave me a word to Miao Tuxu, and sat gracefully under the shoulders of Yupan'er Xiao Yimazi praised Ruyu's family background.

Jin Zhong'er smiled all over her face when she heard this, just because the young man Ruyu was handsome and had a romantic act, and was a big son again. What was the emotion in her heart? She secretly used many lassoes to capture her.

Ruyu is a man who has been in the prostitution business for a long time. It is the most difficult for a woman to catch his eyes. Unexpectedly, Jin Zhonger was confused by the words and eyes. From noon to Rise West, she didn't move forward so anxious that Zhang Hua and the coachman walked out and walked in. She stood in front of Ruyu several times, but she didn't dare to urge him. She kept her eyes open with Miao Tuzi. Miao Tu is a person who lives with the flow. He was happy to live for a moment, and he was willing to speak? Xiao Mazi pushed his hands and walked out to Zheng San: Mr. Wen, this young man, is still worthy of money, and the objects in the family are still too late. You and him can pick up a few dishes. I will leave him for you. If he can't kill him in the future, I will send him to walk and can't hold you. Zheng Sandao: I saw that he was wearing a filial piety uniform, if he couldn't keep it, wouldn't it be useless to eat?Xiao Ma hit Zheng San with a fan and said, "You old man, you are so stupid! Even if you can't keep it, you can eat with your two children, they are willing to make money with you." Miao Tu interrupted behind his back and said, "Just eat some with you." The three of them laughed. Xiao Mazi said, "You bald little girl, you came quietly at some point?" He asked again: Is there a little ready on him? Miao Tu stretched out two fingers and said, "There are so many trunks that were given to Jidong Road. I'm afraid there are still some around him, and there are not many." Xiao Mazi slapped Zheng San's hand and said, "He Ru? You can't eat when you come to the door to buy and sell?" Zheng San hurried to clean up the house."

Xiao Mazi asked Miao Tu again: This Young Master Wen, I have heard of his name for a long time. You have been with him for the longest time. How is he like? Miao Tu said: He is a fool who has no revealing his feelings in the world. If he has money, he is the most affectionate in his friends and is very willing to help others. Xiao Ma said: I heard that he has been very hard for many years. Miao Tu said: It is harder than you and me.

It only took half a month now, and it was a rich man again. After he was about to sell his house, Xiao Mazi bowed repeatedly and said: After the matter is done, be sure to pull my brother and I will use your instructions since I was a child. Now he can't seduce him. I see Jin Zhonger, who is also a tough opponent of his house. If he doesn't like him, he will say that even if he is Penglai Island, he will not be able to sit at this time. The two of them came to the court with laughter.

Ruyu stood up and said, "It's too late, I'll go." Xiao Mazi laughed and said to Miaotu: Look, being a man's personality is always not considerate. He pointed at Jin Zhong'er and said, "I just saw your father in the rain behind him, and he was tidying up vegetables and having a poor family. He finally cleaned up this meal!" When Jin Zhong'er heard that he had to clean up the meal, he knew that he would be a guest. He smiled and said to Ruyu: "The old man is leaving, but he is just vulgar because of my sister. He hates this easily. Twenty miles away from me, there is a black dog with a very good talent, but he is just a little bitch in the world. Is there a whole person in the world?"

We moved here with the uncle, and I couldn't eat my food for a few days, but I couldn't even see it. I just wanted my sisters to give it up. I also wanted my sisters to meet with the uncle. I also had the heart to not appreciate this face? Ruyu said: Don't blame me, I am really the last mother's subduing, and I'm afraid people will discuss it. Miaotu said: You have been mourning for more than a year, and now it's only been more than a few months before the service is over. Our Tai'an Sing Jin family and parents went to prostitution as soon as they fell down. They didn't see lightning struck seven or eight. People talked about death and said: You're fooling me again! Yupan'er said: I'm not the one who talked in front of the uncle, but since I've come to this, even Tianyuan, I'm also a golden girl, who is also aware of people, and I'm asking to let my heart soften. Ruyu has already looked at Jin Zhong'er and didn't want to go. I've taught them one more sentence, and I'm more reluctant to go, and I turned around and smiled at Miaotu:I'm afraid it can't be used. Xiao Mazi said: What can't be used? If you leave now, you will be unable to be used in terms of human nature and nature.

As he said, the miscellaneous man moved a square table in the middle of the courtyard, arranged four plates of side dishes, put five pairs of chopsticks, and brought a large pot of wine. Everyone asked Ruyu to sit Ruyu and wanted to sit with Miaotu. Miaotu refused to die, so he had to sit alone on the front of Xiao Mazi on the right, Miaotu on the left, Yupan, and Jin Zhonger sat down below with him. He served two plates of boiled pork, two plates of fried chicken, two plates of fried eggs, and two plates of tofu skin. It looked like eight plates. It was only four types of northern liu houses. It was very useful for me. It was also a sign of two encounters. Jin Zhonger said: In our place, we often can't even buy tofu. Don't laugh and eat more. Miaotu said: Speaking of the word "eat", I will handle Xiao Mazi, so you won't have to worry. Five people are humorous and sincere, go to the cup.

Zhang Hua and the coachman were having dinner in the south room, with Zheng San’s wife accompanying him

After Ruyu had eaten the light, she packed the cup and plate and went to Xiao Mazi and said: I'm going to say a long story now. Today, I'm the old man Wen of Bingren Yue with Sister Jin, and Miao San Master Wang with Sister Wang. Miao Tuzi smiled warmly, shrank his neck down, and stretched his tongue to Xiao Mazi and said: I'm a poor man, where should this gift for the head wrapping? Ruyu said: It's all in me. Miao Tu said: Even so, I don't know if someone wants me to. As he said that, he looked at Yu Paner's expression and said: No need to see, my sister Yu is really the big river and sea. If you are happy, you will give up the little bald man and use the big bald man, this sister Yu dare not ask you.

Ruyu laughed and Jin Zhonger smiled slightly. Yu Qing'er lowered her head. Miao Tuzi couldn't help but blush and said: I just nodded my hair on my temples, and it's not that I'm completely gone.

You are always bald and short, and you don’t leave any point with others. It’s really anger! Xiao Mazi laughed and said: You are the time to use talents tonight. I don’t think about the style of the words. I will help you with good things. After that, I told each other that they were placed in the east room, and Miao Tu was in the west room. They were all clients. Xiao Mazi went home. They were just poor and miserable. Why don’t you want to join me? Let’s go back with friends and leave.

Where can the colorful clouds disperse? Let's follow the bright moon to the brothel

Chapter 44: Wen Ruyu sells a house and acts as a prodigal son, and is cold-blooded in the ice and splashes water to play with the flower girl

The word says:

The best prostitution, the secret love, love, love, love, love, hate, kill less money

I met a friend for no reason, and I asked him to get along with the vase and went to the vase. Water overflowing flowers and flower girl was annoyed

Right-click "Long Live Girl"

Wen Ruyu was a client in Zheng Sanjia, and she didn't care about his mother's consolation. The human nature is so good. He just kept chasing for fun but was happy with Jin Zhong'er. He met with a match between a beautiful woman and a handsome mandarin duck on his pillow. He couldn't say all his kindness was happy. He was like this bald mandarin. Although he was bald, he knew very well that although Yu Pan'er didn't love him, he didn't hate him for having sex for three nights.

Ruyu planned to have only twelve taels and six cents of silver around him. The master and servant had to take tea and meals, as well as livestock and fodder. Zheng San would take care of it in the morning and evening. If he stayed there for a few more days, what would he do? Those who spent too much money were afraid of being laughed at. So he used the twelve taels of Cheng Yi as his prostitute and Miao Tu. The remaining fee was six cents of silver and rewarded the miscellaneous ones. He wanted to explain to Zheng San that he would say goodbye to Miao Tuzi and get up. He wanted to have sex for a few days. How could Ruyu insist on going back?

Although the Zheng San family, although the money was left, they were still in vain. I knew that his money had been gone, and I stayed for one day. I was a one-day pan. I was willing to rely on this. I stayed there for two days and came after half a month. I went home. Yu Paner was afraid that his uncle and aunt would blame him for being indifferent to the guests. He had to leave with Miao Tudeng. Jin Zhonger was very troubled and asked Ruyu to leave again.

On the way, either you praise the golden bell or I praise the jade plate. I laughed until Tai'an arrived home, urging Miaotu to go to Tai'an to find people who bought houses. Some people have seen it several times. If there is too much competition, it will not be Miaotui's cooperation between inside and outside. For more than 20 days, it is still a wooden shop to buy it. It is said that even bricks, tiles and stone strips are 1,400 taels of Ruyu. Miaotui secretly ate 150 taels of Ruyu. Miaotui was so anxious that he advised Ruyu at all times: You have to see through it. Now it is difficult. If you are separated from this opportunity, you will not only be 1,400, but also 1,200, and you are afraid that no one will give it! I am full of my heart that you sell 10,000 silver. What can I do if I don't want you to turn to outsiders? Ruyu was so obsessed by him that he asked for another fifty taels.

While arguing, Zhang Hua entered and said: Zheng San, who was trying out Ma Po, sent someone to invite the old man to come. There were two more letters of books. One was connected with Miao San's Master Ruyu in his hand. He opened it and smiled and saw a piece of red paper with a quatrain written on it. He said: Beside the corridor by the lotus pond, he hated the man when he saw the lotus flower.

Lang Yi intends to dew on the lotus, and the lotus threads are constantly slaves.

There are three big words written next to it: Come on, please write the book. Please tell Mr. Wen to move the jade; the name is below, which is the insulting concubine. There is another small purse in the book, containing an enamel flounder; after smelling it, the smell of the nose and the fragrance is opened, and the word Miao Tu was opened. There is also a quatrain on it, which reads: Your head is as bright as the moon, and you will feel more hurtful to your spirit when you see the moon.

Contributing Lightning Hero, Reizuki Senpai

Writing the slang sentences are presented to the government, and the third master of Miao is intimate; the second one is written: I am a little destined to see Yu Paner shaking his tail Ruyu, laughing so hard that he kept laughing and shouting Miao Bujue Miao Tuzi tore the poem to pieces and throwing it on the ground Ruyu saw that he was blushing and was really angry, so I felt embarrassed to smile and said to Miao Tu: We still have to write a reply with him

Miao Tuzi asked again without saying anything, Miao Tu said: I don’t have any words to reply.

Ruyu said: Discuss with you: Do the person who came here teaches him to go back empty-handed? What do you think of me? Miaotu said: If one liang is said, you can say it too! At least one hundred liang is like the state of being a governor's family Ruyu said: You are not angry, what's the point of being a traitor in me? Miaotu said: You have experienced so much in the prostitution field. People like this are here, but they are very sad to eat with him. They spend 3,200 plates with him. If they eat one liang from the east and one liang from the west, they are eating this sweetness. The bitch was not willing to write a book with us. He also begged to teach you that you will have one liang from the first time, and even five cents are not easy to take out the situation every day to support the eight families. They also think that it is not too bad to pass it. He will have many bad words when he goes back.Ruyu didn't answer, and asked Zhang Hua to pack up the wine and rice with three meats and two vegetables, wait for the visitor, and took out a piece of mud-gold fine paper, respectfully wrote back words and found a jade stone hairpin, which was his wife Hong's old belonging. He put it in the book and thought that there was still 2,000 yuan in the family, which was difficult to make a reward seal. Zhang Hua exchanged a liang of money for one or two taels of silver, and wrote on it one or two taels of tea, and Yu Wai and three hundred coins were charged for another.

Seeing that he was so cautious, Miao Tu thought about it and would have to interact with Wang Xiner in the future. He described it as bad, so he had to bother Ruyu to write a reply to him, and also asked Ruyu to criticize him: You are in your thirties and forties, and you can't even recognize Xiao Mazi and you stubborn.

You think, why is Yu Xier ignorant? She is unwilling to annoy her poems like this? She jokes about you

You also have to make your head and face on your friend. Miao Tu quickly killed the chicken and pulled his legs, but he recognized it.

Ruyu wrote four words with him, and found a pair of gold-plated earrings in the book to fill it with Hu Liu, a maid from Zheng Sanjia, and asked someone to come. After a detailed question, Xu decided to go within five days and kept him for a few days. Hu Liudao: There is no one at home, so the young one is back. Miss Jin doesn't know how she is looking forward to reply. Miao Tuzi hurriedly gave the silver reward and the letter of the book, and asked him to greet him. Hu Liu thanked him.

Miao Tu said: No wonder all bitches love you. You are really a person with both talented inside and outside. When I was about to leave that day, Jin Zhonger was clearly looking at me and Xiao Mazi, afraid that we would laugh at him for his tearful situation. I almost cried loudly. You said that you would go there in a few days. Now it's more than twenty days. I don't know what this child wants to do. You promised to go within five days today. The house cannot be done. Poor this child is full of blood and sincere, and it is just a waste of water. Ruyu said: I'm so anxious that I want to go, but Wuru's house cannot be done. Miao Tu said: You only know that the house is 1,400 taels and don’t sell it, where do you know the joys and sorrows of people buying a house? How smart are you? What did you bully you? The price of wood has been very tired over the years. He bought a house, and hired someone to demolish it, and he also had to carry bricks and tiles. He also paid wages and food every day. He also hired a car and mule to pull it to Tai'an City. He slowly sold three rafters and two sandalwood, and then sold it in pieces. If he borrowed someone’s money and made profits, he didn’t know who made a profit and who lost it! It was obvious that if I met these blind wooden walks, I wouldn’t want him. I was afraid that the villains would talk to him. The wooden walks played the drum of repentance. Not only did you not go to this test horse slope, but I couldn’t even go to me. Ru Yuda stared at him, pondered for a while, and slapped the table and said: Even if I stopped 1,400 taels, I was busy and confused. As long as I explained to them: I could only take action when I found my residence. Miao Tu said: If I don’t even think of this, I am a person who can do anything? I have told them, for example, if the deal is made today, I will go to you tomorrow, and the remaining 900 taels will be paid back to you within two months. You just need to slowly find the house and carve it down, live in the front yard or the back yard, and let them dismantle the rest, so that the price will be changed one after another, and pay the bank with you.

Ru Yu said: That's how good the silver is, and it's very sure. Miao Tu said: Why do you say it? I'll go see you now and make a contract with them today. What if I change my hexagram?

So he walked away and immediately called Mu Xingren to each family to establish evidence. Sure enough, he paid 500 silver and ruyu to thank Miao Tu for twenty taels, so he asked him to go to Tai'an to find a house.

Miao Tu said: I don’t live in Changtai Village anymore Ruyu said: I am just thinking, I must find a place in an alley, so you and go to Shimapo with me. It’s not too late to come back to find a house.

Miao Tu said: Your house is not big or small, but it is not as big as mine. It is like a situation that is expensive to handle things quickly. Think about it, live on one end, and demolish the house. The house is rising from the dust, and facing relatives and friends in the village, what does it mean? Ru Wang nodded repeatedly and said: You said that I went there alone and there was Brother Xiao with me, and I also wanted to buy something to give him. Miao Tu said: Giving him a water gift is not just a robe or cloak. We borrow more places! Ru Yu said: I understand.

Hurryingly packed up and settled, he hired a car to Shimapo overnight to the village people who came to see Ruyu doing this. At night, he posted four sayings on their doors: The origin of a bad boy is the master, and all he has money can leave mercury.

Look at it like jade and prostitutes, all of them are the ancestors.

The next afternoon, Li Shimapo saw a man with a face of Qiuyue, like a cold pine, and his clothes were like a cloth robe and leather shoes. Ruyu came gracefully in the car. He yelled and jumped out of the car and said, "Where is Mr. Leng?" Yu Bingyi hurriedly bowed and asked, "Zun Jian is thinking that he died for the grandmother Ruyu said, "I have parted with my elder brother, and I have suffered repeated changes." Jing. I have a good friend in this castle. He is also clean at home. You can sit with me and talk about Li Suo's feelings."

Yu Bing said: It's very good, but I don't know what kind of family it is Ru Yu said: It's a scholar, so the two of them walked hand in hand, followed by the car, and came to Zheng Sanjia.

Zheng San greeted him and came to Yu Bing. Xu and Yu Bing knew that he was a bastard. He was not good enough to avoid him immediately. He saw a little girl in the yard shouting: Second girl, Mr. Wen is here! Ruyu asked Yu Bing to come to the courtyard, bowed and sat down, and saw the curtains on the east side, and walked out of the young woman, looking at Ruyu and smiled: Hello, lie!

After he left, he stopped coming, Ruyu stood up and said: Because his family was poor and busy, he was delayed for a few days. He asked Ruyu again: Who is this master? Ruyu said: This is my best friend, Mr. Leng, who just met him at this moment. Jin Zhonger looked at Yu Bing and saw that although he was poor in clothes, he had beautiful eyebrows and beautiful eyes. His bones and temperament were very different from those of the ordinary Chuan. He couldn't help but feel respectful in his heart, and kowtowed down respectfully and helped Yu Bing up. He said in his heart: This is really a beast! Before his mother's mourning, he did this shameless thing. Then he stood up and said goodbye to Ruyu. He was willing to follow him? Jin Zhonger said: This is my presumptuous look. Yu Bing looked at Ruyu again. Seeing that he was loving respectful and sincere, he also laughed and laughed, similar to a little kid who didn't know the world. When he saw his clothes, he was also a scene of no money. He felt a little pitiful in his heart, so he had to turn around and say to Jin Zhonger:You said that just now, I was too suspicious and I was in a hurry and everyone sat down again

Just as he was right, Yu Pan'er turned around and walked out to Ruyu to sigh and looked at Yu Bing. He didn't say a word and kowtowed to live. Then he sat down. Ruyu said: The name Yu Pan, who had just arrived, pointed to Jin Zhong'er and said: His name was Jin Zhong. Yu Bing smiled and said: They were all worth a few items.

After a moment, he brought tea to Ruyu and said: Mr. Leng did not move the fireworks, I will give up on his job. He said to Yupan again: Mr. Miao San really greets you. Yu Bing asked Ruyu and said: Why is the young master not at home but walking in Lehu's house? Ruyu sighed: It makes people angry, hate, and feel ashamed. He will be betrayed. When You Kui, his mother and his wife died, he said it again. Yu Bing asked Yu Bing a few words, then stood up and said goodbye to Ruyu and said: I am only poor, but I am still an old man. Why do I treat my younger brother so poorly? Moreover, after two or three years of separation, I finally met today, so I sat for a few more days, and it was still a relationship between old friends. Yu Bing smiled and said: When the young master was rich in the past, I didn't beg for mercy just because two friends wanted to visit Ruyu and said: But is Lian, the second Duke of Jin? Yu Bing said: It is Ruyu and he said: Why are you separated from the elder brother?Yu Bing said: We monks, we are only close to each other, so we have to ask for a visit. When Jin Zhonger saw Ruyu respect Yu Bing very much, she was also trying her best to keep the money.

Yu Bing was eager to leave Ruyu and said: I was a little bit rich and noble in the past. When I was with my friends, I would like to experience the sweetness and bitterness of my elder brother. If I took the warmth of Ruyu today, I would admit my mistake as a gentler brother. After hearing these words, Yu Bing saw his fairy bone Shanshan again. He couldn't bear to finally fall. He listened to his words just now and looked back. He sat down again and said: I asked the uncle and the guest to sit here on the pavilion. It was very hot.

Ruyu heard this and became the owner. He pulled Yu Bing and went there. He didn't want to enter the corner door next to his house. There were earthen walls all around him, and some vegetables were planted. There were also a pavilion in the middle. There were also a few trees, and some grass flowers Yu Bing saw a sign hanging on the front, with three words "Little rooftop"; there was a wooden couplet hanging on it: It was said that the red leaves were from the north, south, east and west, and the red rope was tied to the flying flowers of Zhang Wang Li Zhao.

After seeing it, Yu Bing laughed and said: It was appropriate to say it. He saw that the table and chairs had been arranged, and there were six plates of watermelons, apples, peaches and other kinds of jade on the table and were very happy. He asked Yu Bing to sit on it, and he accompanied the golden clock opposite him. Yu Qing sat on both sides and saw that he had already packed up and stopped, so he also used some casually.

Shaoke wine and meat arrived, and he was much more abundant than before. Ruyu saw Zheng and the other two coming, and said: Mr. Xiao and I brought a piece of royal blue silk robe and a pair of satin shoes and socks. I would like to send it to your Hu Liu and Zhang Hua. Zheng Sandao: My younger brother, Uncle Zhang, sent it to Dayuanzhuang the day before yesterday. Ruyu said: It is more appropriate for you to go. Yu Bing said goodbye to Ruyu again: Brother, you can't do this anymore. I have something important to ask for advice. Jin Zhonger answered: We were originally a vulgar family, and we just kept Mr. Leng, but we didn't know the high and low.

Today's light has fallen, and there are no customers here; the long talk with Mr. Wen is the most beautiful thing

Yu Pan'er also said: What kind of face do we have? Please don't worry about it for Mr. Wen.

Yu Bing laughed and said: I have never thought about the same banquet today. You two stayed together. Unlike Mr. Wen, I just stayed here for a night. Ruyu was just happy. Yu Bing said: Mr. has been lucky in the past year. I don’t know what career to do in the future?

Ruyu said: How dare you tell me the truth in front of the elder brother? I have never had a moment of thinking about the four words "Famous and Fame" and I want to go to the countryside next year, and I am just trying to annoy my elder brother for arbitrarily. Yu Bing said: "The word "Famous and Fame" is not only about fame and wealth, but also about to be the king. Ruyu laughed and said: Why do you make fun of others like this? Yu Bing said seriously: I have regarded each other as my first skill in life. I have a vague judgment on Liuzhuang in Tangfeng. I have a little dissatisfaction between autumn and winter. After next autumn, I must lose money and see some words. After this, I will enter a good situation. If I want to seek fame and fortune, I must go to a distance. Ruyu said: "I want to go to Duzhong for a long time, but I don't know if it's better?" Yu Bing said: "Duzhong is better."

Ruyu said: When will it be auspicious to get up? Yu Bing said: There is no need to book the day when the young master will be extremely unsatisfied. It is not the time to get up. There is no need to look for me. I also want to find you to help you with your arm and keep your eyebrows and exhale Ruyu thanked you very much. He also asked about wealth and fame, how to seek the Dharma in Duzhong Yu Bing said: There are unexpected encounters when you are about to come, so there is no need to say it clearly at this moment. Yu Plate, Jin Zhonger also asked Yu Bing to face each other, and Yu Bing said a few words of excitement.

When the four of them sat down to talk about the final update, Ruyu smiled and said: The elder brother is a gentleman. I have a dirty and sage of a wise man. I don’t know how to say it? Yu Bing said: You and I know the agreement, so why not say it! Ruyu said: The elder brother is traveling around the world, and these love is green and red. I naturally hate it. I want to break the precepts with my elder brother tonight. I teach this Yupan sister to accompany her for a night. I don’t know if I am willing to take care of her? Yu Bing said: I just have this intention. I have no fate with this Yuqing. If you are willing to give up, it’s this Jin sister Ruyu laughed and said: The elder brother is a strange man in the world. Sister Jin wants to climb a dragon and attach to a phoenix, but in the wind and moon field, he can’t make jokes. Yu Bing said seriously: When have I been a joker?

Ruyu saw that Yu Bing was serious about prostitution. He regretted that he was troubled and because Yu Bing was his most beloved person, he let him go all night and laughed and said to Jin Zhonger: You are such a great fortune! Jin Zhonger glanced at Ruyu, then stopped talking, and smiled. He made many depressed and unhesitant attitudes Yu Bing but smiled, and said to Ruyu: I am straightforward all my life. Since I inherited the good wishes of the young master, I can rest early and walk tomorrow Ruyu said: Excellent. So I got up together, came to the courtyard of the courtyard, and Ruyu secretly comforted Jin Zhonger and said a few words to Jin Zhonger: You should know that my father said Ruyu: Of course I want to say

Yu Bing walked into the east room and saw the curtains hanging red, with tables, chairs, boxes and cabinets on the floor, with calligraphy and paintings all over the walls and paintings, brocade quilts piled up on the pits, and famous incense was snuggled in the furnace, and Yu Bing said goodbye, "Young Master, I'm going to sleep, Ruyu just went out, Yu Bing closed the door, pulled the quilt from the kang to lay the ground, took off all the clothes, shoes and socks, and drilled into the quilt, and said to Jin Zhonger: I'll offend you first." Jin Zhonger smiled and said, "Just please, please, and thought to himself: This surname Leng is so anxious, and he must be in trouble. If he can't bear the benefits and interests of bed affairs, what should he do?"

You should know that Jin Zhonger is the most arrogant and hateful bitch. First, he loves talented people, second, he loves money. If he doesn't want someone he wants, even if he kills him, he doesn't want Zheng San's family, and he doesn't have any reason. He looks like a poor person, elegant and romantic person, and four or five times stronger than his age. He is only thirty inside and outside because he knows that he can't stay for a long time. Wen Ruyu is a long hand, so he makes many unwilling situations in front of him. He tied up with Yu Yu. After all, he was eager to negotiate with Yu Bing. Now that he saw Yu Bing sleeping first, he quickly brushed his eyebrows and hair, and removed the tube ring in front of the dressing table. He changed his sleeping shoes on the back kang, took off his clothes, and saw Yu Bing sleeping face upwards. He just put his hands on his chest without saying anything, and felt as cold as ice iron; he touched his stomach, and the same was true; he pushed and said nothing; he looked carefully and saw that water flowing out of Yu Bing's mouth, and he felt strange in his heart, and asked anxiously: How are you? Yu Bing opened his eyes wide, looked up on the ceiling and shook it with his hands again. He heard the sound of his stomach for a few moments. Yu Bing opened his mouth, which was as thick as a bowl, and was about to come out of the day. Jin Zhonger was so scared that he lost all his soul. He didn't care about wearing pants, put on his clothes, jumped off the kang, opened the door, ran out while shouting: Come quickly! Uncle Leng is not good. Everyone is not sleeping yet, and they all came to ask: What? Jin Zhonger pointed to the room with his hand: Look, it's amazing! The men and women snatched the room to see it, but Yu Bing was not seen. They just saw the quilt rising inside, like something was busy lifting it up inside. It turned out that it was a big blue vase on the table of his family room, which was more than three feet long, sleeping on the mattress; a bedding was soaked inside and outside.

Jin Zhonger hurriedly put on her pants, and then from beginning to end, the whole family was very surprised, and he patted Wen Ruyu with joy and applauded her chest, and kept laughing. Jin Zhonger said: I don’t know where to bring a demon from where to break my bedding, and I don’t know what I was laughing at? Ruyu laughed even more and more: I broke your bedding, I compensated you. I saw him agreeing to prostitution today, and I suspected that he was not like this. I didn’t want it. As expected, Zheng San said: Come on, hurry up and call the lantern, look for it, hide it there, Ruyu said: Don’t look for it, I know he has gone.

Zheng Sandao: The door is locked, where is he going? Ru Wang smiled and said: What are your doors in these houses? Just how Yu Bing is playing tricks in his house and how to walk through the large magnetic can. Today, it is just his ability to spit on his mouth. What is worth it? After that, he laughed again and the men and women all stuck out their tongues and were surprised when they heard it.

Zheng Sandao: The uncle should have told us that such a strange person should be respected. Jin Zhonger said: What else should I respect? You just look at it. If the felt on the kang is soaked, it is like playing tricks. I shouldn’t harm others like this. I have not offended him.

Ruyu laughed more and more than Zheng San said: Come with me, and you want everyone to search for it. So he lit the lantern and first looked at the front vase in the courtyard, but it was indeed gone. A few lotus flowers were also thrown underground and searched inside and outside. There was a cold shadow there? The family saw gods and ghosts, and they were quarreled in the middle of the night before they stopped: Don’t talk about the heat of fireflies, don’t talk about the cold ice insects.

Don't know that the guests from heaven are still seen by the world

Chapter 45: Lianchengbi accidentally entered Lizhu Cave and ran to rescue Huya Mountain

The word says:

But I met the demon when I was traveling and enjoying it, and I was willing to take Qing Cao and envy Qiluo? I could see through the love and the matter, and I was afraid of scolding. I was tortured.

Saving friends and meeting celestial guests, talking about humility and explaining the place where Tiangang is located, and having more feelings, thinking about it day and night

Right-click "Nanxiangzi"

Leng Yubing moved the vase into Jin Zhonger's quilt, and escaped from the test horse slope with water. He immediately went to the entrance of Qiongyan Cave with his hand. The door opened wide and walked in. He shouted: Where are the two brothers Jin? After shouting a few times, he agreed to Yubing and said: Do you think they are sleeping? How can this be achieved? When he walked into the stone hall, he saw a few clothes that were thrown away and busy to the back cave to look at it. There was no grain of rice, only ropes, axes and other things. He was surprised and returned to the front hall to sit down. After thinking for a while, he sighed loudly: I am going around, it is the easiest to visit them, so why should I be detained for three years? This must be to cut wood to get water from the cave, and my life was damaged by aliens. Or because the rice was gone, I went to eat elsewhere. I couldn't help but feel full of mourning, and I thought to myself: Or they can't bear the pain, go down the mountain to do another career. I thought: Jin Buhuan still believes that Lian Chengbi is a man who is beheaded and has no bad thoughts.

After thinking about it, I suddenly thought of Bixia Palace and Jade Emperor Temple. I immediately missed the dust and ran through the electricity, and the branch checked the newspaper.

After the fifth update, the two ghosts replied in detail about the gods on each mountain temple, but they had never seen him walking and traversing the electric channel: When the little ghost came back, he met the local mountain god. He asked Lian Chengbi to go in front of the mountain a few days ago, but he had not seen him walking recently. Yu Bing said: So, Chengbi's life is still there. He took the two ghosts and planned to find a place.

Until dawn, I suddenly looked up and saw some words on the left wall of the stone hall. I hurriedly walked under the wall. It turned out that there was no pen in the mountain. It was written with stones on the stone wall. Although Yu Bing had a good eye, he could see it at night? It was said that I had been separated from my elder brother from a certain year and month of Jiajing. I have been suffering from the cold and heat. The elder brother originally said that the rice would come when it was gone. It has not been more than four months since I was finished. I ate grass roots and tree bark. I never saw my elder brother coming here. I was not sure about my intention. On the sixth day of this month, my third brother came out of the cave to find food. My uncle was looking for food. My uncle was searching for four days. I was searching for four days. I was not sure about it. I was injured by a tiger and leopard. It was said that my liver was broken and I couldn't live for a long time. I felt very desolate. I went out of the cave on the eleventh day of this month and went to Hengshan, Huguang. I was afraid that my elder brother would be paraded here inadvertently, so I wrote this on the stone walls on both sides.

The following is written: Brother Chengbi paused his head. After Yu Bing read it, he was happy and sad and planned: It was July 21st, and Chengbi had only been there for ten days. I will go to Hengshan to find it.

If the gold did not change his mind and left without leaving the city jade, how could this person be cherished! After thinking about it, he sealed the cave door with a spell, and set the clouds to fly to Taixu

Besides, since Lianchengbi left Qiongyan Cave, he went to Hengshan alone and had been happy for more than three years. His energy has increased day by day and he talked about concentrating his mind and refining his energy. He was really a hundred times pure and honest. Therefore, he did not eat or eat too much, and he would not be full for only seven or eight days. Then he arrived in Wuchang and had to travel around the mountains and rivers.

One day I passed by Huya Mountain and thought to myself: Why don’t I wander around this mountain? It’s also the responsibility of monks. I walked up the mountain step by step and at first it was close to the river surface, and there were some people’s houses. Two or three days later, there were some layers of mist and cliffs, and the bird path was deep in the ditches. This was the end of July. There were a lot of fruit in the mountains, and I could eat them everywhere. I rely on Yu Bing’s teaching to protect me, and I used two mantras to chase evil. Every night, I was in the mountain bay or meditating under a big tree. I climbed vines and kudzu, and walked through four or five peaks. I saw a path down the mountain. It was very strange: a peach and a willow, which was planted by people for a while. I saw a square mountain in front, surrounded by strange trees, surrounded by strange trees. The birds were singing and cried endlessly. I walked to the middle and saw a cave door in the hillside, half open and half closed. The city jade was chanting:There must be gods here. I have been practicing for six or seven years, or I have met a master today, but I still dare not decide.Walking to the door of the cave, looking inside, I felt that it was black and nothing was enough to listen to it again. The sound of the wind, the sound of water, the sound of thunder, and the roar of cows were similar to that of the roar. I didn't dare to enter easily. I broke a big tree strip and tried to reach it with my hands, trying to be more than three feet deep. The Flat City Bi was the most courageous. After practicing for a few years, I became more and more courageous. I jumped into the hole and stepped on it with my feet. They were all stone steps. After walking down, I heard the sound of the wind even louder, and it was like a scene where water came again. When I listened again, the sound of the surging beating was very amazing. I took a few more steps, and they were all steps up. I touched and put it in a few feet high, and it was just flat ground.I felt the air conditioning that I could see a bright hole in front of me with a thickness of a bowl. I walked more than half a mile. When I arrived in front of me, it turned out that there was a hole door that didn’t want the sound of wind and water. It was all sent out from this door. I was about to go out and see that there was a Baishi Bridge opposite the world. There was a stream of water flowing from west to east under the bridge. However, it was five or six feet wide that crossed the bridge. In the west, the pine and cypress lines looked down and saw that there was a stone wall inside, and there was no stone road in the east of the road. There was a wide road made of flowers and trees. I looked at the winding of the bay, but I didn’t know that there was two stone gates in the middle of the land. There was a stone gate with a city road:I'll go inside this door

Walking into the door, turning over the stone screen, I saw that the yard was very large and there were several stone houses beside each. The house was different from the bridal chambers elsewhere. There were stone window lattices on it, and red yarn and green yarn were pasted without waiting for the bead curtains on the door to cover the outside of the stone house. They were surrounded by stone blocks and carved with landscape figures. It was very exquisite. There were two big trees in the yard, and the leaves were all golden, as big as a bucket.

The clouds and mist surging on the tree head, as if there were magical objects standing in front of three large stone halls, with large regular script characters engraved with Lizhu SifuThe window lattice is all exquisitely revealed, with green feathers hanging upside down, and the city jade is very beautiful. After listening to it, there is no voice, he dared to walk into the main hall first and saw eight pearls hanging on all sides, each of which is one inch in size, mostly spiritual clams, and stars shine. It is crystal clear, but it is a few tables of water ripples on the front, with a scroll of Magu paintings hanging on it, with a pair of red-eye stones hanging on both sides, with colorful silk couplets hanging on both sides, with a tadpole-shaped figure. No one can tell a few tables of a dragon-dry green Arhat stone bed, with colorful silk satin on it.There is a thick snow wooden square table in front of the bed with a thick snow. On the table is a red jade, new jade, old, crushed and rotating lotus tea tray. There are four tables in the tea tray, four tables, two stone chairs on both sides, and four velvet cushions are placed on the east side. There is an eight-plate, seven-treasure turn-by-side bed. The bed frame is slowly, and a pair of tortoiseshell hooks are controlled diagonally at the foot of the west wall. There is another carved stone strip of Yaoye leaf. On the table is arranged, there is a large horizontal strip on the wall of the treasure-climbing Jinxuan Coral Tree, Nanfu Plate and other objects, with a large horizontal strip on the wall, painted with an oolong, winding white clouds; looking back, Bo Bo wanted to live in the city bi, and said calmly:The palace of Qiong Palace, the beautiful jade pearls, were originally enjoyed by gods, but the bedding of cranes, silks, mandarin oranges, is too gorgeous. Walk down and look at each room, and see boxes, tables, chairs, basins, dishes, bowls, jars, and jars. The people used in the world, everything is ready to eat, including green jade, belly, crane soles, wine, ginger, mulberry, pepper, cinnamon, and fuluo. There are infinite treasures on the shade wall outside, and there are many mountain birds, beasts, and scales.

Cheng Bixin said suspiciously: Gods and immortals eat wine, can they eat meat? Look carefully, this place is not a good place, so it is better to go out early. I took a look again. There is a small door to the west, and it is necessary to open the back cave.

Just as I was about to go out, I suddenly heard a laugh outside the cave. I hurried back and ran into a smaller stone house to see four pairs of crimson gauze lanterns led each other, because of the darkness outside the cave.

Two beauties in the middle: one is thirty-four or five years old, with a phoenix eyebrow, phoenix eyebrow, phoenix mouth, red lips, graceful and graceful; the other one is even more neat, about eighteen or nineteen years old, with a starry eyebrow, jade teeth, red lips, a lotus face, like a lotus in front of the wind, a weak willow in front of the wind, a lotus wafts, a lotus moves gold, a thousand graceful things, and a thousand kinds of demons. They are still made up of ancient makeup, with a delicate snake bun, and a large sleeve gauze dress; followed by thirty or forty maids

After the cave, forty or fifty women came out, and they smiled and felt the fragrance of orchid musk, and the cinnamon was penetrated into their hearts. The two women went to the hall. The maid rolled up the pearl curtain and saw the two sitting opposite each other. She talked and saw the young woman. Although she was joking, she often had a hesitation between her eyebrows and eyes and heard the middle-aged woman say: Sister, please let go of her arms.

Your business is mine. If you say that you are a mortal, how difficult is it to find a mortal man with a naked eye? If you find a fairy-like cooperation, it will be a year or two and you need good talents. How many heroes can be fully qualified? A few days ago, I went to the Relic Temple in Anren County to visit Miss Mei, the daughter of Sai Feiqiong. He was an ambitious child. Because his mother was beaten to death by the thunder fire beads, he always wanted to take revenge. When he got the title, he cried and cried because of his cold ability. He had no choice but to visit him and a monkey. What was the name of the monkey? I forgot my name and practiced in Hengshan, Huguang. He also said that he had crossed two people, one called Lianchengbi and the other called Jinbuchang. After hearing this, Chengbi said: Forget it, not only did he walk into the fairy's nest, but also our enemy. Then he heard the middle-aged woman:The talents of these three people are also considered to be the number one in the world. He has beautiful eyebrows and white teeth and red lips. Not only Wei Jie from ancient times, but Pan An is not as good as him. Even Zhang Shenger from "The West Chamber" is also a little inferior to him. Even Chengbi's talent is also good. He said that he has a good figure, a good movie with black hair, black hair, and a majestic face. Standing in front of others, he is actually a heroic husband with only the gold, a thin figure, and a small face. He is a useless prisoner. The young woman said: How can my sister know so much? The middle-aged woman said:Miss Mei knew that their names were only behind the Bixia Yuanjun Temple in Taishan, Shandong Province, there was a cliff cave. In the cave, I lived a newly sworn sister named Feihong Fairy. One month ago, I went to his place to sit idle. He said: Three years ago, Leng Yubing and other three people lived in the Yuanjun Temple in Taishan, and had lived for a long time. Leng Yubing didn't know where to go to Lianchengbi and Jin. They moved into Qiongyan Cave in Taishan to practice. They often went out of the cave to collect firewood and water. He talked about this Lianchengbi. He loved him and smiled happily, but he was afraid of causing Leng Yubing, so he didn't dare to take action.Seeing that the girl is ruthless and boring, she is more restless than Su Nian. I am afraid that you will get sick, so I have made up my mind. In two or three days, I will go to Qiongyan Cave. If I meet Leng Yubing, I will bring him and Lian Chengbi to you. I will leave Lian Chengbi and me. I will also learn from you young people. If you don’t meet Leng Yubing, I will make good things with you. It is also a match between you and your sisters. Let me talk about my brotherhood. It is also useful to sweep the yard and carry water during the day, and let the girls quench their thirst at night.

Lian Chengbi heard this and sighed: I will come to my door by myself, which is so unlucky! I heard the young woman say: Sister’s words are really thankful, not only for being cold in the ice, but also for being in vain. The middle-aged woman sneered: I smelled cold in the ice hand, and there was only a thunder and fire bead that others were afraid of him. Why should I be afraid of? After hearing that young woman, her eyebrows were relaxed just now, willow leaves and cherry blossoms, and she laughed happily and heard a woman beside the palace say: The two princesses’ words just now are hard to avoid. Looking for trouble with others, there are more than a thousand handsome men in the world. Only two princesses can find several people in the world. Why do they have to be cold in the world? If they don’t fight, how can they obey easily?

The middle-aged woman smiled and said, "What do you know, you girl? There are so many handsome people in the world, and it is easiest to use him. However, if he is in our hands, his fate will not last long. At most two months or as few as twenty days, he will do his best to become a useless thing. This is the strongest gift.

If a weak person dies in just ten days and a half months, it will be useless. Instead, it will add a lot of depression and mourn. This cold and ice will concentrate and refine energy, and it will be able to support Yuanyang for seven or eight years in normal times. Moreover, they all have some fairy spirits. Even if the eldest king came here, he saw it, he was like his son-in-law, so that my sisters would not lose their virginity.

Another maid said: Today, the second princess saw a smile. She soaked amber light a month ago. The color was very bright. Today, marriage is expected to drink with the eldest princess. The young woman said: I was just thinking about it. When this girl said, the women heard that they wanted to eat wine. They ran around Lianchengbi and said: Okay, I see these women, most of them are foxes and foxes who are the best to eat wine. They don’t drink until they are drunk. These abilities are drunk. The measurement of these 100 fox kids is not my intention. I want to leave, and they are not stopping them. Just as they were thinking, the two maids came to Lianchengbi and said: Not goodAfter looking at it, there was no place to hide. The two maids opened the curtain and came in. When they saw Cheng Bi, they shouted, saying that there was a stranger in the house. They saw women running over and pulling the curtain away. They were so angry that they were quarreling for a while. When they saw the middle-aged woman coming, they looked up and down, and laughed: Come quickly, sister, don’t want your marriage here anymore. After that, they asked Cheng Bi: Where are you from?

Cheng Bi was trapped here and could not avoid it. He had to respond: I am a woodcutter at the foot of the mountain. I missed this road because I lost my way. The middle-aged woman asked again: What's your name? Cheng Bi said: My name is Chen Da. The woman smiled and said: Whether Chen Da or Chen Xiao, since she has come here, even Tianyuan's room is also a blasphemy. Cheng Bi thought: Since they have seen it, they have been sleeping in this room for a year, and it is not a matter of time. Then she walked out in a big way and sat down in the middle hall. None of them didn't like to smile.

The middle-aged woman said: Do you recognize cold water? Cheng Bi said: I don’t know what cold fish spirit I am a poor man at the foot of the mountain. The family said: I only want to live my life and ask my wife to let me go back. The middle-aged woman said: Since you are eager to return, I don’t have any time to stay.

You go, Chengbi was very happy. After leaving, the woman walked to the cave door and saw that the iron rod was worn, with two big locks on it. She couldn't fly out even if she could not fly out, so she had to go back and say: The cave door was blocked, she couldn't go out, and she asked the wife to make excuse. The middle-aged woman smiled and said: Guest, please sit down, let me tell me in detail. Chengbi had to sit down.

The woman said: I am Princess Jinping, and pointed at the young woman, and said: He is Princess Cui Dai, we are all daughters of Queen Mother of the West. Because Sifan was exiled to the world for decades, I have never met a philosopher in this mountain. I see the guests, full of spirit and strong appearance. I must be a lucky person who is very lucky and has a great fate. Now I want to cooperate with you. This must be your cultivation for generations to come to this time. Cheng Bi said: I am a person with a weak fortune and a weak fate. How can I match the daughter of Queen Mother of the West? You just open the door and let me go out. This is my blessing. The woman said: This level of door is the one where you came from. It has been sealed with a spell. Even a true immortal cannot enter. If you can't go out, you will stop your thoughts of leaving. It is important to match marriage. Cheng Bi said: I haven't seen a god and I am still anxious to get married. The woman said:Do you say that the gods have not gotten married? I count a few of you. Listen: Mrs. Wei is married to Zhang Guo, Yunying is married to Pei Hang, Nongyu wants Xiao Shi, Mrs. Huarui is married to Sun Deng, Chi Songzi and the girl of Yan Emperor ascended, Tiantai is the second immortals keeping Liu Chen and Ruan Zhao, isn't the gods marrying each other? Cheng Bi said: These are all nonsense. I saw the young woman half-covered and half-exposed to cover her pink face, and then secretly gave Cheng Bi a look, then shyly and shamed, and said in a delicate voice: Recruiting troops to buy horses, two families are willing. Since this guest refuses to bow down, why bother to others? My sister might as well let him go. Cheng Bi said: These words are still a bit shameful.

The middle-aged woman said angrily: I am shameless? You stupid, I have no time to talk to you. Instruct the maids around: Set up an incense table and pull him and the second princess to worship the heaven and earth.

The women immediately arranged to stop and asked Cheng Bi to leave the hall to pay tribute to Cheng Bi and said furiously: Why are all the people so shameless? Am I the one you teased? The middle-aged woman said: You heard him so much, but we were shameless. He didn't know what kind of noble character he was, so he couldn't tease him. So she stood up with a smile and supported the young woman and said: Get up and worship the heaven and earth with him. This is your lifelong event, so you don't have to see him as much as you know. Then she said to the women: Just pull up this blessing and come up.

When the women heard this, they all laughed and pulled the Chengbi up. They furiously moved their fists and beat the women to their heads and lips, and their waists were injured and their legs were broken. The middle-aged woman ran out of the hall and cursed: "You are a wild slave who is ignorant of elevation, how dare you come out of the hall?"

Cheng Bi shouted: I was about to fall to death, you slut! After saying that, he sprang to the stairs and jumped under the steps. The woman hurriedly threw a red wire mesh into the air, but the size of a disc. When she threw it, she had a room big. She covered the head of Cheng Bi with both hands. She was already covered with her body. The woman pulled the rope head, and Cheng Bi couldn't stand her foot. Like the one who fell on the ground, the women who fell to the ground, grabbed the Cheng Bi and couldn't shake it in the net. I suddenly remembered the evil-hunting curse that Yu Bing passed on, and secretly recited the women and rushed to avoid it. The middle-aged woman smiled and said, "I can't see that there are two sentences in his belly, "Spring and Autumn"! As he said that, he also recited a few sentences; he pointed the Cheng Bi, then moved the lotus step lightly, lifted the Cheng Bi with his right hand, and reached the back cave, hung it on a large stone beam, and said with a smile:When will you change your mind? I will spare you

After saying that, he went to the front hall and said to his sister: This man's face was a little qi looking at the body of the beard. He was undoubtedly Lianchengbi, but I don't know why he left with Leng Yubing. Today, he went to our cave and tomorrow sister to tell him, and he would definitely be very different from me when he saw you.

Besides, Leng Yubing was walking in the cloud road. When someone heard it, he shouted behind his back: Where is Brother Leng? Yu Bing was surprised and said: Who called me in the cloud road? He looked back quickly and was overjoyed. It turned out that it was Tao Xianke who pushed the clouds for a while. Yu Bing raised his hand and said: After parting with his senior brother for twenty years, he has always been in deep thoughts. Today, it is a surprise honor. The Xianke also raised his hand and said: You and I are separated from Anren County, and I have been working hard for many years. My brother is sincere and diligent. His skills have reached six or seven years. It is really admirable and respectable! Yu Bing said: Do you dare to ask where the senior brother is wandering? Xianrong smiled and said: I am better than you? I dare not wander around for a moment. Now I am ordered by the master because Lianchengbi is in trouble in Huya Mountain. I am afraid that you will have trouble in visiting. I sent you a message to you and help him quickly. Yu Bing said: I don’t know what is the difficulty he is? Xianke said:He originally wanted to go to Hengshan Mountain in Huguang to find you. He passed by Huya Mountain and misled people with Lizhu Cave. He was forced to marry by two female fox spirits. He insisted that he refused to obey him. He had been tied up for four days and four nights. If he returned for a few more days, he might be worried about his life. The ancestor ordered: Your trip will not only benefit him, but also greatly benefit you. I also remember you for practicing hard for more than 20 years and have not changed into Confucian robes. Now I have given you Taoist clothes, Taoist crowns, silk and clouds. After that, I handed over a bunch to Yu Bing and Yu Bing: I can't accept it in the clouds, what can I do? The immortal said: I'll go back and talk for you. Yu Bing said: Didn't you hear the ancestor say I have committed any mistakes? The immortal said: The ancestor is so happy that you are an ambitious man, but I just think that you have less merit.

The words of transgressions have never been mentioned. Yu Bing said: I have done nothing but the Taoist practice is very shallow. I don’t know what the word "practice" is the first merit? Immortal Guest said: In the Xuanmen path, we always use the immortal talent to escape the first merit. That is, God also attaches importance to this. If you cross the Lian and Jin people, you are still a righteous person. As long as they learn from you step by step, there will be benefits.

Secondly, it is better to help all living beings, kill demons and rebels, you will release relief in Pingliang, and kill thieves. These are two great merits. The rest of them should be done by practitioners. From then on, you should encourage them too much, and you will not worry about not being ranked as the top immortal. Yu Bing said: Lianchengbi has a whereabouts, but gold is not exchanged for unknown survival and death. I beg my senior brother to tell you. I said: Now gold is not exchanged for Baoguo Temple in Beijing. After you save the citybi, you will go to find him. Yu Bing said: After I found the two, I wanted to see the ancestor in person, but I did not ask what mountain and what cave it was. I said: I knew that you had this intention in the Chixia Mountain, East China Sea. I told me: You can go when the journey is complete. After saying that, I raised my hand to say goodbye

Yu Bing also urged Yun to go quickly. He went to Huya Mountain to press the head of the clouds. He went to the middle of the mountain and saw thousands of peaks competing and the green waterfall in front of the bay. There were two rows of peach willows in front of the bay. There were winding paths in the middle of the waterfall. Yu Bing said: Is this here? Walking from that winding path, I went to the cave gate, tied the clothes given by the Fire Dragon True Man to his right shoulder, and wrote a talisman on the cave gate with his hand.

There was only a sound, and the lock fell to the ground. The door opened from the ice and looked into the cave. The darkness was above and below and tried hard to look at it with a sharp eye. Seeing that there were steps below, you could walk in every layer. You could only feel the strong wind blowing on your face. The cold air was about to enter the cave. An old Taoist rushed over and whales were wearing a white jade bead foil crown, a flying whale cloak, a vermilion, a short body, a whisker like snow, and a dove stick in his hand. He raised his hand to Yu Bing from a distance and said: "Dao asked me, please."

Seeing that he was full of Taoist aura, Yu Bing knew that he was a man of great strength, he quickly returned the courtesy: What's the advice he asked for? The Taoist said: What's the matter with Brother Taoist? Yu Bing said: I have a Taoist fellow Lian Chengbi who was trapped by the demons in this cave and came to rescue him. The Taoist said: The demons in this cave have some connection with me. I was very uneasy this morning. Buchu first knew that my brother was afraid that he would hurt my descendants, so he took the time to go into the cave first, teach them to warn them, and send your fellow Taoist fellow to each other.

I don't know if my brother is willing to leave this kind of mercy? Yu Bing said: What kind of hatred do you respect your relatives and your disciples? If you invite them to be fully committed, your disciples will be grateful for their virtues. Taoist said: The sir is too Qian, but I really can't bear it. I am so grateful to you. After that, I raised my hand and went into the hole.

Yu Bing thought: This old Taoist said that he had something to do with the demons in the cave, so this Taoist could know why he practiced so much? It can be known that aliens can also be golden immortals. If I insist on not following it and act as a killing method, it will be just a victory. If I don’t win, wouldn’t I be ashamed of myself? After waiting for a long time, I saw the old Taoist in front of me. Lian Chengbi then came out of Chengbi and saw Yu Bing, and was very surprised. He hurriedly ran up to bow and bow and said: I am really reborn today!

Yu Bing held up the city bi with his hand and was about to tell the reason, but the old Taoist thanked Yu Bing: You are all gathered, I thank you for your goodbye. I used my flower sleeve to brush the door, and the door closed it on its own. The Taoist walked like flying and went west.

Yu Bing said to Chengbi: Please wait a moment, I have something to say with the old Taoist

After saying that, he came from behind and shouted loudly: Teacher, walk slowly, the disciple has something to say

The Taoist stopped and asked: What instructions do you have? Yu Bing said: First, you should ask the teacher for the Dharma name and the Immortal Residence; second, although it is a chance meeting, the elders and young people should not be abandoned, and the disciples should give the teacher a few steps. The Taoist nodded again and said with a smile: Mr., isn’t a disciple of the Fire Dragon Real Estate? Yu Bing said: The disciple is exactly

That Taoist said: I am a heavenly fox, and I am called the Taoist of Xueshan, and I am appointed as the clerk of the Xiuwen Academy under the order of God. I am two demons in the cave in the upper realm. I am the two daughters of the Taoist who do not abide by the rules and have been greatly responsible for coming here today. I will give a private deal to my peers in this college for a while. If I expire, I may be guilty of guilt. The inner elixir has been completed and the inner elixir has been completed for six or seven years. If the outer elixir is missing, I will be able to ascend to another hundred and fifty years. Even if there is no external elixir, you can also ascend to you to save your friends. You must have great skills. What is Su Chang's book? Yu Bing said: The word "power" is really worthy of death! A few years ago, I inherited the Ziyang Zhenren Awards and the book "Treasure of Heaven Chapter", and practiced day and night, and then I could call the rain and call the wind. There was no Taoist technique. Taoist said:This book is just a change of the earthly evil, and there are visible things in the world. It is a trick to borrow the false name of Vajra Zen. In Taoism, it is also called the evil method of illusion. It can also govern the country and the people. It is used in evil, and it is difficult to protect Fei Changfang. Xu Xuanping and others are all this technique. It is not Tiangang Orthodox Church. I often obey the order to go to Yuanshi Laojun, Nine Heavens Xuannv, East Prince, and Four Great Sages to receive the book book. I know the most in detail. In May of this year, I went to the Eight Scenery Palace of Taishang and saw 1,930 "Zhengyi Weihui" and more than 300 "Three Pure Land Sutras", more than 72 "Sacred Stories", more than 800 "The Abyss of the All Ways", all of which are jade boxes and brocades, and other small parts are placed on the rack.There are four hundred strange books; there is one inside, which is also a jade box filled with brocade, with four words "Tiangang Zongshu". I stole it into the Xiuwen Courtyard. I had no time to read it, but I dared not send it to the place where I restore it without reason. My colleagues and officials came in and out day and night, and tried their best to cover it up. I was still helpless to find out the book. I secretly sent it to Lingyun Peak in Lushan, Jiangxi Province. With the talisman blockade, I also knew that I was guilty of being in the sky. I kept it within the stone peak, and waited for a good opportunity to send it to the place where I returned it. I didn't expect the book to shine at night. In June of this year, I was seen through by an old Kun Fish Spirit in Fanyang Lake. I went to Lingyun Peak, used magical powers, lifted the talisman, swallowed it into my belly, and led all the demon fish to cause trouble in Raozhou, Jiujiang and other places.

It's my sin, I don't make up for it. I only realize that sooner or later, this animal has been practicing for more than 5,000 years. Thunder and fire cannot be hurt, swords cannot be entered. I want to go to get him. It's not possible to do it in three or five days. I always get the original book. Where should I place it? I almost want to go to Laojun to go out on my own.

I was worried that the misfortune would cause trouble, which affected the two women who were about to be passed on. Yi and others were uneasy and were in a state of duty. Instead, they died and were worried day and night, and regretted that they had no regrets. Now I saw that the gentleman was loyal and humble. I must be a righteous person. I will give you a talisman with two talismans outside. It was originally inserted into the book. It was not this talisman, and you cannot open this box. It was not this talisman, and you cannot kill this fish.

However, this book and "Treasures and Heaven Chapter" are no different from the clouds and mud. When reading, the light can be used to make the sky

Gods, ghosts, demons, all of them are fighting for Mr. Carbides to be careful when they succeed. After watching for a year, you can call on me to the Fire Dragon True Man, ask Emperor Donghua to plead with him, and hand over this book back to the Eight Scenery Palace. If you invite me to mercy, I can avoid a great disaster! Be careful! Be careful!

After saying that, he took out the talisman needle and handed it to Yu Bing and thanked him: How can I repay the kindness of my disciples? The Taoist said: I have only two daughters in my life, and I am always in love with the birds and calfs in this Lizhu Cave. I have no time to teach them a lesson and return to the right fruit.

If the teacher has spare time, he can pass on some Taoist techniques with him. He will scold me from time to time, so that he will always be able to eliminate evil thoughts and practice peace of mind. In the future, he will be able to achieve the position of poverty. This is the kindness of the teacher's re-creation.

Yu Bing said: This disciple is happy and encouraged, and the teacher who is happy to be successful in the future will only be at ease. If the two loves are not successful, they will be cold and unfaithful, forgetting their roots, and not tolerate the world. The Taoist is very happy and thankful, and I am grateful to you: I will give you two and I will only be a teacher and a disciple. I am afraid that when I am ranked as a golden immortal in the future, I will not despise us. I am a close friend, and I will be a friend for a hundred and fifty years. But I am in Tongming’s Highness, in front of the purple jade steps, and I will wait and see the teacher’s vocational immortal class.

After saying that, I raised my hand and said goodbye, and flew into Taiqing

Yu Bing came back, Cheng Bi said: Are the elder brothers and this Taoist old friends? Yu Bing said: It's the first meeting. Cheng Bi said: What did Chu Hui say about these half-day words? Yu Bing said: It's just gossip, so he took hard work. Cheng Bi told him that he was separated from Bushuang. He was forced to kiss him by two girls in this cave, captured, and tied up. How did the old Taoist priest release him? How did you scold the two demons Yu Bing listened to him and said: You see that you are not confused, but you are big-rooted. You can have a good job! Good! It's enough for Yu Brother to respectfully carve Jin Bushuang and get sick at Baoguo Temple in Kyoto. I and you went to find him Cheng Bi: How did the elder brother know that brothers are here? Jin Bushuang is in the capital? Yu Bing said: I met Tao Xianke in the cloud road. He followed the order of the Fire Dragon Ancestor to come here to save you, and said, "Why did you feel happy and moved when you look at the sky and thank Cheng Bi and said:That day, I didn't change out the hole and found food but didn't return. I thought that insects and tigers would be injured. Why did he run to Duzhong Baoguo Temple?

Yu Bing said: Even I don’t know, let me try to make you unable to hold the clouds. As he said, he grabbed Chengbi’s right arm and gently lifted it up. He said happily: My brother’s flesh and blood body has been gone a few minutes, and he can carry it. He changed his left hand to hold it under Chengbi’s armpit and told him: Don’t be afraid. So he recited the spiritual text, and the smoke swirled in a moment, and shouted! The two of them went up to Qingxiao together, and rushed to the capital: Save friends and meet strange soldiers, Xuanyuan Dao can be passed on.

From this, we will follow the creation of nature, and do not act as immortals in the earth.

Chapter 46: Thunder demon scorpion outside the Baoguo Temple, silver snake walks in the prime minister's treasury

The word says:

The evil words misunderstood and entered Beijing. Dao Nian first called a thunderbolt and appeared in a raft. Soul Dream was surprised

The fireball shines brightly and sends it into the Yan family's traitor's warehouse to get the silver snake, so that he can return it to him

Right-click "Yushu Houting Flower"

Speaking of Chengbi's first climb to the cloud road, he felt his body floating and rising in the air; he heard the thunder and wind roaring in his ears and looked down. Seeing Jiangshan City, it was blurry. After about half an hour, he had arrived outside the Zhangyi Gate in the capital, and pressed the cloud head Yu Bing and asked: Are you scared? Chengbi said: There is no place to be afraid, it is just cold. Yu Bing said: You have been practicing in Qiongyan Cave for several years. If you are a flesh-and-blooded body, you will die of illness and practice for a few more years. You will not feel cold.

The two were talking about entering the capital. When they came to Baoguo Temple, they saw the glass tiles and the same treasure. The red lacquer pillars were red, the white stone steps were polished, and the green oil brackets were neatly decorated with green and oil. Two Vajras stood obliquely on the door, gritting their teeth and staring at them, majestic; four men of the commander were sitting in the second door, holding a tower and holding an umbrella, like a handsome golden arhat on the left, and one eighteen; a row of scattered flowers on the right, and on the thirty-six lotus platforms, Tathagata clasped his hands together; in front of the Dharma seat, Wei Hu lifted the whip and Wei Nuaner guarded the banners and treasures, hung tassels and hanging beads for the elder Gu, Maitreya Buddha laughed, and the shackles and blue gods were silent.

The old monk learned to meditate with money, and the little novice monk was full of money, and the woman was so worried that she was a lovesick. They walked into the temple. When they reached the second floor, they saw several monks. They walked out of the courtyard. Yu Bing raised his hand and said: "Masters, can there be a Jin-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-sen-s

The monk led the two to a small Zen room and saw one person drowsy and lying on the kang. Only one leader broke the mat under him was watching. The two of them were surprised and said: I can't remember him here again. I hurriedly pushed him with my hands and couldn't change it. He shouted twice: What's the disease? Yu Bing said: It's okay, this is frightened, and he screamed wildly after a little move. The two of them talked about it. Six or seven monks had come and knew they were old acquaintances. Everyone said happily: If there are people who recognize him, we will save a lot of verbal remarks in the future.

Yu Bing said: If there is cold water, borrow a bowl of it. The monk said: We have tea

Yu Bing said: I want water, and I am treating Bo with this person. The monk took the water to Yu Bing: Please avoid it. The monks said: We are here to see if you use cold water to treat Bo. Another monk said: If it is cured, we can see how he is. The monks all retreated together, Yu Bing drew a talisman in the water, and recited a spell to calm the mind and calm the shock, so that the city bi will not change and help it up. Yu Bing will pour water into the immortal magic. The rescue Ru Shen only heard a sound in his belly, and did not change the way: Afraid of killing! Afraid of killing!

Then he opened his eyes, looked at Yu Bing and Cheng Bi, jumped down to the ground desperately, and cried and said, "Unexpectedly, I have to meet the two elder brothers again today!" Tears fell in his eyes and Yu Bing helped him up and said, "You don't have to be too polite, and let me tell me if you are about to say, those monks heard the Q&A in the room, and all walked to see him. Seeing Budian stood underground, they were all surprised and said, "But is the effect of that bowl of cold water?" In the right words, the monks from each house came again, and they all shouted: What's the good? Yu Bing said, "This place is not a place to speak, but we go out of the temple together. The three of them are about to leave. Several monks stopped him and said, "We have been responsible for life for several days, why do we leave after getting better?" An old monk inside saw that the three of them were worn out and their whereabouts were a bit mysterious. In Kyoto, they were afraid that they would cause trouble. They repeatedly gave their eyes to the monks, and the three of them could leave the temple.

Walking to the back of the Land Temple, you will only stand firm and not change your words.

I went out of the cave to find food on the morning of the sixth day of this month. I just walked to the Hugou Forest. I saw a tree of sagu fruits that were ripe and picked only three or four. I heard someone shouted behind me: Jin Buhuan, you are so comfortable! "I was frightened at that time. How could anyone know my name in the deep mountains? When I looked back, I saw a blue-faced Taoist, whose head was wide; my eyes were pure black, no white, bigger than a chess piece, but shining with light; my body was about five feet high, and it was even wide and flat. I was wearing a green sermon robe, and there was no hair on my head. I wore a wooden sermon crown with a belt, and put it under my neck from the middle of the top.

I saw that he was weird and was really afraid of him in my heart. The Taoist man secretly recited the body protection man and said, "I am neither a ghost nor a strange man. I am a person who is destined to you, nor a person who harms you. Why do you need to recite the body protection mantra?" After that, he sat on a big rock and sat with him. I thought about it. If he harmed me, I would not be able to leave me. So I found a stone far away and sat on the Taoist man and said, "You are practicing in Qiongyan Cave in Benshan, do you want to be a god? If you can fight for the 25th of this month, you will definitely be a god in the future. If you can't beat it, you can't be a pig or dog." I asked him why he can beat it and the Taoist man said:You are afraid of me and suspicious of me, and not convinced of me and I don't believe it. I will talk about a few things that you have done since childhood. If you have any mistakes in what I said, you should not believe me. If you say it wordlessly, you must listen to me, so that I can save your life and make a fairy relationship forever. Then you will see my parents' names and things I have done in person and are even more strange. I have done things that I can't remember in the past and future. After hearing this, I suspect that he is a monster in the world who knows the past and the future? He said that I can't beat the 25th of this month. I can't help but be afraid of his ugly description. I dare not ask him to save anyone. Who thinks that Taoist knows what I have in my stomach? Big Pheasant:If you want to live, beg me; if you want to die, I will leave you alone at this moment, why do you use the script in your stomach? "I saw that he understood what I meant, so I asked him how to save him. The Taoist said: Your fellow Taoist is cold in the ice qi refining formula, and the Fire Dragon True Man is tied to

The true man’s fundamental teaching is not allowed to be inherited by others. Who would have thought he would have passed on him to you and Lianchengbi. Although Lianchengbi is a robber in this life, he was a person who had not learned the Tao in the first three lives. This true immortal mantra should be passed on by him. You were a human in the previous life. Just because you beat your father and scold your mother, you were reincarnated as a wolf. If you become a wolf, you will eat people again. Therefore, you will be reincarnated as a donkey in the third life. Speaking of this, Chengbi laughed loudly, and even Yu Bing laughed loudly.

Without changing, he said: He said that I will be a human being in this life. How can a person who is a human being in his first life be able to receive the mantra of a true immortal? Teach you to be a god in the future and live with the world?

How is this true in ancient times? Leng Yubing has been passed down by the Fire Dragon Real Man, and he has been punished to burn fire for three years to prevent him from spreading the sins of bandits. Therefore, he has not come to visit you for a long time, so he asks me to save you. I asked him: Have you ever seen Brother Leng?' The Taoist laughed and said: I and Junior Brother Leng went out of the Fire Dragon Gate with the Fire Dragon in the Tang Dynasty, and the Fire Dragon was in the Tang Dynasty, and I only crossed me. I only crossed him in this dynasty. I am still entrusted by Junior Brother Leng to come here without hiding the Fire Dragon Real Man.' At that time, I heard that I was a senior brother and brother with my elder brother, and I firmly believed that he would undoubtedly ask him again: I can't beat you for twenty-five days. Do you think you will die?' The Taoist said: Who is death? It's just that you are sad and pitiful, and you will never be able to live in a lifetime. I asked:How is it a way to die? "The Taoist is afraid of revealing the secret of heaven, so he refused to say it. I just asked how I died. The Taoist just shook his head and said that the suffering of death was unspeakable. I asked: Do you want Lingchi? "The Taoist said: It's more bitter than Lingchi. I was anxious when I heard it. I kowtowed dozens of heads to him, begging him to say it clearly, and he sighed: Seeing that Junior Brother Leng is apart, I can't tell you that the secret of heaven is noon." So he said softly to my ears: Fire Dragon True Man has already known the Thunder Division, and it is scheduled to be thunder at noon on the 25th of this month. Not only will you want to have a baby, but you can't even get an egg. I have to pass the sun and moon in maggots and mosquitoes. Do you say it's more bitter than Lingchi?" I was shocked and knelt down and begged him to get rid of the Taoist man: I came to save you

You can only walk with me at this time. I said: The teacher taught me to go through fire and water. I would not refuse. But my cousin Liancheng Bisuda knew that I was at peace. The Taoist said angrily: If you must go and leave him, you will arrange to be thunder and I will go. I am afraid of death. I am not allowed to walk with him. The Taoist caught my left arm. In an instant, a strong wind broke out. The sky and the earth were dark for about two hours. I floated behind the Baoguo Temple and left a piece of silver with me. He told me to live in the temple. He said that he was afraid that the Fire Dragon Real People knew and did not dare to stay for a few rooms for a long time. "The twenty-fiveth morning, I will come to save you. You will live in the room of the monk Haikuo." On the twenty-fiveth morning, I was waiting outside the temple gate.

The Taoist arrived as scheduled and saw me happy. He said that I was a man with great fortune and took out two books from his arms, saying that it was a cinnabar talisman in the Book of Changes.

Also said:Today, the sky will be cloudy; when it rains at noon, when it rains, you can go to the third floor hall quickly, go to the altar, sit in front of Maitreya Buddha's belly, hold the "Book of Changes" on your head, hold it with your hands, let him have a huge thunder, don't be afraid of my books and talismans on your head, you can't break the thunder, you only need to go after noon, you are an immortal person, I will also pass on many magics. If you leave one foot or one inch away, then you will not blame me for being careful! Be careful! Let me say to you again: You only place your body close to Maitreya Buddha's belly, sit firmly, and you will be foolproof. "And said: "Thunder will stop."I'm going to find you in the hall, and I'll tell you something. After he went, I waited outside the third floor of the hall until the end of the silence. Sure enough, the sky was full of clouds and mist, and it started to rain bit by bit. I thought I was undoubtedly thunder, but I was really scared in my heart. I hurriedly sat in front of Maitreya Buddha's belly for a few moments. Thunder and lightning were made, and the rain fell suddenly. The whole hall was red. A big thunder, but it seemed to pass through my head. I was pitiful. I couldn't even cover my ears. I held the "Book of Changes" with both hands and fought on my head. After that, a thunder on the left and a lightning flashed. My head was dizzy and my eyes were constantly black.

Thinking about it, this hour is not easy to live a very evil life, why bother to get angry with God? It is better to hide from the thunder and thunder. It is better to teach thunder and thunder, but I decided to jump off the altar and run out of the hall to receive thunder and thunder. As soon as I left the hall, I heard a shocking sound, which was several times more powerful than the previous thunder.

When the thunder passed, a big scorpion ran out of the hall for more than five feet and I was so irritated that I was full of thunder. Wuru's legs were softer than paper. When I fell off the steps, I clearly saw the big scorpion running down the steps. I heard a loud noise in my ears. I heard the sound of shock again. After that, I was unconscious for the past few days. I don't know where I was. If my elder brother had not come to save me, I would have no physiology.

After saying that, Cheng Bi laughed and said: This is the scorpion who predicted that at noon on the 25th of this month, he should die with Thunder Pi. He has long calculated that you are still a lucky person. Please go and push him to the tank. You two are born; you can't do it; you two die together.

Yu Bing said: I can stand it, the scorpion was so happy to eat Jin Xiandi for a meal. Cheng Bi said: Who will save him just now and then he will eat him?

Yu Bing smiled and said: If the scorpion has such a conscience, his name will be gone in the Five Poisons.

Cheng Bi said: This fear was all that Brother Jin had decayed. Since you and I had become a monk, I should have put life and death aside. Then I heard the word "death" and didn't bother to say to me, so I went there? Yu Bing said: This is a great thing, but fortunately, I followed him and went there. Brother Jin did not obey at that time. He had already taken action in Tai'an Mountains. So I repeatedly told you: Yu Yu didn't have any Taoist skills to defend himself. Once he encountered this kind of thing, he would suffer an accident. Cheng Bi said: I don't understand that a scorpion is the stupidest thing, how could he know the past and future? Yu Bing said: He has grown to more than five feet long, and he has experienced hundreds of spring and autumn. He said without interchange: I said that it is more than five feet long, but he has not counted his tail as long as his tail is eight or nine feet long. Are you afraid that he will not move the prophet? Yu Bing was again:This kind of practice is the easiest thing than us, our body is four bodies and bones, and our internal organs are not lucky. It is a void. This kind of harvesting the essence of the sun and the moon is bright. Once we absorb it, we will practice for ten years. Only ten years can we have a long view of this kind of practice for ten years. If we say that humans are the spirit of all things, there is another saying that is not like this, it is a stubborn statement. In short, when this kind of failure is not achieved, his heart is stupid, but he is proud of his fullness day and night. His heart is more spiritual than others, but he is more restless than the scoundrel in the world. He will let him practice for thousands of years. In the end, he will be in trouble with the thunder and fire. He will be evil in his form, and he will be poisonous in his mind. He will only use his thoughts to get rid of the thunder and fire. He will put the thunder on his head.

Cheng Bi said: The tiger snake in the mountains eats people and animals on a daily basis, which is considered a bad idea. Why doesn’t thunder thunder thunder? Yu Bing smiled and said: Tiger snakes and other species are just a person who knows how to eat well. If it is like this scorpion, stealing the creation of heaven and earth, turning into men and women, for thousands of years, and having a quarrel in the world, it’s not thunder thunder, which one is even more thunder? Cheng Bi said: I still have some unresolved things.

People who beat their father and scold their parents have their intentions even worse than those of snakes and scorpions. How could they not thunder him? Yu Bing laughed and said: This is a pedantic view! People who beat their father and swear will not know everything. They only use one or two things. People know their evil and filial piety. Even if their evil is revealed, they may be killed or punished in the future. They will have their own rewards. What if they do? If thunder sees people not good, they will rise up, and thunder will be gone in ten or four out of ten people in the world! Most of the thunder are hidden evils.

Just like a child, he is willing to be careless in his heart, but he does a lot of filial piety outside, and he also invites to be praised by the clan and village party. This is hidden evil, and this requires Lei Pi to have a heart of killing people and harming people, but he refuses to do it explicitly, or he pretends to be someone, or lures others into traps, causing the victim to lose his family, and never knows that he is a bad person, and he is grateful to him. This is also hidden evil, and this requires Lei Pi to be afraid of the great thunder, and he will be worried about it and make mistakes. He will not follow the previous mistakes in the future. If a thought changes, Lei Pi will beIf the lightning passes, the old heart will be reborn and still do evil as usual. This is a deception of heaven, and the crime will be even greater. The thunder and no thunder. In the case of the person's evil, it must be known that thunder is the most righteous qi of heaven and earth. It is not in line with the evil qi. People will have hidden evil qi. The evil qi will rush upwards. If thunder is said to be seeking thunder and treacherous evil people, there is no such reason. It is also good and filial friends, or children aged six or seven, and cattle and horses, etc., who are thunder and thunder, this is the net of evil dew in the previous life, and the evil qi is also reborn in this life, and there is no need to argue that it is a pity that blames the heaven and earth for rewards and punishments.

Cheng Bi was very impressed when she heard this, and Xiang Jinbuchang said: You often talk about seeing West Lake and the imperial capital. This time, although you were frightened, you were so happy that you would have wished.

Don't change the way: Since I arrived here, I was worried about Lei Pi day and night, besides buying food, I always guarded my second brother in the Zen room and didn't know how to find me. What kind of world did I see? Yu Bing smiled and said: How difficult is it to take you for a trip? As he said that, the three of them walked to the street and just arrived at the entrance of Chashi. He only heard the streets and sighed to each other: He gave a household department to the head of Zheng Xiao. Someone said: A Grand Tutor, Lord Yan, can he easily participate? Yu Bing heard and said to the two: It is known that Yan Song's father and son did evil every day and we heard these comments as soon as we entered the capital. He also said: I am in Pingliang Prefecture, Shaanxi Province, to provide relief to the poor people, and stole more than 263,000 taels of silver in the Xi'an vassal treasury. I am afraid that the officials will find it out for a while, which will implicate innocent people. I think this piece of silver will come from Yan Song's family and his son's family.Cheng Bi said: I don’t know what kind of tricks the elder brother uses, and it’s better to play with him like before. Yu Bing said: I already have a plan. I found a large tin shop with the two of them and asked: Can there be a room behind your shop?

The shopkeeper said: There are many craftsmen, I don’t know what to take care of? Yu Bing said: I want to hit a foot or two inches around, but a large round ball has to be made into two halves, and it is one in one place; there are thirty small balls in it, which weighs only six pounds in total. How much do you want? The shopkeeper said: What are you doing? Yu Bing said: You only sell it for money, why bother me? The shopkeeper said: This big ball must be made bright and round, which is already exhausted; these thirty small balls must be shorted, and it will be hard to say if you polish it against the mouth. Yu Bing said: As long as the small one is round, it is not right, it is not polished, nor is it limited to size. You only need to understand: thirty small balls must be put into the big ball. The shopkeeper said: When will it be used?

Yu Bing said: Take out a piece of silver at noon tomorrow, which is one tael, two taels, five cents

He said again: Let's find foot when picking up the ball. The shopkeeper accepted the three of them out of the tin shop, wandered for a long time, and then searched for a secluded shop and stayed in a secluded shop without changing the lane: What's the use of customizing these many small and small tin balls? Yu Bing said: I want to do this and the two of them laughed.

The next afternoon, I took the silver balls and opened them. There were thirty balls in the middle. Yu Bing bought two pounds of silver vermilion, fifty pieces of big red cotton paper, ten wool pens connected together. The two Jins first used red paper to paste the big balls, and then studied the silver vermilion. Using the pen to apply the silver vermilion on the red paper, the smeared thicker.

In the evening, Yu Bing put all the small balls in the big ball, grabbed the mouth and wrote them on the big ball with chalk. Pangu's four fly-headed seal characters, closed the door, draped the hair and sword, and sprayed the big ball with talisman water several times. For only a moment, the ball changed immediately. Its red and burnt fire charcoal were shining all over the room, just like Yu Bing hurriedly wrapped in clothes during the day. In the two of them, Jin was so surprised that Chaochen was called out again, and he ordered: You two can go separately. One go to Yan Song's house and inquire about the place where he collected silver; one went to his general manager Yan Nian's house, and it would be better to throw the fireball in the well. If there was no well in the house, it would be possible to throw the fireball back. After the second drum, Zhui Shi came back and said that Yan Song put the silver place in the east courtyard on the fourth floor of the inner courtyard, there were three silver warehouses, and then Chao Chen also came, saying: Put the ball in the well, I am afraid that it would be damaged.Yu Bing collected two ghosts

Besides, Yan Nian, when the second drum is about to end, he rode a horse from the prime minister's house and saw the man and woman in the house quarreling, and said that a red light was released from the well of the horse Circle, Yan Nian went to see it in person, and said to everyone: Don't tell the outsiders that there must be a treasure in this well. If you go down, I will reward ten taels of silver. Everyone pushes me and beats me, but none of them will go down. Yan Nian adds from ten taels to fifty taels, and Su Chang is braver. He also knows that this is only four feet deep, and he is greedy for this silver. He tied him with a rope and shouted at him. Everyone pulled him up and sent him to ask him, but he refused to say

When everyone sent the basket with him, Shao Ke shouted again and saw him sitting in the basket, holding a big red ball in his hand, similar to a round of red sun, Yan Nian was very happy when he saw it, and hugged it in the courtyard in person. The whole courtyard was red, and the day was very happy, and immediately gave him a fifty tael of water; two more people were short of family members, judging from the size of the ball, they made a three-foot-high red sandalwood rack overnight, and the man in a family said that it was strange and strange. He kept it until dawn. When the ball was still like charcoal, the red sandalwood rack also raised the ball, more than four feet tall, and he was so happy that he wrapped it in a big brocade bag. When the family took the rack, he saw Yan Shifan first, and said the reason, and opened it and smiled Shifan's beloved eyebrows and eyes, and he was so happy that Yan Nian said that the night was shining like the day.

Shi Ruo was shocked and stuck out his tongue and looked carefully from Xin's surroundings. He asked Yan Nian: Do you know what his name is? Yan Nian: The villain doesn't know. Shifan said: You don't know what you get in your family, which shows your carelessness. Then he pointed to the four words and said: This was made by Pangu. It seems that the things that were before the world were opened must be made of an extra sun. It was because the great master and my blessings were met, so that he could fall into your well.

I read the "Outline" and the tenth day of Yao, Bo Yi took the wind and shot the sun. It was two or three days after one of the shooting down. The Grand Master entered the emperor and was a great favor. You will now order the people in charge of the kitchen to make twenty tables of sumptuous banquets. A little pork and mutton are not allowed to be used clearly. It is always a wonderful thing to taste. At night, the Grand Master returned to the pavilion. When the update is about to be updated, the hall is decorated with this treasure lamp and candlelight. Let's see his magic. Then, let's talk about your wives, your grandmothers, your ladies, and your aunts, all come out to sit at night, and they also see Qibao. Yan Nian promised to come down at the west hour. Yan Song went home to prepare the treasure. Yan Song was very happy and said, "You have ordered the family banquet, and I will not watch the fun at this time. You will celebrate when the update is about to be updated."Besides, after the cold ice reached the lamp, Ergui asked about the whereabouts of the flask and learned that Yan Song's family had set up a banquet. He said to Lian and Jin, "I will go now after breakfast tomorrow."

Cheng Bi smiled and said: Have you been at Yan Song's house for a night? Yu Bing said: You have forgotten.

The Shaanxi vassal treasury has more than 200,000 yuan in silver, and it will take you two and a half days of plastering and placing. Can you enjoy it safely by his father and son, grandparents and grandchildren?After saying that, the light of the rush came to Yan Song's mansion and looked down from the air. He saw that the tin ball was already in the hall. As expected, the light was as red as the sun was, but he saw that the golden crow was in a brilliant color, and the red pigs were radiant and shining. But he saw that thousands of mountains were dark. Fusang began to celebrate the bright light of the world. It was like a elves that contained the sun. It should be like hanging in the sky. It has a pure and strong righteous spirit. How can it be sent to the well? The fire color is full of the courtyard, and the shape can be melted and smelted in the shape of iron. The red clouds fill the room, and the potential energy flows into the golden fossils and the golden magnificent is not burning, and there is no false welcome to the cool fairy grass. The flames and smoke do not burn the wilderness, so it would rather avoid the summer heat and the god beads rise up in the cold field. When you are about to abandon your stick. When you meet Luyang in the battlefield, you must swing your sword and walk in the sun to see the light of the face. When you go against the corner of the scenery, you must check the shadow of the country's shadow in the waves. The sincere treasure of the country is in the rainbow, and you can chase the duck and treasure.

Yan Song sat alone at a table, pointed at the women in front of the hall, like a singular singular ball, and there were four tables of old and young women beside the two, smiling with five tables in the east, Shifan and his wife and daughter, and six tables in the west, and saw two young men, thinking that there were countless women in Shifan's two children; outside the hall, there were servants, about two hundred people, there were two thugs under two corridors, and there were two thugs and thugs. Yu Bing looked at it and said, "This old servant is also a blessed person. You see, he is extremely proud."

I was so happy with him and felt sad. As I said, I pointed the ball with my sword, and saw the ball flying away, which was faster than an arrow Yan Song was sending a sip of wine into his lips. Unexpectedly, the ball hit his chest. Yan Song and the chair fell down, and fell to the sky. He also smashed a very delicate carved big white jade cup and smashed it into pieces. Both men and women were shocked. The servants rushed in to help Shifan and were very frightened. He ran out of the hall.

Yu Bing could see clearly in the air, and then pointed the ball as fast as an eagle. It rushed to Shifan's neck and touched Shifan and slammed it down to the ground. He shouted to save people. Yu Bing pointed the ball two fingers. The ball was divided into two halves, and the thirty small balls flew out from inside. You rose and fell, and the men and women had their eyebrows, their eyes were swollen, their shoes were thrown away, and they ran around in a lifeless manner. The shouting sounds, the chickens and dogs were shocked by the Bing and stirring the sword a few times. The small balls still belonged to the big ball, and they merged into one, and rolled into the silver warehouse of the fourth floor of Yan Song's family.

The brave servants followed, and then more than twenty people came, each holding torches, and went to the Yinku to see that the lightning in the air suddenly sounded. The Yinku door opened wide, and a large white python several feet long walked out of it, with its head raised, five or six feet high; it was holding the fireball inside its mouth and ran towards the crowd, which scared the servants to the death, and escaped like flying Yu Bing in the air. After waved it with his hands a few times, the white python went straight to Qingxiao Yu Bing and stepped onto the back of the python, heading west like a passing light.

The men and women of Yan Song's family were quarreling until dawn. In the database, more than 263,000 taels were missing.

It was strange. Jie Jue Jue, a large and small person in the mansion, and he could not reveal a word. Yan Song was hit in the chest by a stencil ball. He was still shallow in injury. He went to Chao Weishi in just five or six days and was hit by the stencil. He was so painful day and night that he didn't even dare to move his head. He had no murderous aura and beat Yan Nian for twenty boards. He was the first decent family member in the mansion. He was so humiliated today that he was almost angry to death.

Besides, Yu Bing rode a python to Longshan, Shaanxi, and pointed his head with his hand. The python head was facing down and his tail was facing up. It fell to the ground, as if the Milky Way in the sky fell down, and fell to the ground. It was all ingots Yu Bing took back the talismans on the tin ball and threw it aside into the Buddhist temple. Seeing that the door of the painting was still there, he arrested the gods Ding Jia. He put his hair on the sword and pushed the door open. He both both asked the gods to send all the silver. He was about to finish the door at dawn. He threw out the loan letters Yu Bing had recently withdrawn. Yu Bing immediately closed the gods and returned to the store. He laughed and praised Yu Bing, saying: Can this place be stopped for a long time? You can go to Hengshan together. So he led the two to a place where no one was, held the two with their left and right hands, and raised the clouds in the air. He went to Hengshan. He was exactly: the doctor got sick and the man had recovered. The twin ball was sent to the treacherous genius.

The gods are still cheating on short money, no wonder ordinary people love money more

Chapter 47: Shou Qian Po’s prodigal son is jealous and accompany Zhang Hua to guard the empty room

The word says:

Sister Pingkang is the most ruthless, snobbish is too clear, Liu Langqi is renounced, Ruan Langying is welcome

Relatively, I sighed and kept my lonely, and I couldn't sleep, and I sent my love to Gao Cen, and I pondered myself

Right-click "Peach Blossom Water"

Let’s talk about Yu Bing helping Lian, Jin and others, and when they arrived outside the Yuwu Cave, they fell down the clouds and said: My heart is mine at this moment, so cold! So cold! Cheng Bi called the door, Buxie came out to kneel one after another, and Jin and others saw Buxie’s face and crane hair, and the silk ribbons of Taoism were actually a real Taoist real truth, there was a little monkey appearance? The three of them sat in the stone hall, Yu Bingxiang Buxie said: This is your Lian, Jin and the two uncles, come and see him.Bujie bowed down to the city bi, and did not change it, and he also knelt down to pay homage to Yu Bing and set up an incense table. He put the clothes given by the Fire Dragon Real Man on the front. After paying four visits, he opened it and saw that there were nine-petal lotus bouquets, a golden crown with a sky-green fire cloth robe, a sky-green rhinoceros hairpin, a pair of green hibiscus silk ribbons, and a pair of ink green peach silk boots. After paying a visit, Yu Bing even put on the talent and dressed in exquisite clothes. He was really envious of the Golden Immortal City Bi of Yaotai Yuyu, and said: Since the eldest brother has changed his Taoist uniform, we don’t know if we can change it? Yu Bing said: Since you have become a monk, what’s wrong? You are also looking forward to Bujie: But you will use magic and tell me that you two uncles will go to Jiangxi now. It will take several months to return.

Buxie waited for a trip outside the cave and went to the sky

Let’s talk about Wen Ruyu, who had been replaced by a vase that night, and wet Jin Zhonger’s quilt. The next day, he secretly ordered Zhang Hua to push him to Tai'an to ask Miao Tuzi, and asked him to buy two brocade bedding noodles and quickly deliver them.

Three or four days later, Zhang Hua came back and bought a colorful water-patterned block-style brocade quilt, and a piece of butterfly mattress, which was a piece of jade. He said: These were all bought by Mr. Miao San, who spent a total of nine taels and eight cents of silver to find the house. Mr. Miao San also took the younger one to take a look. He entered the yard two in the front and back, and there were three courtyard houses with small wood and stones, and the houses were all used in the west gate of the city. On the left side of the mule and horse market, the gatehouse facing north and south. There were 28 rooms inside and outside. There was a large water pit behind the room.

Mr. Miao San said that Ruodian only has two hundred taels of money; he bought his three hundred and eighty taels of money.

He also said to go and discuss with the old man, whether to buy it or not, and go and discuss it. This house is still like a situation. A few days later, he bought it and still has a book with the old man. He took it out and handed it to Ruyu and Ruyu and looked at it and asked: Have you found the house of Miao Sanye? Zhang Hua said: Miao Sanye did not say that Ruyu said: I will pack my luggage tomorrow, I will go back, you can hire a car today. Zhang Hua said: The young one is here by car

Zhang Hua had just left, and Jin Zhonger came to Ruyu and said, "I bought two quilt materials with you. You see, I'm afraid it's not as good as yours." Jin Zhonger didn't look at it, and said, "This is all artificial, why bother to spend the money?" Ruyu said, "It's not much, but only about ten taels." Jin Zhonger said, "It shouldn't be even one tael."

If you have the intention of paying for the compensation and quotation, it will be fine. As you said, you reached out and opened the quilt material and saw the woven cloud brocade, dazzling and dazzling. You couldn't help but smile and said: Since you have bought it for your love, I will take it to my parents to see it, and they also know what you mean. As you said, you took it out with a smile. Since then, the family has been very kind to Wen Ruyu and Xiao Mazi come to accompany her for four days. Before leaving, they left Zheng San and left sixteen taels of silver and Jin Zhong Ding's return date.

He went to Tai'an to discuss with Miao Tu, and bought the house for moving for 360 taels of silver. He was unwilling to take care of him, so he handed over it to his two family members Han Sijing and Zhang Hua to handle it.

I helped Miao Tu for thirty taels of silver and found several houses near the Mule and Horse Market.

After they settled down, they went to Mapo to come and go together. After that, they went to Mapo, and they talked to Jin Zhong'er and the hot pot. They were all about you and I married me. If they had been together for a long time, Miao Tuzi and Wang Pan'er couldn't help but get hot because Yu Pan'er didn't have much intercourse, so they could not help but feel hot because Yu Pan'er didn't have much intercourse, so they could only eat Miao Tu's fucking farts. Where could this bald man with a bit of heart? He had to sacrifice his life to wash his face, brush his teeth, wear silk robes, and buy new satin boots for two or three pairs of families. He had a pretty heart and a pretty gentleman who had cushioned half of his prostitution money. He also spent sixty or seventy taels and said that he would lend him fifty taels to Xiao Mazi. He borrowed his man to suppress Mapo's bachelors and not be allowed to enter Zheng San's family. With Zheng Sanbashi, he made a loan contract. He and Xiao Mazi made the silver written on the contract. He made jewelry with Jin Zhong'er regardless of the year and month, and paid for the prostitution money and the cost of his own home. The real water was like a stream of water to flow out and the house price was 1,400 taels, and the remaining 700 taels of mortals talked about marriage with him. It would be fine if he didn't agree. He also refused to be honest with the good Jin Zhonger. Zheng San asked for eight hundred taels, and he refused to say that it was not right. Therefore, Xiao Ma and Miao Tu also pretended to work together for Ruyu in front of the Zheng San family and his wife. Jin Zhonger had been yelling about this matter several times, and almost cut his hair. His mother comforted him again. It was not until next year that Jin Zhonger would not make a fuss.

Wen Ruyu saw this affection, and it became more and more intense, and it was dark until the second anniversary of Li's family. He went home to cook for ancestor worship. He kowtowed to the grave and went home to hire a car to go to Shimapo. Unexpectedly, he got diarrhea. He died of dysentery more than ten times a day because Li's family had dysentery. He was afraid of taking medicine day and night, and wished that it would be better for a moment. Miao Tuzi came from Shimapo. He heard that Ruyu was sick and bought a few foods to look at him. He said: Sister Jin saw that you haven't been there for a long time, and she was so sad that she kept asking me.

I don't know that you are dysentery, so I had to vaguely agree to him that these few days, and he has lost a lot of weight. If you know that you are sick, you are afraid that your child will be scared and killed. February 23rd is his mother's fifty birthday, and only seven or eight days have left. I am determined to send gifts in person to celebrate the birthday. You can't go there in person. You should bring a gift to him. Only then do you think it looks good. Ru Yu said: I have been a little less in the past few days. By the twenty-three days, it will be fine. Even if it is not good, I will kiss him in the future and take a little gift to him. I am afraid that it is not the old man's meaning that he wants to pay New Year's greetings, and it is not too late to go to the cold food industry.

Miao Tuzi said: What you said is a little better than us when you think about it. Since then, the two of them have been talking every day

On the 11th, Ruyu's dysentery continued. Miao Tuzi said goodbye to Ruyu and asked a lot of words. Miao Tu said: Now that I'm going, Sister Guan Baojin sent someone to watch you come overnight. After Miao Tu left, Ruyu's dysentery was only recovered until twenty-eight years old. I thought they didn't know how to be happy, so I went to the satin office and bought a red and green satin mattress and a fish-white satin skirt. I prepared a six-color water gift, and added a birthday candle and a longevity wine outside. I hired someone to carry it. I took a car with Zhang Hua and came to Shimapo.

As soon as I entered the door, I saw six or seven people wearing silk in the yard, but they were all dressed up by servants. I sat on two benches and chatted with a jade man. They were all very illusory.

Hearing another sound from Jin Zhong'er's room, someone laughed at Zheng San coming out of the south room. Seeing Ruyu carrying a gift, he said with a smile: Uncle Wen came and heard that the uncle was in vain and was so anxious that he wanted to send someone to visit. The uncle was busy at home and asked him to sit in the east courtyard pavilion.

Ruyu said: Where are these people? Zheng Sandao: When I arrived at the pavilion, I told the old man in detail Ruyu pointed to the porter and said: This is the birthday gift I brought with you with your wife. You can see what you can take. Zheng Sandao: Then the old man was giving me some rewards, and the young man had his own measures. Let Ruyu sit down on the pavilion Ruyu said: You can sit down and talk without being restricted. Zheng Sandao:The young man stood up and said, "The old man asked the people in the hospital just now. It was really a lesson to be able to tell people what they were doing. On the afternoon of the 14th of this month, he was the current prince of Taiyuan Prefecture in Shanxi. His surname was He and his honor was Shihe, who was from Wuding Prefecture. He led many family members. He was working from Beijing Central and returned to his hometown for a walk. This time, he talked to the governor of the province. I heard that there was a Jin Zhonger, a famous prostitute. Therefore, I came to the young house and wanted to see a small Lehu family. How dare I not support it? I had to invite him to the court. Who would have thought that he would like to meet Jin Zhonger as soon as he saw him. He would not leave when he died. Jin Zhonger didn't accept him. He was a young couple. He could not even get up with his face when he saw it. He had to do so. He had to do so. The people in the courtyard were all following him.

A few houses were also filled with Ruyu and said: What's wrong with this? Everyone, you are riding this door, so you have to pay like this. But I don't know how old the surname is? Zheng Sandao: He is still young, only twenty years old, Ruyu and said: What kind of talent is? Zheng Sandao: The younger one looks at his little daughter but he doesn't like it. Everything is fake love.

As he was talking, I saw Miao Tu, Xiao Mazi laughing and walked to the pavilion together. The two of them said, "Why are you here now?" Ruyu said, "It's better to be bad until the 27th day, so it's delayed until now." Xiao Mazi smiled and said, "Mr. Wen just knew that he was recuperating at home, so he didn't care about Sister Jin's life or death?" Ruyu said, "Does he be sick?" Xiao Mazi said, "He is not sick yet, he just misses you." Ruyu smiled.

The three of them sat down and said, "The young man who took care of the old man went. After saying that, he went to Ruyu and said, "Why didn't you see Sister Jin? I thought I was accompanying the new guest, but I didn't have time to come." Miao Tu said, "You can't be wronged. He heard you come, so he was shocked because the guests talked too much and kept pulling it. Ruyu said, "Why are you, bald, staying here?" Miao Tu smiled and said, "I'm not here to live."

It turned out that He Shihe was indeed the eldest son of He Dong, the governor of Taiyuan Prefecture, and had earned 50,000 or 60,000 taels in office for seven or eight years. He took He Shihe into the capital and walked around the Jinyiwei Lu Bing's way.

He wrote to the governor, and asked him to write to the governor, and Jin Ningdao took him to the governor's office of the province, and personally gave him a gift. He heard of Jin Zhong'er's name on the way, which was a famous prostitute near the provincial capital. Therefore, when he found Shimapo and Jin Zhong'er, he fell in love with each other, and he was handsome and peaceful. Although he was a young child, he was very mechanical and deceitful. He only had worldly affection for two or three days. He made a golden bell casually, and he put all his sincerity in love with him and was generous. After living for three days, he met Zheng Sansanyi and saw Xiao Ma, Miao Tu, and he was full of help. He spoke to Renli to do business. Therefore, he went to serve him day and night, rushing to make fun of him all the time, thinking about making money from Shanxi.

After a while, Yu Qing'er walked over with a smile and came to Ruyu, greeted him for a while for a while. She sat down and stayed three or four times more intimate than Su Chang in her speech. She saw Jin Zhong'er dressed in pink and jade, and she came to the pavilion with flowers and willows. She smiled at Ruyu and said: Are you here? Ruyu said: I'm sick, and you'll never take anyone to see me. Jin Zhong'er said: Master Miao San has also said

I think of a dysentery, but I can't reach any field. Xiao Mazi said: Let me say a few words to you, Lao Miao and I will go ahead for a walk. After that, they accompanied Mr. He to Yu Pan'er and followed him out and said to Jin Zhong: You have a good husband today, but you haven't congratulated you yet. Jin Zhong'er said: I have no unsatisfactory person, Ruyu said: I have such a person with the surname He? Jin Zhong'er said: It's okay, Ruyu said: I'm here today, see how you send me away. Jin Zhong'er raised his face and said: I'm a donkey in the grinding road, let others drive him. He said: You haven't eaten yet, I'll ask you for food. Ruyu said: I'm not hungry, why are you anxious? Just have your father cooking and sit and talk. Jin Zhong'er said: I'll tell him and come and come. He hurried to go to Luo Ruyu alone on the pavilion, walked around and stayed for a long time, and said in surprise: Why didn’t this old Jin Tingfan come? Even Miao Tuzi didn’t see him, it’s ridiculous!

Just as the ghost was thinking, he saw Xiao and Miao coming, and said with a smile: When Mr. He heard that Mr. Wen was here, he must invite him to meet him Ru Yu said: I don’t know how to do him, I want to go back. Xiao Mazi laughed and said: If the master wants to go back, he should leave earlier.

At this moment, people kept the meals and stopped, and the house was discussed and stopped, and they went there? Could it be that they still had to stay in a hotel at this time? Miao Tuzi said: Mr. He is young and humble, you must see him have something to rely on in the future, and it is unknown whether Ruyu insisted on not going, and saw Zheng San coming to invite him again, so he had to walk to the front courtyard.

Mr. He greeted him, and the two bowed and told him that Mr. He was a guest. Mr. He talked about Ruyu for a while. Mr. He sat in the guest seat. Ruyu sat opposite each other. The rest of the people sat on the left and right. Ruyu saw Mr. He was handsome and elegant. He looked at him with a gentle and elegant manner. He said in his heart: I think this kid is just rich and powerful. Who would have such a handsome man? I am afraid that it is my hard opponent of gentle Ruyu. I recalled: How friendly is Jin Zhonger and I! I will never change my mind. Mr. He said: I have been looking at Han for a long time, but I have no chance to meet famous geniuses in the brothel today. How honor is it! Ruyu said: My younger brother, "Yong oak, is smart and humble, and has received the awards, how can I defeat him? When I was young, I looked at him carefully. Seeing Jin Zhonger's eyes, he kept peeping at Mr. He, and his heart became a little unhappy. Zheng Sanzu said:Mr. Wen, after dinner in the courtyard, the two of them came in to put tables and chairs, pouring wine, Mr. He was on the left, jade was on the right, Xiao and Miao were on the side, the golden bell and jade plate were on the side, and six people sat down, talking about the family Xiao and Miao, ridicule each other, and joked about the tea and food they brought. Not only were they several times more abundant than the plain bell, but they also had large bowls, and they were all on the same table.

Ruyu said suspiciously: I thought I had brought me a birthday gift to repay my love. Soon, the car fell down, and the fog was hidden in front of the mountain Zheng San took a lot of candles and put food up and down. There were sixteen plates, all of which were wonderful and rare items to drink. He said in his heart: This is to treat Mr. He. I was in his house for seven or eight months, spending hundreds of taels of silver. I didn't see him treat me like this. I was very depressed in my belly. I saw Jin Zhonger and Mr. He watch the love, without looking at him. When he was young, he was young, and he was sparse and slutty, as if he was not biased. This is Jin Zhonger, and he couldn't help but talk a few beauties with Mr. He, sometimes he smiled and lowered his head, sometimes he spoke loudly and tenderly. He argued with Miao Tuzi about drinking, and showed off his cleverness and Yu, even if he saw the six people sitting up, Mr. He said to Ruyu:I have a word from my heart, so I don't regard it as my brother. I have been here for several days. I have been living in the world and enjoying the blessing of the willows. I have been too dead and Jin Qing, and I am a confidant. I have been together for a long time. I should tell you that I have to be with my younger brother and my servants at night. I can rest in peace everywhere. I am not sure if my elder brother is willing to give me this little face? Ru Yu was about to refuse, but Xiao Mazi said: Mr. Wen from my hometown, Su Fei, the disciple of Mo Yue Zhuo Yun, was also a coincidence.

Besides, the light of a beauty is the easiest thing to get close to the young master who is under the control of his elders, and how many things he has; after finally getting to this point, please don’t say anything about the saying of love. Wen Ruyu said: Whatever my brother wants to say is that Brother Xiao said nothing about me, but today I am actually giving up my new body for Sister Jin’s mother and I dare not confront Sun Wu.

Even if the young master is not here, he will definitely stay alone. Mr. He said: Although I am young, I am not a person with wine and sex, but I see my brother being crystal clear and honest. If I invite Qu Yun, I can still climb the dragon and the phoenix. If I stay for a few more days, I will go tomorrow morning? Jin Zhonger quickly informed Miao Tu with his eyes and said: Sister Yu longs for Mr. Wen for the longest time. How many days will I let you enjoy it today? Yu Paner laughed and said: I am afraid that I am lucky and have little life, and I will not be able to accept it.

Xiao Mazi smiled and said: Sure enough, your life is weak. You have never met a person with hair for seven or eight months. I have hair. You think I am Mr. Wen tonight. Is your luck really your fate? Let me go and let me go. Ruyu always said that she was sick and weak. Xiao Mazi called Zheng Sanlai again, and decided to come and go to Ruyu and Zhang Hua to stay in the backyard.

In a short while, I collected the cups and plates, got up together, and sent Mr. He to the Jinzhong's room to have tea Ruyu. I saw that the brocade quilt material he bought a month ago had been made and piled up in the pit. I first came to try out the new things with Mr. He. I felt regretful. I looked up and saw a white silk note on the front wall. The falling pattern was written by He Shihe, Bohai. It was written with a seven-character regular verse: The fragrance of the treasure tripod was strong and the midnight, and the high-burning silver candle was removed from the remaining makeup.

Deep love and whisper to pity the secret, faith and words are about to break the heart

Drunk into the mandarin ducks and clouds on the pillow, dreaming back to the butterfly and moon filling the corridor

Make a lifelong agreement with you, and get married to He Lang as much as Ruan Lang

Ruyu saw the words of marrying He Lang to Ruan Lang, and she couldn't help but feel jealous and saw Jin Zhonger showing off her charm. She put all her energy on Mr. He without any care. She could still sit there? Then she left and went out and everyone went to Wen Ruyu's room together. After a while, they all returned to their bedsides.

Ruyu and Zhang Hua were sleeping together, facing a silver lamp, tossing and turning, where can they sleep?

Sometimes I remember the glory of the past; sometimes I mourn the situation in recent years; sometimes I think of Mr. He's young beauty, and the people who follow him are all covered in silk and look down at Zhang Hua sleeping at his feet, and he is very imprisoned. At this time, he can't take out a few thousand taels of silver in his hand. He competes with Mr. He, and the eight families are envious and cannot be a few years younger. He competes with Mr. He for talent. Then he thinks of Xiao and Miao. His words are all secretly trying to serve Mr. He, and he gives his past friendship to the flow and regrets it.Miao Tu, borrowed Xiao Mazi's silver coins, but now they are tricked by them, and they can't swallow it. I thought about it. I was so excited that Mr. He was ill tonight and died at Zheng San's family tomorrow. Seeing how they manipulated him, I hated Jin Zhong'er's cold situation. I spent infinite money on this slut. I fell down like this and I hated him. It made me feel bloated and it was not good to sleep. It was not good to sit and look at Zhang Hua again. I was already snoring under my feet, quietly put on my clothes, walked to the east window of the courtyard house to listen.

I heard the two of them swaying and talking in a lewd voice. I could not tell you how hard I could say that I hit my heart with my fist a few times, and came back dejectedly, and said in bed: Forget it, I will never go home tomorrow and I will not see you in my eyes. It will be more purified. After a while, I explained: I am not a couple with him, so why bother to yourself? It is better to sleep and rest assured. I said this in my mouth, but I don’t know why I can’t lose my heart. I opened my eyes and woke up until the chicken crowed until it was dawn. I fell asleep again.

When I slept the next day, I felt a hand in my mouth. When I opened my eyes quickly, it turned out to be Jin Zhonger, dressed like a flower. She smiled and sat beside Ruyu for a glance, without saying a word. She closed her eyes and fell asleep. Jin Zhonger used her left hand to fumble on his heart, and used her right hand to carry Ruyu's neck, and said: Don't think about it in your heart. My parents opened this door and pointed at us to eat and dress. I can't do anything like this stupid hand. If I don't make a few money from him, who else can I do? Jin will save you a few children. You are in the wind and moon, and you are still a year or two. What kind of bones do you don't know? As he said that, he stuffed his tongue into Ruyu's mouth, stirred Ruyu and held it patiently. He couldn't help but smile and said: Don't mess with me, I'm still in a tight situation when I get up, but I'll sleep until this time

Jin Zhonger said: Your serious matter is just a heartless and ruthless thing. If you want to go back to Tai'an, your heart will be the same as what I saw in your life. You can bear to think of it!

The two of them spoke in the same mouth, and suddenly heard a loud shout from the ground. When they were surprised, they were Miao Tuzi, and they said with a smile: You couple, what are you talking about? They also told me half of the sentence. Jin Zhonger said: He is going back to Tai'an today. Miao Tuzi stretched his tongue and exhaled from his nose, and said with a smile: It's so good to go! People come to you to send birthday gifts from afar. I am grateful in my heart. But the old couple cleaned up the table and thanked you today. You said that you have something to do with me. Ruyu said: I have something to do at home. Miao Tuzi whispered: You are just why the child here is here. He should help Sister Jin. Ruyu said: He makes money or not. I don't care about him. I just want to leave quickly. Why do you hate everyone here? Miao Tuzi said: No, this is even me. Jin Zhong'er sneered and heard that Mr. He had gone: The Weaver Girl crossed the river today, why are the Cowherd so worried about this night?

Friends in the prostitution venue have changed their hearts, and they have many cold and hatreds.

Chapter 48: Listening to the noisy and lustful spirit, killing Wen Ruyu, hating and sneering and angering Jin Zhonger

The word says:

Let's go and listen to him, the daytime is full of turmoil and erotic words, and kill the enemy

A song of pipa started, beating and scolding each other, and now they are all over the world, and they have deep scars in their hearts

"The Pearls"

After Jin Zhong'er left, Wen Ruyu immediately put on her clothes and said, "I want to wash my face and water." Shao Ke, Ruyu went to the front, Zhang Hua packed his luggage, Zheng San's family, and said that they would leave Ruyu. He secretly told Jin Zhong'er to follow both places and not to be indifferent. The old client Ruyu had breakfast with everyone. Because he slept short last night, he was sleeping in the back.

Sleeping until afternoon, I took off to the front yard and saw that there was no one in vain. Zheng San was sitting under the eaves of the south house, shouting that Miao Tuzi was like the servants of Mr. He. He wandered around the suburbs, Ruyu walked to the courtyard room, and was about to take advantage of the time to tell Jin Zhong about his love. He just walked to the door and lifted up the curtain. Seeing that the door was closed tightly, he listened carefully, and said soft and tender words inside, and was panting. It was a scene of clouds and rain, and I heard the sound of thrusting. It was similar to the dog licking porridge soup and the sound was even more urgent. Only Jin Zhong'er was screaming in all kinds of ways, saying that he was dead and alive.

Ruyu felt even more uncomfortable when she heard this than before. She felt like she was stabbing her sword in her heart, and she breathed a sigh of relief.

Walking behind, slapped the table twice and said: Qi Kill! Qi Kill! He leaned against the bedding and started to get dementia for a long time. Fang said: I'm always here, what is the one I'm going to do with this old Wangba? I suddenly saw Wang Xiner smiling and said: Who are you talking to? Ruyu said: I didn't say anything, please sit down.

Yu Pan'er said: People in Dongting have taken possession. Isn't it lonely for the old man to be here alone?

Ruyu said: It's okay. Yupan'er said: They all wandered around. Just Mr. He was sleeping in Jinmei's room. I looked at the old man. Seeing that the old man was asleep, he didn't dare to disturb Ruyu said: How many days have you been to your house?

How many jade plates are: Eighteen days today Ruyu said: I wonder when will he get up?

Yu Qing'er smiled and said, "This is unknown, and said, "The two of them are handsome men and women, and they are like each other. I can't say that this parting is not enough. Ruyu said, "Miao San Master has been with you for the longest time. How does he treat you?" Yu Qing said, "I have been a human being in my life. The old man can see that whoever loves me is my benefactor. It's just that he is ugly and cannot be seen by noble people. This is also because of his poor fate. Ruyu said, "If you are an ugly person, there is no handsome in the world." Yu Pan'er smiled and said, "Why do you want to play with me?" But when the old man comes here, Jin Mei has no time to accompany him to teach the uncle's heart. Ruyu said, "This time, your sister is not the girl who is the first to change her personality. I will never leave tomorrow." If he doesn't see me in the future, I won't see him. What else can he do to compromise me?" Yu Pan'er said:Oh! Good old man, how can I say all the words of beheading and bleeding? My girl is only nineteen years old this year. She is a little childish in the future. He is still anxious and has no one to be satisfied. Except for the old man, look for that? Ruyu sneered: I am not a nearby furry, letting others shit and pee! It’s not your third uncle and your third aunt who have been struggling and staying for a while, I have walked out 60 miles at this moment. The two were talking, and suddenly heard someone outside laughing and laughing Yu Paner said: I’m not here to accompany you, and I’ve been going forward all the time.

Shao Ke, before we were invited to dinner, everyone came to court and saw the wife of Zheng San's family coming in. Looking at Wen Ruyu, he said to Mr. He: Thank you for your kindness, thank you for giving me gifts, because I was too much. I took a lot of satin clothes. I looked closely yesterday and found that it was worth 60 or 70 taels but nothing to use in a small place. Today I was just a glass of water and wine. I thanked him again. I told Jin Zhong and Yu Pan'er: You two should accompany you with your heart and eat a few more cups. After that, Mr. He said: Yesterday, I was sitting randomly. Today is the boss's special respect. What does Brother Wen say? Xiao Mazi said: There is no need to give in today, so of course Mr. Wen should sit down. After his boss's family respects Mr. He. I and Lao Miao are on top, and his sisters sit together.After that, when each of them was not in a long time, the cup was filled with Qiongsu and the plate was piled with treasures; orchids and delicious food were placed on the spring table, Ruyu deliberately watched Jin Zhonger's actions, and saw that he kowtowed many melon seeds and kernels were hidden in his hands; he peeled a Yuan meatball and inserted all the melon seeds and kernels on it; at some point, he had secretly sent him to Mr. He to see Mr. He soaked Yuan meat and melon seeds and kernels in the wine glass, and slowly chewed Ruyu very unfairly. After he hesitated for a while, Bad Miao saw Ruyu being in a daze, he patted Ruyu on his shoulder with his hand and said: What do you think if you don't eat wine? Ruyu said: I think this woman in the Lehu family is busy with Qin and Qin, and she is a noble and noble person, who can only do things at dusk at night; the lowly person also has to shoot people in the daytime, and like a shameless pig and dog, aren't that a pig and dog?Jin Zhong'er heard that Ruyu would hear about the afternoon incident. At this moment, he sarcastically replied: Pigs and dogs are making trouble in the daytime. Although they are shameless, they have to have some pigs and dogs that are not as good as they are. They are yelling around. They are yelling around. They are so shameless that they are even more ugly. Xiao Mazi glanced at him urgently. Ruyu's ears were red immediately. Just about to have an attack, Miao Tuzi laughed and said: If you talk about shooting, I and Sister Yu didn't have a day in the day. Yu Pan'er said: When will I shoot you with this stinky fart and I will shoot you? Miao Tuzi said: Today, I will destroy you, and I am Zheng San's uncle. Mr. He laughed and said: There is no way to make any advantage in this sentence. Miao Tuzi said: I knew it was not cheap, and I was happy to be my parents with his sisters. Yu Qing'er said: I only call you third brother. Xiao Mazi said:Don’t talk nonsense. Listen to me that today’s boss is sincere and rewarding Mr. Wen. We should be very considerate of the meaning of respecting guests, singing, drinking, or making jokes, and complying with Song Hu. Mr. He said: What is Brother Xiao saying?

Come and take the flute, drum board, pipa, strings, everyone sings. Everyone talks and laughs, and presses down the jade-like fire

After a moment, they all took them and placed them on a table. Xiao Mazi said: I will tell you first. I want to be an official. I will listen to my orders. The four of us will eat a big cup. Sister Jin and Sister Yu pour three points every time. We will eat ten cups in turn. We will eat one cup in turn. Sing a song and sing a song. The next one is urged to sit down and the next one is slapped. What do you think? Miao Tu said: This order is honest and fair, but what should we not sing? Xiao Mazi said: If you can't sing, eat two cups without singing.

Those who love to sing, just sing the 10 or 8, and they don’t dare to overwork. After saying that, they poured a large cup and said, “My quantity is small, I can’t eat this big cup every time I pour five points.” Xiao Mazi said, “This is not enough, just like I don’t have much. Even when I talk about drinking, I can’t even say that I can’t even get drunk. So everyone eats it.”

Xiao Mazi said: I got it, I will sing it first. Jin Zhonger said: I will play the pipa with you. Xiao Mazi said: You play it, I can't get a word, it's better to sing it like this. As he said, he opened his throat and watched Miao Bazi sing: Parasitic grass, I love you, my scalp is bright, I love you, a glitter, I love you, gourd is stuck on my neck, I love you, melon is like watermelon, I love you, hydrangea light is not lifted, I love you, listen to the singing, I love you, never pull a hair on the prostitution field

After hearing this, everyone applauded and laughed

Miao Bazi said anxiously: Live, live, stop laughing, I also have a "Parasite Grass", sing you and listen to it, sing: You are like a lotus pod, you are like a hornet's nest, you are like a broken sole, you are like a walnut being drilled by insects, you are like a pomegranate with many pits, you are like a smelly sheep's belly, you are like a pumice rubbing your feet and spitting

Everyone laughed and said, "Young Master He, your songs are all the enemies, and they are all described as interesting." Xiao Mazi said, "Put a big cup with Mr. Miao San."

Miao Tuzi said: Why? Xiao Mazi said: Punish you Miao Tuzi said: Why punish me? Xiao Mazi said: Punish you the next time I sing, I will sing you first. I am the official, and I sing, so I should sing Mr. He; after Mr. He sings, it is Sister Jin, Sister Yu, and Mr. Wen, why did you sing first? When it comes to you, even if you sing ten or twenty, it doesn’t matter. As long as you think you sing too much, it’s mine. Mr. He said: Don’t be confused, Brother Miao should eat this cup

Xiao Mazi immediately forced Miao Tu to eat Xiao Mazi and said: Pour a big cup with Miao San Master. Miao Tuzi hurriedly said: Do you punish two cups? Xiao Mazi said: The first cup is to punish you for singing the first time; this second cup is to punish you for cursing people randomly. Miao Tuzi shouted: These are all strange words, are you allowed to sing and scold me? Xiao Mazi said: I am not scolding me for you, you can scold me a thousand, which is also a thousand; as long as you scold me, there are only a few pomos on Sister Jin's face, and you should be more peaceful, why must it be pomegranate skin, hornet nests, sheep's belly, footstones, and scolding hurts the pros and consciences, to this point? If Sister Yu has a few pomos, you will definitely not scold me.

Jin Zhong'er's pink face was red and said: This is called "poverty cannot cover up, and wealth cannot hide it from my face. It's not that the third master of Miao is making fun of me. After hearing this, Miao Tuzi wanted to grow a hundred mouths to distinguish it. He hurriedly said: Sister Jin, don't listen to Xiao Mazi's words of fucking, he was tugging nonsense. Xiao Mazi laughed and said: Sister Jin, listen more and more, scolding us two of us for fucking. Miao Tuzi punched Xiao Mazi twice and said:Sister Jin, your pomos are like the moon with clear shade and jade with blood spots. It is a beautiful spiritual cave in the world. It is not as good as a few more children, nor is it less than a few children. None of them is even more impossible to use a phoenix-carrying bead, a snake spitting bead, a secluded dust bead, a black crane bead, a dragon bead, a net bead, a ruyi bead, a rolling bead, a night bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a shiny bead, a

Miao Tu was forced to drink the wine and said: Forget it! Forget it! From now on, even Xiao Mazi will not dare to call you, I will only call your old nickname. Mr. He said: Does Brother Xiao still have an old nickname? Miao Tuzi said: Why don’t he have? His old nickname is Elephant and Leather Turi. Everyone laughed loudly after hearing this.

The following is the following. Mr. He sang. Mr. He drank the wine, picked up the drum board, and played the flute of the family members he followed, and sang a "Taotao Ling" in "Yang Gao".

Ru Yu said: Brother He sang, it was really sang, it was really worthy of breaking the stone and setting clouds. I admire you, admire you

Mr. He said: My little kun's tune is just a sing and a scheming. In the end, the wonderful thing about picking up words and sucking and spitting is without any teaching. It is no different from a layman who can't sing.

Brother Cheng is overly praised and his appearance is getting better

Later, Jin Zhonger sang Jin Zhonger picked up the pipa, Yu Paner played the strings, and sang: Lin Shaoyue (Silk String Tune) first met, but Yilang, it was also a slave who was lucky enough to be a guest in three lives. You were originally a guest of honor, but you accidentally entered the Zhangtai. The slave who was happy was sleepless at night. I sincerely respect you and need to be sympathetic to slaves. If you think of it as a broken flower and willow, wouldn’t you let me down? Oh my God, you teach me that I have a lot of blood and sincerity, who can I treat you?

Xiao and Miao applauded together, not afraid of shouting at Wen Ruyu when she heard it, and cursed in her heart: This slutty slave, singing such a song, he doesn't care whether my face is coming or not.

After the Jin Zhong'er sang, Yu Pan'er took the pipa and handed the Xianzi to Jin Zhong'er, and changed the string and sang: Guizhixiang (silk string tune) Ruyilang, with a generous personality, handsome and romantic life in the world, at least in the governor's root seedling

Li Du, a noble person, only regrets that he has no chance to talk about his good fortune with you, so he is willing to go to the cup, and sing in a low voice, and he sings and sings in a low voice, and he looks at the true one, and he looks at the fullest one, although it is a mirror and a water moon, and he will relieve his sorrows.

Everyone also praised OK

Below, Wen Ruyu should sing Ruyu: I won’t finish singing. Everyone said: But why? Ruyu said: I also want to sing a few lines of Kunqu Opera. One is that there is Brother He’s pearls and jade in front of him, and the other is that my younger brother’s song cannot be completed by one and a half text. I am afraid that everyone will be able to do so.

Everyone said: The more you are, the better. Let us wash our ears and listen to the good news. Ruyu plays the drum board by himself, and sings with her throat: Dianjiang lip famous masters in the country, Wuling Liuya is over, and she sighs all day long, trapped under the green felt

Hunjianglong

I am not exaggerating, but I am all the three religions and all the knowledgeable about the strategy of Sun Wu, saying that there are coquettish Chinese people laugh at me for squandering gold and jade, and who is sorry for me for being deceived and miserable.

I have also gone to the thorns and swearing in the wild; I have also entered the gambling game, playing cards and dice; I have also learned from Zhao Sheng, and welcomed many gifts from the door; I have also imitated Fan Gong, giving wheat to the poor family; I have also accompanied the sour and pen and wrote poems; I have also brought a few prostitutes to pluck the zither; I have also ridden a horse, flying eagle and dog; I have also drunk Yàn, hitting the bullets; I have also used pear gardens, painted red fu powder; I have also bought prostitutes and gave brocade to veil; I have also hugged my virginity and stole jade; I have also played singing children, picking flowers in the courtyard; I have also abandoned gold and silk to have sex with officials; I have also used water and land, and the essence of the taste is gone, why can't peony flowers be sold at the mountain peach price? I have met a erotic woman in a turtle nest, bullying the poor man at the banquet

Everyone applauded and said, "Golden Zhonger smiled and said, "Since you are in this turtle nest, you can't say that you are poor. If you are rich, please have a drink, and you dare not sing the song."

Ruyu said: You can't eat it when you're drunk, but you're going to sing the song. You're playing the drum board again and sang: I was originally a flower in the wind and moon, but it's not bald or numb.

Miao Tuzi smiled and said to Xiao Ma: Listen, just one sentence, I have filled in the lyrics with me and you.

The brocade quilt is very warm, your slender hands have snatched my bow and knife handle, your willow waist has made my flag gun stand and pillow flowers turn over two places, and how many intimate words are said when you embroider the tips of your shoes, you can't say anything about happiness, now you have no time to phrase

Xiao Mazi said: The first few words are very lively; the last few words are pitiful

It seems that this sister Jin must be wrong. Jin Zhonger smiled and sang again: "Why do you accompany him with your students with all your energy? He is the gourd that makes you chew the broken melon and lied to you, and you will be dazzled by the dike. You must stop you sooner or later, and cross the saddle.

Mr. He laughed and said: Brother Wen is a genius of a prosperous era. The fun of teasing is to compare my younger brother to a broken gourd; broken watermelon, my younger brother is happy in his heart. Ruyu sang again: That Zha makes you see the clothes are more generous, and you are confused and you will meet your husband more beautifully.

Those who are cold scholars are tired of them, and they are lazy and answered that the money makes them more money. Who is more capable? I am willing to make a broken cart

Mr. He didn't mind at all, but just laughed loudly, clapped his hands and said, "You will be covered with crows on your hair, your face will be made of clouds, your face will be made of clouds, your eyes will be filled with glitter, your eyes will be full of beauty, and your eyes will be filled with beauty. Then I will be thirsty and will not give you a cup of tea."

Mr. He said: Xiangru's thirst is not something that Wenjun cannot relieve me tonight, so I must avoid it; otherwise, it will not be a one-yuan rule. After saying that, I laughed like jade and sang: Parasitic grass swears to me sincerely, steals people from behind and still hangs the curtains on the door, and the side of the kang is as if it were a mandarin duck tent, the golden hook sways thousands of times, and the noise is so rude that I am not even afraid of coughing.

After hearing this, Mr. He laughed so hard that he kept chanting the wonderful writings and praised Miao Tuzi, saying: It’s strange that he said that he was thinking about shooting today. I don’t think he has evidence. Jin Zhonger smiled and said: Don’t listen to him nonsense, he can’t make up anything? Miao Tuzi said: You panting and calling Qinda, which was also made up by him? Even if someone coughed, they didn’t care about avoiding it. Everyone laughed and said: You are silent, his song is very interesting, and we must stop making up the noise. Ruyu sang again: The ending is itchy and painful, and sang a few words, so how can you be willful, Li Fugua

Now that I have made me a boil in my eyes, I am so rich and poor. I can see the new, old and fake, and I have all the feelings of that spider silk, who will be involved in?

After Ruyu finished singing, everyone was envious and said: This jealous song was so wonderful that it was so wonderful to sprinkle in the prostitution venue! Mr. He said: Listen carefully to several songs, the Gongshang filmed together, and even the play was played by the Pear Garden. It was not impossible. It was rare to have such a keen talent and write a text casually. How could you not be punished by others?

Miao Tuzi said: The person who pretends to be Jin, has a good young actress; otherwise, he will not be able to describe his appearance of welcoming the new and abandoning the old. Jin Zhonger said: Miao San Master said that, I am actually a person who is incompatible with each other. I also have a song. Please listen to it. Xiao Mazi said: Please spit out the wonderful sound. Jin Zhonger puts the strings on the pipa together and sings in Yuetu: Three evil double tunes amber cat falls and adds words to the rosy. You are singing Huluzha. I heard the meat and the meat is not seventeen or eighteen years old. I should have fallen in the east toilet for a long time and say what you will come first and then have him. The young master of the Supervisor raised the price. Do you know that the flowers and will love each other is warm, and the one who is more important is Fenghua. Who cares about your ancestors' official one is a big evil.

After hearing this, Mr. He was embarrassed to laugh at Xiao Mazi and shook his head and said: This sister Jin is also a quail, and she has a few mouthfuls to fight! Jin Zhonger sang: Since he stayed at my house that night, what you have been free of time is jealousy, what you are divine is the spicy hexagram chopstick head, the plate bowl, the nails and bedding are on the bed, the ears are eavesdropping on people's words, and the sneered at the slave, and the ghosts are chewing on the gods and chewing on the gods in the middle of the night, calling the heavens and the earth are called Zhang Hua in the middle of the night. The dream awakens in the dream and tells people that the two evil slaves are originally flowers outside the flower of the spring breeze. If you teach me to hold on to one person with one heart, you will be killed by the three evil soldiers.

But Jin Zhong'er wanted to sing the next sentence, and everyone couldn't laugh. Miao Tuzi said: If you kill Sister Jin's words, I'm afraid the two young men would cry to death! Xiao Mazi said with a smile: Maybe, maybe you just take off your hat, gently touch your head, break the red door again, and the lotus house reopens. Miao Tuzi was about to scold him, and Jin Zhong'er sang again: From the end, the old children are so elegant, who would have the uneven top-quality concentration and calmness, and the despicable grinding mouth and sticking teeth

Ruyu was already angry because there were pigs and dogs in front of her head. After listening to those two paragraphs, she was already very unhappy. Now, after listening to the top and bad words, she couldn't help but feel angry and asked Jin Zhonger: You talk to me about these top and bad words. Jin Zhonger said: I am a song, what do you have to say? Miao Tuzi smiled and said: You are a family, and you don't say anything, and then you start talking about words. Ruyu sneered and said: You are really arrogant and ungrateful! Jin Zhonger said: You are a slave who wants to be a servant who is too young to curse people. Ruyu said: You are a prostitute's family, and you don't know the importance of the slave. Ruyu said: You are a prostitute's family, and you don't know the importance of the slave.

I scold you, but I still praise you. Jin Zhong'er said to everyone: People are jealous, they are all in their hearts. I didn't see him jealous, they are all on their heads and faces, and they don't even avoid shame.

Xiao Mazi said: Stop saying a little. Although you two are making fun of me, don’t teach Mr. He’s Zunji joke. Jin Zhonger wanted to say again, "Why did you hit me through the table, and the starry eyes were fired, and the jade face was filled with smoke." He shouted and said: Why did you hit me? Why do I have this life? As he said that, he overturned the chair and hit Ruyu and hit Zhu Ruyu from behind. Xiao Mazi hugged Zhu Ruyu and caught up. Another mouth was that Jin Zhonger shouted, Ruyu raised his fist and hit Miao Tuzi quickly covered Jin Zhonger, and his fist fell on Miao Tuzi. Xiao Mazi carried Jin Zhonger into the room. Miao Tuzi rubbed his bald head with both hands and said: It’s easy to beat! Zheng San family ran to Zheng San family's wife and asked Yu Paner, "Who are you having a fight with? Yu Paner dared not hide it, and said:Just now, Mr. Wen was beaten, and Mr. Xiao took him into the east room. Mrs. Zheng smiled and said: Good Mr. Wen, my girlfriend is young, and I am not right. Is it because of the problem that people are not trying to deal with him. Why did you get rid of your hands? Isn't you lose your elegant words? Ruyu was so angry that he couldn't answer, but only heard Jin Zhonger crying in the room, and there was something dirty in his mouth. Zheng San heard it, and quickly pulled his wife and taught his daughter a lesson in the room. Wen Ruyu walked out of the street, drank Zhang Hua, packed her luggage, Miao Tuzi followed him, Ruyu had already rushed out of the fort door: Song of the ears and the disaster Xiao Wall, Yihai Love Mountain once you forgot

The water overflows the blue bridge should have a meeting, and the two of them should participate in the business

Chapter 49: Holding up with Xiao Ma, exchanging prostitutes, beating against drums, hating He Lang

The word says:

A song is so angry that it makes people go back and teach prostitutes clearly. The old turtle spirit

This man was patient and suddenly had a flirting with both men, and regretted it now

Right-click "One Scar of Sand"

Let’s talk about Wen Ruyu’s anger and came out of the test horsepo, waiting for the car and luggage outside the fort gate.

Miao Tu then rushed over and said, "Where are you going now?" Ruyu said, "I'll go back to Tai'an. Miao Tu said, "You must be so bad, Ruyu said, "What else is not good to look good?" Miao Tuzi was so angry that he didn't dare to keep him anymore, so he hurried back."

Seeing Zhang Hua and the coachman coming, Miao Tu said: Don’t leave the fort, I’ll invite Mr. Xiao to go.

Zhang Hua said: What kind of friendship is the third master and my uncle! If these things are not what I should have done, the third master should have persuaded him to do it. The third master should have been persuaded to leave the famine today. It is a good opportunity. Why should I ask Mr. Xiao again? I shouldn't say that more than 1,000 taels of house sold have been over, and the trouble will never come to an end in the future. How can the third master bear it?

A few words were said, Miao Tuo opened his eyes wide, and after answering, he urged the coachman to leave the fort

Miao Tuzi was bored and walked into Zheng Sanyuan. Zheng San asked, "Have you gone?" Miao Tu said: I left him when the car just went out. He was so angry that I had to come back. Zheng San said: If you bother Master San and Uncle Xiao, it would be better if you don't come back. Zheng San said: Oh, it's better to live without him. If you don't, you won't starve to death. Jin Zhong'er was in the house. After hearing what his mother said, he hurried out and said: Why do you still have to annoy him and invite him? Is it not good to hit him?

He was so dead that I was not his wife who had no world. He picked up Uncle He, and he was like he was a turtle. Zheng San cursed: Stinky hoof, have you not chewed enough yet! Mr. He said: Mr. Jin, you heard that both of you are not too serious in this way, and you are really not good at mediating. Miao Tu said: This is a fair comment. Xiao Mazi said: I have been swelling in my stomach for a long time. I want to say a few words to Sister Jin. I am afraid that Mr. He will criticize you again. I actually want to teach you a lesson. You are a child who is still a very smart person. Since I took up Uncle He, I have been curing it. I have to vent my anger on the person surnamed Wen, which is to teach you that you are adults.

Since Uncle Wen entered the door, you have been waiting for him and Su Chang to be alone. After that, you look at him, take a step, say a word, and pretend that you are just talking about you. These days, you are a little light. We bystanders are not as good as you look at him. Uncle Wen, he is not blind, and he treats you all day long, only cutting off your thighs. You still have to be too big and filial to your mouth. You have to spit out the best and bad things. You don’t think about what kind of family he is? What kind of family are you? You are the daughter of a good person? You have to ask each other according to the laws and regulations. You just care about one word and say nothing, and you can talk nonsense. If you say that the old man, what size is the bitch? You will go to the Atlantic. It is clear that you are chasing the man surnamed Wen. After seven or eight months, you spent six or seven hundred taels at your house, and you have never even had a decent banquet. Today, you are so angry that you stretched out.His useless elegant hand slapped your face twice, and made your mother talkatively slutty, and he was a kind man, so he endured it. As soon as I entered the door and asked me in the back pavilion, I couldn't swallow it first. When I saw you, you were in a position of Uncle He, who was so arrogant and abandoned the old and welcomed the new, and I didn't have to stop until noon today. In the afternoon yesterday, I kicked your intestine into three sections. The doors and windows of your house, inside and outside, and you can't think of a piece of stuff that I spent six or seven hundred taels, and all cost one or two cents to count. Tomorrow, I may not settle down. I will come and take a look. It's only for two clients, and it will be so ugly. If we come seven or eight more, we will definitely kill people. Even those who accompany us will have to do such martial arts, and even become famous prostitutes near the provincial capital. It's better to eat your bean porridge!Mr. He laughed: Mr. Jin always remembered this, this is really the end for you

After hearing this, Jin Zhong'er suddenly felt lost. He felt ashamed of regret and hurriedly thanked Xiao Mazi: I can't tell you every word you teach. It's true that I'm 10,000, not just a pity that I'm a little late. Xiao Mazi laughed and said: This is your mother who hasn't taught you all the time. Could it be that I'm a madam? Jin Zhong'er said: My mother only knows that she loves money. Apart from these two words, he is not as good as me. Everyone laughed. Jin Zhong'er said: He is so good at kung fu, and he is afraid that he will go out for a while now, and he will bother you. Mr. He said: It's up to me, I'll go now.

Miao Tuzi said: Everyone comes and go together.

Jin Zhong'er was waiting in the courtyard. Mr. Zheng said: Just now, Mr. Xiao said, "Everything is right, I will tell you that, and you will not lose your old hand when you hit me. I don't expect that, as expected, Jin Zhong'er said nothing, and went back to the house, thinking: Xiao Mazi said I was foolish, I'm really right. Mr. He must not be able to find long-term. If I go there, who should I look for? I remembered: Wen Ruyu's kindness is more than a couple, so why should I treat him like that? Today, Mr. Xiao said that even the bystanders can't see him. Mr. Wen was angry that I was tired of the old and furious. If Mr. He was suspicious of me as a person with no conscience, wouldn't both be lost? I remembered: I was touched by these two mouths today, and I was not only embarrassed, but he couldn't bear to hit me.

Thinking of this, tears rolled down and then remembered Xiao Mazi's words: I've been so light these two days, I must be because I saw Mr. He and I look so smearing, so he couldn't stand it, so he said that I lost my identity? I'm not ashamed of death and shame! I thought: It's okay if Mr. Wen is here to come in the future. If I leave forever, I'll laugh at me, it's better to treat Miao Tuzi consistently. The two intersect for a long time. I thought: What's the benefit of being in this Lehu family? I think Mr. He and me are good. If he is willing to do good things to him tonight, he will finish my life's ending. Just as I was about to count, someone outside the gate came and heard his mother ask: Do you think you won't come back? Miao Tu said: I've been running six or seven miles, how can I get there? Very unhappy after hearing this

Shao Ke, everyone sat in the courtyard, Jin Zhonger went out to commend Ying Miaotu and said: We ran for nothing, you don’t have to worry about it. Jin Zhonger said: If I care about him, why would he beat me? Zheng San sorted out the wine and food again and everyone said: I’m drunk and full, so I’m about to get tea and eat it. After a moment, everyone talked about Wen Ruyu and got up for a while, and they all returned to their rooms.

After Mr. He finished his bed, Jin Zhonger said: I will admit that you have been politely with me. I have been staying with me for more than 20 days. I have a kind of heart. I have to say it many times, but I am afraid that you will laugh at me. Mr. He said: I understand, but it is not for the good? Jin Zhonger said: How do you know first? Mr. He smiled and said: Let me listen to your opinion.

Jin Zhonger said: I was unfortunately born in a family. Do such a low-key thing, and you see, what's wrong today? If you don't think I'm ugly, clean me up, make a bed and quilt with you, and leave the kang, it's not in vain that I'm so infatuated. As he said that, he burst into tears and wiping with his handkerchief, he said: I'm familiar with this matter.

I can still pay one or two thousand taels of silver, but I will go to Shanxi just in the near future. My father's family rules are the strictest. He often makes mistakes and beats and scolds him. What's more, how can he do such a thing?

When Jin Zhong'er heard this, she was indifferent and couldn't help but say: I can only use a thousand taels of silver to become a good person; after becoming a good person, you will know that your father had a ripe rice at that time, but he just scolded you for a few words. Will he want your life? Mr. He said: If you want life, it is a matter of no reason. I am afraid that my father will sell you to others, or the reward slaves will not only do not help me, but will harm you. Why do I make a promise for the time being? But this heart cannot bear to deceive you and must go on business again after two or three years. Jin Zhong'er was disappointed when he heard this.

Two days later, Zheng San and his wife took off the cold and gentle jade. Mr. He used a lot of money to use the master and servant, and asked Xiao Mazi to tell Mr. He, "Why is this for him?" When I got up, I would definitely give him an exception. Zheng San and his wife heard something about him. They were extremely plump and clean in food and food. However, although Jin Zhonger heard it, he could only laugh at him.

One day, Mr. He got up in the morning and cleaned the noodles. Xiao and Miao came to accompany him to have some snacks. Suddenly, he saw him walking out of the court room and ordered his family to clean up his luggage, saddle and horse. He immediately stood up and heard that Jin Zhonger was surprised that Xiao and Miao could not measure it.

Zheng San's family ran into the house and asked Jin Zhong'er how he offended Mr. He even couldn't come, so he came to the court together. He asked why Mr. He said: I was fascinated by wine and sex for several days, and forgot to deal with the big incident this morning, so I remembered it quickly and couldn't wait. Jin Zhong'er said: You leave, you should have to say to me a few days ago, why is it so decisive? I think I didn't choose something and offend you. Mr. He said: You offend your servants for me, what else can you do? Xiao and Miao said: How about we force you to keep you for seven or eight days? Mr. He said: Even if it's seven or eight hours, I dare not obey your orders. Jin Zhong'er said: I will leave you for three days, so why don't you be embarrassed to keep your face with me?

Mr. He smiled and said: I am not Mr. Wen from Tai'an. When Jin Zhong'er saw him speak ruthlessly, she couldn't help but burst into tears in her eyes. Miao Tu said: Look! Look! Sister Jin cried, but she still has the heart to leave? Mr. He put these words into his ears? He was only directing his family and packing his luggage. Xiao Mazi whispered to Miao Tu: This person is amazing. In the blink of an eye, I am afraid that there will be something that is not in the human relationship to do. After that, he just shook his head.

Miao Tu also whispered: He promised that we would go with him to do business, but I can't ask this? Xiao Mazi sneered: Jin Zhonger and the others looked nothing.What's more, you and me?

No need to ask Miao Tu said: I asked, I can't be better than him or lower than me

Xiao Mazi pulled him tightly, and he went to Mr. He and said with a smile: Cheng Yaai a few days ago, Brother Xu and Brother Xiao went to Shanxi for a trip. I don’t know if you can go with him? Mr. He said: I have said this, but I must report to my father. After that, I will send someone to pick him up. Miao Tu turned his head and stretched his tongue to Xiao Mazi. When the Zheng San family saw that he had made up his mind, they did not keep him. They just waited for him to give silver and gold Zhonger and said: You are leaving, and sit down and have breakfast. It’s not too late to go. Mr. He only pushed him to do it and didn’t hear him talking to his family. Jin Zhonger saw that he had no love, and was both hated and angry, so he went back to the east room.

Shao Ke, the family members were all cleaned up and Mr. He lost his mouth. A family member took out a bag of silver from his arms and handed it to Mrs. Zheng and asked: How much?

Zheng San picked up two times and said: But eleven or two liang. After hearing this, Mrs. Zheng was heart-wrenching and said to Zheng San: I can't take it! Then Mrs. He said: This silver is for the chef, and the rewards are for the miscellaneous? Mrs. He said: All Mrs. Zheng said: Don't make fun of me. Mrs. He said: I'm not making fun of you. Mrs. Zheng said: I'm going to make fun of you, why are you? Mrs. Zheng said: I'm going to make fun of you. This account is to calculate the master and servant, seven people, and nine mules and horses, and breakfast, and lunch, and live in a total of 5 taels of silver. He should spend 125 taels of silver. Now he takes out 125 taels of 120 taels, so he said: This is not enough. Mrs. He said: I've had thirty taels of 30 taels a month ago. Mrs. Zheng said:Even if the thirty taels are still ninety-five taels away, my daughter has been supporting for twenty-five nights, and she still wants to sleep in vain? Young Master He laughed and said: How can there be a woman in the world sleeping in the world? I have 42 taels of silver with my daughter for twenty-five nights, and I should save 17 taels; counting tea, rice and animal and grass, enough and enough. Mr. Zheng said: Your master and servant are big bowls every day, not talking about pigs and sheep, ducks and chickens, and I don’t know how many lives it hurts. Nine mules and horses have been raised in this village store, eating three dou and six liters of raw materials every day, eighty or ninety kilograms of grass, and feeding one liter less. The second masters do not follow me if I eat tofu, cabbage and millet rice every day, high grain porridge, and livestock, and only feeding grass. The 17 taels of silver are worthwhile.

Mr. He said: Cabbage and tofu are also delicious. You have to use a large plate and a big bowl. What should I do with me? Mr. Zheng said: Listen, this is what I eat and not. My daughter has always been two taels of Tai'an every night. She lives for seven or eight months and only has more, but not less than half a pound of meat for a day. Asked Xiao, Mr. Miao knew that I would support your master and servant like a phoenix and dragon. How could I deduct my daughter's development from these forty-two taels? We have to plan like this, but I am afraid it is richer than the old man's family. Mr. He laughed and said: I really can't learn a client like Wen, and I don't have a house to sell. Mr. Zheng said: Mr. He, you are always a marquis and marquis for generations. We are the only one who raises the Han family. We only benefit from the rich, and we don't have a place to pay for the house. In the past twenty days, we pawn all the clothes in the house. They all supported the banquet.

The old man is the current magistrate, and it should be very different from other clients. The reward is thick, but I shouldn't say. Even a servant, a sedan chair owner, staying at our house for a night, in addition to using it, he also needs to be paid to eight or nine hundred yuan. Mr. He smiled and said: You and I must go to the Shandong Governor's Hall to calculate the account before we understand. Mr. Zheng said: Oh, ah! The governor is also seen by everyone. My family is full of rats. Don't be scared or killed one or two. Xiao Mazi waved his hands repeatedly and said: Mr. He must be tight this time. When he comes back in the future, why can't he take care of you? Don't worry, Mr. Zheng said: "It's enough, it's enough! Mr. He is anxious to get up. You're going to come back and listen to breakfast." After that, he pushed Mr. Zheng with his palm and then flashed over. Mr. He said: I won't eat breakfast. Xiao Mazi said:Since you don't eat, please give me a leave. Mr. He raised his hand to say goodbye to Xiao, Miao and Yu Pan'er and Zheng San, and sent it out of the door.

Jin Zhong'er was on the kang in the east room, listening to his mother arguing with Mr. He, her face turned yellow

He heard that he left, and just came out, leaning against the door of the courtyard house, he wondered, Xiao Mazi was in front and Miao Tuzi was behind. While walking, he said in a random way: Weird, weird! How wonderful it was! How bad it was not coming again! How bad it is! How bad it is! How bad it is! Miao Tuzi also scolded: How bad it is your mother's bald ear! Yu Pan'er laughed behind, Jin Zhong'er couldn't help but smile. Xiao Mazi said to Jin Zhong'er: Good man, even the lover doesn't give him a gift. Jin Zhong'er said: If you are undefeated, I will just take over the next stingy ghost. It really makes people angry and makes people frustrated. Mrs. Zheng slapped his hands at Xiao and Miao and said: My family is the wife and the soldiers. In addition to not getting rich, he also paid more than 20 taels. Where did you talk about it? Zheng Sandao:If you have scolded enough, don’t say you will pay 20 taels, then you will pay 200 taels. Who is he? We are so angry that we can’t come. Miao Tuzi said:This little bastard, I don’t know how many tricks are hidden in my stomach. I got thirty taels with Mr. Zheng within three days. I said in my heart that in less than a month, Mr. Zheng can make 8900 taels of money. I don’t want this thirty taels to be tied down by his hat. The pigs, sheep, chickens, ducks, fish, crabs, sea cucumbers, clams, shark fins, steamed food, stove food, terrible, rotten. The master and servant ate a bloated stomach and animal food. The black beans, soybeans, and soaked beans were always put in the hat. Not only did Mr. Zheng’s family lose their capital, but even the old man Xiao Mazi and my students all deducted him in the dark and daytime, and how much did he flatter him? Isn’t that strange? I don’t think he is a persimmon, and he is not good at taking the twelve taels of silver. He dares to face him. Xiao Mazi said:I lived in my fifties. I shouldn't be talking big. I was the only one who made fun of me. I was never fooled by others. The servant wanted to go to the prefect's office to do business. With just this sentence, I was fooled. Miao Tuzi said: "I'm also me." All the men and women laughed. Xiao Mazi was again: How humble he treats people? How elegant is his behavior? How peaceful is his temperament? How tactful is his friend? How tactful is his friend? A twenty-year-old man who revealed the world's love to this point, and I admire him in his heart. A person who was twenty years old revealed the world's love to this point.

Unexpectedly, he was a foreign lacquer toilet. He was shiny outside and smelly in his stomach. He said the word "money". It was several times more obscene than me. I was a little more cultivated. His cultivation was really the counter-attack of my ancestor, the third woman, who scolded me without any hesitation. He was silent when he heard it. It was his family, all of them blushed and red, and I couldn't stand it. I was just afraid of getting into trouble.

This servant is so tolerant. If he lives for another ten years, he will not know how much knowledge he has! He travels all over the world and is his foodie. Jin Zhonger is so angry that he can hear you, and I will make Mr. He despise him and be disrespectful.

Women have always had the same sex. When they think of Mr. He, they not only don’t love him, but also hate him in their hearts. They also said to everyone: I’m dating him, just to save some money, why don’t I talk to me and pretend to be inaudible? Therefore, I don’t send him away. I’m really the most cruel person in the world! Xiao Mazi said: Uncle Wen is not cruel, you are too cruel, and you should be retribution. Jin Zhonger said: You dare to write about Mr. Wen! Uncle Wen will not come in the future, I will only ask you for someone! Xiao Mazi laughed and said: What a strong face! Jin Zhonger also smiled and said: If you don’t have a strong face, how can you be a member of the Lehu family? Uncle Wen forced you to send him away. Xiao Mazi said: These are all strange words: You had thin eyelids at that time, and you have a new person, forgot the old man, and let Mr. Wen go away in a cold manner. How did you say it to me? Jin Zhonger said:I am young and should you advise me the day when Mr. Wen comes. I still offend him? Xiao Mazi said: I am not a god, so I know you want to welcome the new and abandon the old? And you wish you could eat Mr. He in your stomach, so I would teach you, and I didn’t care. Mr. Zheng said: Sure enough, Mr. Xiao thought of a way to invite Mr. Wen. Xiao Mazi laughed again and said: You said a few days ago that it would be better to have him, and no one would be poor without him. Now I think about it. Mr. Zheng smiled and said: These two words are just casual words, so I will remember them in my stomach for four or five days? Xiao Mazi said: Let’s not talk about the big clients in your family. Left behind Miao Laotu, the little client, will you starve him to death? Mr. Zheng said: I’ll go urging me to go out of the courtyard and said: We have to eat snacks first.Mrs. Zheng agreed to go

After a moment, tea and food were all the same as men and women. They sat down and ate Miaotu and said to Xiao Mazi: You and I need to eat 20% full after this morning. If you want to eat these tastes, just one word... difficult, two words... cannot. Jin Zhonger said: Don't worry, please invite Mr. Wen, I will invite you every day. Miaotu said: You treat me, I won't eat wine or meat anymore, I want to eat your mouth. Jin Zhonger smiled and said: Wait for you to come and see Miaotu said to Xiao Mazi: You dare not protect him, but Xiao Mazi said: What's the matter? He won't eat you in the future, and you will ask me one of them. Both women laughed: The money is heavy when the prostitution breaks, and the money is heavy. People are disrespectful.

Look at the love man He Shihe, helping idle curse Hua Niang hate him

Chapter 50: Send love letters to help you learn the lobbyist, and go to the Internet of Desire and listen to the divine turtle

The word says:

When I was playing with my hair, my embroidered shoes were still holding them all day long, I was reluctant to let the mandarin ducks pass on the letters, and the divine turtle sent food and was confused, so don't blame the carriage and horses for driving

Right tune "Beyfeng Bi"

Speaking of Jin Zhonger, Miao Tu waited for breakfast, and took away the guys for the odds and brought tea. Jin Zhonger said: What should Mr. Wen say? Xiao Mazi said: This matter must be Lao Miao. Miao Tu stretched out his tongue: Obediently, because I went to Xiao He'er, I was so annoyed that I was still worried that I had no face to see him. You said that you must be me, wouldn't you fool me? Xiao Mazi said: You are really a human being in your first life, and you don't know the devil. If Mr. Wen likes you, besides the clue of Sister Jin, he always likes you, and treats you as much as the past. You must do this. Only then will you be eight points. But if you lead him to come, I have to find someone who is good at writing love letters to impress him. He said a few words to Jin Zhonger, Jin Zhonger smiled and said: Yes, you have a wonderful idea to do this, he will be nine points. Miao Tuzi said:You two said secret words, and used me and wanted to hide them from me, so I couldn't go. Xiao Mazi said: I won't hide them from you, you know that you are on the date. He called Zheng San again and explained his opinion. After two days, Zheng San hired a car, got up with Miao Tu, and went to Tai'an to live at Miao Tu's house.

After breakfast the next day, Miao Tuxian came to Ruyu's house.

Besides, Wen Ruyu got angry from the day when he tried Mapo, and returned to Tai'an with regret. He was angry along the way. He didn't scold Zhang Hua for being incompetent, but he complained that the coachman had not walked to his home. Every day, he threw dishes and made bowls at home. Men and women were all in the study. I thought about Mr. He, he could not live for a long time. Apart from himself, he was anxious and could not find a good person. However, this slut was cruel, and his parents couldn't let me go. I felt at ease for a moment. After a few days, I thought of myself on the sun and the moon. I was shocked. I only had six or seven hundred taels of silver. Even if this house was counted, it was only a thousand taels of furniture.

If you make a fool of yourself, what will happen in the future? It is better to turn back to the right path. Read a few words and read a few words to the next year, or you will be the first to pass the imperial examination, or you will be able to win a Jinshi and add some light to your grandfather. It is not limited to this erotic woman. Now, I am so sorry that it is not the time for me to be lucky?

After making up his mind, he ordered Zhang Hua to take charge of the home office and buy daily necessities; Han Sijing took care of Neli rice, noodles and other food; several family wives and wives to clean up the breakfast and lunch; two servants served the study to send three or four larger girls, and immediately asked the matchmaker to marry each other. After still having a net worth of 150 or 60 taels, they kept the money for the year. The house price of the house was still 680 taels, which was also added to the integer of 700 taels, and handed over to his old shopkeeper Wang Guoshi, who was used in his shop, and he was planning to send Zhang Hua to Zheng Sanjia to borrow silver to find a few articles, and he would like to play around day and night

That day, I was reading the sermon of the "Four Books" and I heard the servant say: "Miao Sanye is here, Ruyu slowly got off the kang, Miao Tuzi has arrived in the room, and first bowed to Ruyu deeply and asked: When did you come? Miao Tuzi said: You have arrived in the morning.

The two sat down and looked at it. They saw "The Complete Collection of Zhu Zi", "The Book of Changes", and more than ten articles were placed on the table. Miao Tuzi smiled and said: What are these punishments listed? Ru Yu said: Close the door and read. Miao Tuzi said: Reading is a good thing, and you don't have to close the door. He smiled and said: Hello, let's go back first.

Leave me and Xiao Mazi, and eat blind farts every day Ruyu said: I don’t care whether you are eating farts or not, but Zheng San borrowed me 80 taels of silver. You and Brother Xiao are guarantors, so it’s time for me to pay back what I am now? Miao Tuzi said: Do you know that Xiao He'er has left? Ruyu said: If he is leaving, what should he have to do with me? Miao Tuzi said:I don't expect this kid is a clear and rude person. He stayed with Jin Zhonger for three days and took out thirty taels of silver to reward Zheng San. Who would have thought that he would stay for twenty-five days, with seven masters and servants, nine mules and horses, all of them Zheng San. Before he got up, he only took out twelve taels of silver to come and argued repeatedly. Who would have thought that he had not seen the world? He was scolded by Zheng in 200% with a verbal confrontation and scolded him with bloody words. Lao Xiao and I couldn't bear it for him. This servant was very tolerant and scolded him. He just didn't force him to the extreme, and said the hen lay eggs. He wanted to go to the Shandong Governor's Hall to settle the score. You think, isn't Mrs. Zheng afraid of these words? He became more and more rude in his words.

Xiao Mazi was afraid of something wrong, so he repeatedly let him go. You said that this is a shameless and loving person. You said that this is a money-loving person, a shameless person. It is even more ridiculous. Just to save a few money, I dare not even say a word to Sister Jin. I am afraid that Sister Jin will speak with him. After he is still the current prefect, Xiao Heer, went forward, Xiao Mazi gave Sister Jin a lesson and said in detail. Ru Yu said: After all, Brother Xiao is still a man. Although I have not been with him for a long time, he still focused on friendship and said a few unfair discussions on his back. Miao Tuzi scratched the bald head a few times and said: "Oh, I'm going to kill my student. Now the Zheng San family has lost their capital and is so angry that they recite your benefits every day. Jin Zhonger regrets it too much. Ru Yu said:The one who forgot to fuck him also has a regret? Miao Tuzi said: Yan Chong, Yan Chong has not eaten at all these days Ru Yu said: I don’t care whether he eats or not

Zheng San borrowed my eighty taels of silver. I just need to understand with you that day that you harmed me, so I borrowed it with him. Miao Tuzi said: I am a loyal person and never lie to others. Sister Jin said these days: I asked about silver. Miao Tuzi said: I know you will return it to you when he has it. Sister Jin has been browsing and tears are filled with cheeks. Although she is talking and laughing with us every day, he has a big bump in his heart. Ruyu said: He left for Xiao He'er. Miao Tuzi said: If he is for Xiao He'er, my family is thieves and prostitutes. I won't live tomorrow morning. As he said, the servant brings tea.

Miao Tuzi drank angrily and said: I was out of the hospital the night before yesterday, at the time of the four drums, I heard him sighing alone in the house, and shouting and scolding: Jin Zhonger, a blind servant, a living snake, hasn't played a role, and has annoyed his sweetheart and made an incomprehensible enemy. Where are your daily cleverness? Where are the big money you made? "I heard two soft sounds again, like a scene of slapping my mouth Ruyu laughed and said to the two little servants: You push Miao Tuzi and me. After hearing this, the two servants came to pull Miao Tuzi and Miao Tuzi and opened it with a smile, cursing: Go, your mother Qingqiulu Ruyu said: Don't you think about it, Su Qin, Zhang Yi, Lu Jia, Suhe, how could these people be bald?

Miao Tuo put his hands together and said: How unjust, how unjust! Namo's spiritual and sage peacock king and great Bodhisattva

You suspect that I and Jin Zhong'er lobbyist, I will not mention him in the future. What do you have to do with me? But when I got up, he still had a few words, and I dare not say that I brought you a bag of partners. I told me to hand them over to you in person. As I said that, I took them out of my arms, put them on the table and picked them up like jade, and threw them on the ground and said: Don't filth my scriptures!

Instructed the servant to burn it and pick it up. He really entered the brazier and jumped off the ground and scolded: None of your masters and servants know each other.

The little servant smiled and took Miao Bazi and spitted, saying: It doesn't matter if it burns him, why should I see him? Then he sat on the kang and asked Ruyu: Are you sincere or false in your study? Ruyu smiled and said: "Is it true or false in your study?" Miao Bazi said: If you are false in studying, I will sit down; if you are sincere in studying, I will not mess with your official duties. Ruyu said: Don't care about the truth or false, just come and always come.

Miao Tuzi said: Let me go Ruyu said: You have to eat. Miao Tuzi said: Let's disturb you after a day.

Ruyu sent Miaotu back, lined a pillow next to her body, thinking about Miaotu's words, and said with a smile: I knew that this slut had no fish, so I remembered the shrimps. After Xiao He'er left, he sent Miaotu to be a lobbyist. I'm not that unwilling servant, I heard someone's advice. I looked down and saw that the bag Miaotu brought was still under the table. I smiled: This bald slave is really deceiving. He saw that I refused to accept it openly, and left it secretly. He took the bag. It was four inches in size, wrapped in blue silk, and had a needle and thread sewing lock on the outside. Everything inside was soft and hard and small, Ruyu said: I opened it and saw that Miaotu had not delivered it to me. When he asked him, I just said I didn't know.Unpack the bag, and saw a letter inside, and another brocade bag. A red paper bag opened the red paper bag first. When I saw it, it was a strand of black silk, black and oily, with a little finger thick and tired, more than three feet long. The root of the hair was wrapped in red velvet thread and the fragrance of ice and osmanthus was like jade. These hairs were also this little slave. After all, his hair was particularly darker than others. He opened the brocade bag, and inside it was a pair of big red satin flat shoes, embroidered with pink, white, light green and talkative flowers on it; stone green thread, mandarin duck locked the mouth, and parrot green crepe silk was lifted; around the lock mouth, two pieces of money were pressed to look at the soles of the shoes, and it was slightly mud black but only three and a half inches long and as short as jade. Seeing this thing, I couldn't help but feel lustful and confused.

I couldn't bear to let go of these two shoes and looked at this one again. It took about half an hour to separate the characters and then took a closer look. It said: I am a bad person, and I have been raising my parents for nineteen years. I have been happy and angry. But I have been so arrogant that I have become a habit of talking about my hands. So far, my palm prints are still fresh. I have always been in the mirror every morning. I have always sighed and mourned, and I deeply feel the ultimate intention of my understanding of my teachings.

No one is willing to avoid suspicion and resentment? It is so straightforward! But the yeong-jun left with resentment. I was indignant and indignant, and I couldn't tell myself about my own thoughts. I often sing and sang and sang, and I was so happy that I couldn't make it easy for me to sing and tease me. This was not the yeong-jun to humiliate me. It was because my young man took the liberty and relied on his love. I often felt like I had lost something after my separation. I was crying in front of the stars and the moon. I also talked a lot about my soul by myself. I swallowed my thoughts and thoughts at this point. How could I feel? My husband was in the brothel, and I didn't have any thoughts in the morning and evening. I always got my sister-in-law. Who dares to look for me? I dare to give me a pity and continue my previous relationship! However, I was in trouble and finally abandoned me. I am afraid that the benevolent and gentlemen will not be happy. If I am grateful for my understanding, I will be depressed and my feelings are so quiet. My children's feelings are better than just as happy as saying that my hairpin covers water, which is not enough to meet orchids, and I will steam pears and eat dates to leave. There are many people in the world. I can only be ashamed of this heart and cut off this intestine. I learned to be the first sorrow in the world. I have sent me a small letter of material. I borrowed the song of the sun and looked at Linying. I don't know what to say. Master Wen pity me for my sinful concubine, Jin Zhonger, shakes her tail, and I respectfully present a small chapter.

Brocade paper cuts are freehand and full of shame and hatred. I can recite the pen with sorrow, my heart is about to break, and my tears are filled with tears

How many loves have turned into resentment, bored, but now I am secretly sending you a beautiful voice, don't neglect your old heart

Right-tuning "Yàn Guiliang"

Ruyu read the words and poems back and forth five or six times, and said in her heart: This love letter must be written by a long-term walker. Every word is in the trick, every sentence is in harmony without any numb words, and the love is also quite sincere. After reading it, she played with the shoes again, and opened the underground bookcase and kept it in it. Since then, she has not even read the books, and is alone in the room, just like someone talking to him, I don’t know what he is chewing.

The next morning, Miao Tuzi came again and said to Ruyu: You have checked the things in the bag. I will only hand them over. It is complete. Ruyu said: What should I give? Miao Tuzi grimaced and said: You don’t pretend to be a god and turned into a ghost. The left and right are your masters and servants who went in and out. When I went out yesterday, I put them under your desk. Are you all blind? Ruyu said: I didn’t see you. Miao Tuzi said: I’m talking to you. If you are heartbroken with that child, you can return the original to me. I’ll be fine. If you pity his infatuation, you can’t say that the matchmaker Wang has to do it. Ruyu said: I will never meet that slave. Miao Tuzi smiled and said: Let’s take a look. Ruyu smiled.

As he was talking, I saw the old man from Miao Tuzi's family, the same little servant, carrying a ham and a pair of ducks, and putting a large plate of food into it. Ruyu put it on the ground and looked at it. It was fifty or sixty peeled eggs, a jar of roe fish, four packs of 100 flower cakes, eight small bottles of double sticky wine, and a red paper sticker, Ruyu said: Why don't you worry about this? Miao Tuzi said: Let me tell you really, Old Man Zheng has been living in my house for two days.

These foods are his filial piety to you. I am afraid you will not accept them. I know that you and I are close friends. You have been dead for seven days and eight nights. If you ask me to send you a gift, you must give it to me.

Ruyu said, "Take it out quickly!" There are no turtles left in my house. Miao Tuzi laughed and said, "No wonder Sister Jin said you are cruel. I don't want you to think that he has taken it far away. Is there any reason to carry it back? If you don't accept it, I won't be able to kill the chicken, pull the legs, and keep busy. Ruyu said, "It's no fun to accept it, why are you trying to force me?" Miao Tuzi said, "I know my face school and then ran out."

Unexpectedly, Zheng San was waiting outside the gate, Miao Tuzi led him to the study room, Zheng San was slammed into the ground, but kowtowed Ru Wang to help him up and said: Get up and say something. Zheng San got up, stood aside, and greeted Jin Zhonger Miao Tuzi and Ruyu both sat down Miao Tuzi and Ruyu and said: In my opinion, it would be better to sit down with the old man Zheng, Ruyu, and the servant, and taught Zheng San to sit down where Zheng San would sit? After being humble for a while, he sat on the chair with the tip of his butt, Miao Tuzi said: Old man, do you know? I spent a thousand words, and Mr. Wen always refused to accept your gift. Zheng San hurriedly knelt down and said:The young man who inherited the grace of the great master, turned into a donkey and horse, and could not repay the food. It was just a little poor heart. The old man left to reward people. If he was ungrateful for his daughter, he would offend his uncle. The young man would not offend his uncle. Ruyu said: Get up, he has an old mouth and a face. After a while, I will take two things. Zheng San said: Take advantage of the same thing, and you won't accept it. The young man broke the worthless old slave head here. Ruyu laughed and said: Forget it, I'll take it all. Zhang Hua asked to pack it up, reward the old man and the servant with one hundred and fifty dollars. Zheng San got up and sat on the side.

Ruyu said: When did your God of Wealth get up? Zheng Sandao: The uncle is the little God of Wealth Ruyu said: Is Mr. He still the God of Wealth?

Zheng Sandao: The old man didn't ask him, but Mr. Miao San also told the old man that the young man had nothing to do with his clothes. He also ate with his master and servant. Now his daughter has lost weight. He yelled with his mother every day, saying that it was harmful to him. In fact, it was caused by his wife. Miao Tuzi said: What's the old man who talked big and made money about his old things? The young man brought the tea, and the three of them ate Zheng Sandao: The young man also had a love affair with the old man and his daughter, who was very sick recently. He didn't eat any tea or food in the past three or four days, but he just fell asleep in a drowsy heart and wanted to see the old man. It's okay to die. Before he got up, he also told many sad words that the young man couldn't bear to say. Then he wiped his tears with a hand towel and swallowed hard and said: "Young man is here, I want to invite the old man to see you."Miao Tuzi was shocked: When I got up that day, I saw that Jin Shuai's face turned yellow. I was so sick that only three or four days later. I was so ruthless. My beauty was so lucky. As I said that, I rubbed my hands and stamped my feet, and kept yelling.

Ruyu said: Next year is the imperial examination. I have to read a few more books and things like this come and go. I can’t help but be distracted. I really can’t obey my fate. Zheng San knelt down on the ground again and cried and said: The young man is not just a trap. I want the old man to have money, and I only have this daughter in my life. Can I endure his illness and die of illness? I just want the old man to meet him today, and it doesn’t matter if he comes back tomorrow.

Ruyu said: Get up, I will go by myself in a few days, and you don’t need to ask

Miao Tuzi slapped the table and said: Wen Ruyu is really a person with no conscience! Ruyu smiled and said: This bald man is arrogant! How to name him? Miao Tuzi said: Although you and Jin Zhonger are dewy couples, you must be considered as having a bed with him. When he is sick, he has any grudges to kill your father. You must be so refuted to you. You are really a treacherous minister who deceives the emperor and kills and sets fire! After saying that, he pillowed on the windowsill, closed his eyes, but shook his head Ruyu there and laughed: This bald slave, I don’t know what he was chewing. He saw Zheng San kneeling and couldn’t get up. He was really satisfied and wanted to go. He saw that the two of them were doing this. He hurriedly smiled at Zheng San: Please come up, let’s discuss it. Zheng San said: If the uncle is kind, please come with him at this moment. Miao Tuzi jumped up and said:As for you, the reinforcements are like putting out fires. Without three to five days of delay, Mr. Zheng had already hired the car. He waited for this moment before us. Ruyu said: Let's go and have dinner. Zheng Sandao: After eating on the road, Ruyu refused to ask Zhang Hua to hire another car and took him to sit with Zheng San. While going to the inner courtyard, Miao Tuzi ran out of the room and called, and said with a smile: I know you have to bring a few more taels of silver. I have a huge face and money, but I can't stand it. I have to ask you, the Bodhisattva of the Life-saving, to lend me ten taels of rice. Next month, I said, "I bow and knelt down, Ruyu asked with a smile: What do you want to do for money? I must tell the truth." Miao Tuzi said:You and I live like me, I dare to bully you for a long time? Just because I flattered Xiao He'er to accompany him, I lived with Sister Yu Qing for more than 30 nights. I haven't paid any money, so how can I get my face down? Therefore, I urge you, the lonely old man who is worried about others, said: When you test Ma Po, you will use ten taels. Then he entered the inner courtyard and went back to the room and said to Zheng San: If I don't give up such an identity, he may not agree to the present time, the clients are more traitor than rats, spending a few stupid money, and you will not be able to see Mr. He. What are you doing? Zheng Sandao: Thanks to the third master, I thank you in my heart. Miao Tuzi said: What? You are me, I am you, you get more money, I like it even more.

As the two were talking, Ruyu came out and Han Sijing placed cups and chopsticks in the east and west study room.

Miao Tuzi said: As I said, let’s eat together and now we are in two places. The children pour wine and vegetables, and they are running around for nothing. Zheng Sandao: I won’t eat, and I dare not eat with the man. Ruyu said: I have prepared two tables, so you can’t stay there.

Zheng San came out and arrived in the Dongshu room for a moment. After both places, Zhang Hua also hired a car to go inside to have a meal, Ruyu said: After eating on the road, the coachman has been waiting for a long time. The four of them stood up together: Prostitute and help the idle work.

Eight-armed clients must also die

Chapter 51: Going to Zhangtai Ruyu to relieve his resentment, holding the toilet, being scolded and scolded

The word says:

In the past, everyone made sad words. Tonight, the female scholars and women practiced martial arts. Who is the one who broke the embroidery bed?

Listening to the lewd sound, it is as fierce as a tiger, and it also pushes Hua Niang to overturn the toilet with a crossbow. Is it true that the bald man has a bitter love

Right-tuning "Ying Tianchang"

Wen Ruyu and Miao Tu, Zheng San took a bus to the Mapo and came in. First, the Mrs. Zheng said to him: The children are young and offended the old man. Even the old couple is annoyed. If it weren't for the old man to invite him today, they wouldn't come. Ruyu smiled. When he entered the hall, Miao Tuzi would go to the Jinzhong's room with him. Ruyu said: Let's sit in the hall for a while, and Yu Pan'er came from the west room, smiled faintly, and said: "The uncle is here?" Ruyu said: Please sit down. Yu Pan'er is sitting next to him for a while. Xiao Mazi also smiled and said: "You are so harmful to others!" That day, four or five of us rushed for several miles, but we didn't catch up with today. We were all in our faces. After saying that, we bowed and sat down and talked about tea. Miao Tuzi said: Why haven't this Jin friend come out yet?

Xiao Mazi said: "You little guy, you're still holding a stick in your heart, wait for me to call him."

So he walked to the door of the east room, lifted the curtain, and said with a smile: Uncle Wen is not here, you urge us to invite us again and again; when you are serious, you are hiding and not seeing each other, why don’t you get up quickly? What are you sleeping in the blue sky and the sun? After that, he returned to the hall and sat down

After staying for a long time, Jin Zhonger rubbed his eyebrows and looked at Ruyu, but saw him wearing a dark blue silk cotton jacket, a green satin gray squirrel leather vest, agarwood sweat towel around his waist, a green satin folded skirt, a big red satin flat-bottomed flower shoes, and a soap silk handkerchief on his head; dark clouds were tied around, a treasure bun was hanging down, thin powder was applied lightly, and the fragrant lips were light. In the steps, he walked to the middle of the hall more elegant than the simple river, looked at Ruyu intentionally or unintentionally, pulled over a chair, sat down, and looked out the door without saying a word. Miao Tuzi smiled: My little meat, are you and I bothered?

I gave up my life for you and asked me for a while. Xiao Mazi said: Don’t you think about what it is, and dare to say "Good" to others? Miao Tuzi said: I don’t have money in my prostitution venue; if you talk about talents, I’m also a second-class qualification, and Isn’t it worth his greeting? Everyone laughed at Xiao Mazi and said: Sister Jin fell over and said to him. Jin Zhonger never answered Xiao Mazi and said to Ruyu: It’s not a big deal. It’s true that Mr. Wen’s mouth was too heavy that day.

After hearing this, Jin Zhong'er lowered her pink neck. The tears in her eyes were like broken pearls. The sounds rolled down and Miao Bazi cursed: This is like a leather turtle, really not a human! He was so fucked by a fucking handkerchief from his sleeve, and he slanted his body to wipe his tears. He scolded Xiao Mazi for a while, but Jin Zhong'er stopped crying.

Miao Tu said to Xiao Mazi: The couple didn't say a word. You and I should think of a way to cooperate with him. Xiao Mazi said: You don't need you and me, you only need the time of the fixed update. The bald old man with one eye came out and used him to shake his head a few times, which was as strong as we worked together several times. Yu Pan'er clapped his hands and palmed and laughed: It turns out that your faces are not as good as a ball. Xiao Mazi shouted: Nonsense! With this sound, not only gentle Ruyu, Miao Tuzi, but even Jin Zhongye couldn't help laughing, and then Xiao Mazi laughed.

The chores brought in the wine and food. The five of them sat down on Jin Zhonger and didn't even ask him about chopsticks. They just said that they were not good enough to sit for a while, and then went back to the room. Miaotu and Xiaoma were like those who had a grudge with the wine. You squeezed a big cup, I squeezed a big cup, and I squeezed a big cup, and I squeezed a pot of chores and added wine. The two of them poured several cups again. Fang turned their sharpness and let go again. After the young master went there, the Zheng San family had more than 20 days. Miaotu traveled in Tai'an and ate meat several times. Xiao Mazi really faded out of their mouths. He would let go easily today? The bottles they ate were empty. Fang Guan stopped Xiao Mazi and sat on the side to pick their teeth. Miao Tuzi shouted to have tea and lighted candles in each room. Xiao Mazi said: Mr. Wen has been away for a long time, and Miao San has just arrived. We have already left early. Let's meet again tomorrow morning. Miao Tu said:Uncle Wen has been separated for a long time, and Master Miao San has just arrived. We have already parted. We will meet again tomorrow morning. Miao Tu said: What you said is, so he sent Ruyu to the Jinzhong Nursery room together.

Jin Zhong'er pulled up from the kang and asked everyone to sit on Xiao Mazi and said: You two can rest well, I'll come to see you tomorrowAfter saying that, Ruyu went out with Miaotu and wanted to see him off, but Miaotu pressed the door upside down. Jin Zhonger saw that everyone had gone, pulled over the pillow, and still fell on the kang. Ruyu saw that Jin Zhonger ignored him, and sat in a chair, pondered in her mouth, and saw that Jin Zhonger always sleeping. When she looked up, she saw that there were several books on the top of the cabinet. She took them down and looked at them. They were several fortune tellers. She couldn't see a word and could not see any of them. She had an appointment with Jin Zhonger for a while. She saw Jin Zhonger getting up, walked to Ruyu, took the candle, put it to the mirror, put it in front of the mirror, tidied her hair a few times, covered it with a handkerchief, picked up a cup of tea, coughed, and salied on the ground; then went to the edge of the kang to open the bedding, lay the ground; then unbuttoned the inner and outer clothes, and did not change the sleeping shoes, and turned to Ruyu:Have you sat for a night? Did I offend you? Ruyu said: I will sleep. Jin Zhong'er took off his clothes and slept face-in. Ruyu sat in another two cups of tea. He also took off his clothes, took off his quilt, and slept on the side. Jin Zhong'er was far away, and face-up wondered that Jin Zhong'er was waiting for Ruyuyang and him. He refused to lose his identity and hugged Ruyu Ruyu and wanted to get along with Jin Zhong'er, but he refused to breathe first. Both of them were fake and none of them could sleep.

At about the second update, Ruyu saw Jin Zhonger sleeping without hearing, and said in her heart: Why should I suffer such a crime? It is better to go out of the hall and sit until dawn. Going home is the main task.

Then he lifted the quilt, took the clothes, put them on his body, and was about to wear pants. Jin Zhonger turned over and asked: Why are you wearing clothes at this time? Ruyu said: I'll go to Mr. He with you. Jin Zhonger said: Do you dare to say this to me?

Ruyu said: What should I say? Jin Zhonger looked at Ruyu and nodded twice. The tears were long and short, and Ruyu was holding her pants and couldn't wear them anymore. She asked: What do you think, why don't you think?

Jin Zhong'er said: So, just slap me a few more mouths. He pounced on him, pulled Ruyu's clothes off his body, and threw them hard on the side; his eyes were filled with tears in his eyes, and turned around, and fell asleep inward. Ruyu hurriedly got into the quilt, hugged him tightly from behind, and asked: Do you still dare to annoy me? Jin Zhong'er didn't say anything, Ruyu moved him over, first put his right leg on him, put his left arm under his neck, hugged and kissed him two mouths; then he used his face to wipe the tears back and forth with him, and said with a smile: Who taught you that when you saw Mr. He, you love him even if you don't care about your life, treat me and dirt? Jin Zhong'er said: Even if I love Mr. He, I am just a woman's water-like poplar flower, and my sins will not be slapping my mouth Ruyu said: You shouldn't be facing many people and scold me for being a vulgar thing. Jin Zhong'er said:You scolded me for being tired and messed up, and I still have a number? I have been with you for more than ten months. There is no benefit. I have to bear to kill you and hit me in both mouths. As he said that, he pushed Ruyu and smiled: No need to push me, I have no other way to take revenge. I just teach you to die in my hands tonight.

So without saying a word, he spread Jin Zhong'er's legs apart, stuffed his penis into his vagina without any brainstorm and said: Slowly, it hurts so much, it hurts so much

They went to the room without saying that Miao Tuzi and Wang Paner had a fucking arm. They slept again. They woke up and thought: Xiao Wen and Jin Zhonger didn't know if they would be able to reconcile tonight? I went to see the scene. Put on my clothes, went down to the ground and opened the door and asked: What are you going out to do? Miao Tu said: I want to leave Dagong and quietly leave the hall.

Walking outside the window of the east room, I heard the sound of slapping, and it was so fierce. I hurriedly used my fingertips to put the paper on the window, touched a small cave and looked inward, and I saw one of Jin Zhong'er on his feet, in Ruyu's hand; the other left foot was on Ruyu's waist, wearing big red satin flat-bottomed flower shoes, thin and small, much more upright than Yupan's feet, very cute. I looked at Jin Zhong'er again, staring eyes squinted, pink face rosy, bald man looked at him, and was very happy, sighing: Although Xiao Wen'er spent a few dollars, she was still worth it like me, Miao Laotu, so she was pitiful. When she saw Ruyu again, she suddenly lifted up Jin Zhong'er's legs and pulled them hard, tightly as if they were tight. Looking at Jin Zhong'er again, her eyes looked straight, and her hands moved Ruyu's flanks, shouting: My dear Dada, I can't live todayAfter saying that, he rolled his head back and forth on the pillow a few times. The sound in his nose seemed to be there and there was nothing, like a faint scene, and his face turned yellow.

Miao Tuzi was still stuck there? She touched her penis, and like a iron spear, she hurried into the west room, looked at Yu Paner, not on the kang, and didn't want to pee on the toilet. Miao Tuzi didn't care about it, and hugged Yu Paner, accidentally hugged Yu Paner, and even picked up Yu Paner, who didn't know what he meant. She was so scared that she shouted: How are you? Miao Tuzi threw the toilet underground, put Wang Qing'er on the edge of the kang, pushed it down, and rushed to insert the penis into it fiercely. He was originally an anxious person, what skills did he have? But he stopped pulling it out after pulling it out, straightened his waist, took off his quilt, got into sleep, and sat up Yu Paner, looked at the toilet and fell to the ground, and the stinking was stinking. He couldn't help but feel angry and pointed at Miao Tuzi and cursed: The brother of the rash ghost is a lucky ghost, and the rash ghost cannot reach your level. Why are you discharged from the hospital? You are so crazy when you come back, you are ten times more powerful than a madman? This is not the toilet, and the shit and urine are flowing down the ground. The half-sparse and non-thick smelly semen is scattered. It's a scary person to urinate. It's really bad luck there. It's better to take you from a simple way, but it's better to take a more elegant Death Ba. Although it's a turtle that is drilled into the turtle, it's better to be less reckless. Miao Tuzi covered his head with a quilt, and did not dare to say anything, so he let Yu Qing'er cut it. He couldn't help but laugh and scolded Yu Qing'er. He took some ash from the brazier, poured it on the ground, mixed the feces and urine for a while, packed it in the toilet, covered it with a few covers, and threw the dustpan aside. He washed his hands in the basin, slapped his mouth for a long time, and then lifted up the quilt and pretended to be asleep. He didn't move, for fear that Yu Pan'er would scold him again.

Besides, Ruyu and Jin Zhonger reconciled again. The two phoenixes were in the four drums and stopped. The next day, Ruyu washed up and came out. Seeing Xiao Mazi, Miao Tu and Yu Paner were all sitting in the hall. When Ruyu came out, they stood up together. Xiao Mazi smiled: A night of kindness has been eliminated, and it is really a happy thing. Ruyu sat down and said: I didn’t think about him. If he was planning to discuss him, he would not come. Miao Tuzi said: These are all things that our friends said to have joined hands, and neither of them agreed. We slept overnight and got better. It would be too beneficial to emphasize sex over friends. Xiao Mazi said: If you arrive, you must count your great achievements. Miao Tuzi said: What are my achievements? Xiao Mazi said: The bald Mr. is your achievements. Everyone laughed. Xiao Mazi said: Is Xiao Jiner still sleeping? Ruyu said: He combed his hair and came out.

The four of them ate for a while and laughed. Jin Zhonger lifted the felt curtain and walked swayingly. He dressed up like a flower and pointed a little red in the middle of his eyebrows, and also a little red on his lips. He had a blue satin silver rat lying on his head, showing his red lips and white teeth, and his jade-faced eyebrows.

Walking under Ruyu's shoulder, Xiao Mazi smiled and said, "What a strong face! Jin Zhong'er smiled and said, "Although his face is strong, he is not a skinny person." Xiao Mazi said, "This little fairy dares to slander me!" Miao Tuzi opened his eyes hard, but just looked at Jin Zhong'er and said, "What do you think of me?" Miao Tuzi said, "I see your big two blue eyes are the reason why I fainted last night." Jin Zhong'er said, "Don't just see it?" Miao Tu said, "Don't be stubborn, you can eat it with me." If you say half a word, I will count it. Besides, you have said, please come and eat it with me. Old Xiao is the only one who has two mouths. Today, Jin Zhong'er said, "Miao Tuzi said, "Miao Tuzi said, "Miao Tuzi said, "I have a smell. Don't smell you." Miao Tuzi said, "I have a smell. Don't smell you." Miao Tuzi said, "Besides, I will say, "Besides, I will not smell you." You don’t have to say that you have a bad mouth. You only ask Sister Yu. He also said that I often bring some apple fragrance in my mouth. Yu Paner said: Don’t you disgust me. Xiao Mazi said: Sister Jin will give him a mouth to eat, which is also considered to be his frost and dew. I am a guarantor for you. I am the guarantor again. If you don’t eat with him, he will eat mine. Ruyu laughed and Jin Zhonger shook his head and said: No! Miao Tu said: I see this situation, I am determined not to eat with me. I just ask you: Why is the paper in your window lattice broken?

Jin Zhong'er's face turned red and turned to Ruyu and said, "I saw it when I woke up this morning, but I just thought it was you who broke it. It turned out that he was doing it empty. Wang Qing'er heard it and realized it in his heart. He clapped and laughed at Miao Tuzi and said, "You are like a madman last night, and I don't think it's because of this." As he said, "Miao Tuzi laughed more and more, and said, "A family must include some." Xiao Mazi said, "It must be that this bald slave has made a big ugly last night. Look at him like this. He asked Yu Pan'er: You tell me, I am happy too. Yu Pan'er is laughing more and more. Xiao Mazi asked again and again, but he didn't say anything."

Everyone was lying around, and the five people were having breakfast. After Miao Tuzi pulled Ruyu to the yard, he said: I'll go back today, Ruyu said: Your family is fine, what are you going back? Miao Tu said: It's fine, but I'm different from you.

I am a poor man, and I have a relationship with my fifth sister. I am not in the same place to sleep, and each other looks bad. I am in the same place. There is a free bitch in the world? One or two nights, I can't afford to go back to Cheer's house today. Wouldn't it be a waste? Ruyu said: I promised you ten taels of silver, but I owed Zheng San the amount you used to owed Zheng San. The days you have been owed to you in the future will be worth the cost when you go home. How about I pay half of it for you? Miao Tu frowned and said: Even half, I can't resist. I'm not willing to give you a hard time and said: It's okay, a friend is in love, I'll leave you, I can't say it. I'll stay with you for a few more days. Ruyu saw that Zhang Hua was fine, so I sent him home and take care of the portal.

From early November to test Mapo, Miao Tu went home twice. Ruyu lived until December 27th. Dayou wanted to celebrate the New Year at Zheng Sanjia, thanks to Zhang Hua repeatedly praying to the grave and persuaded him. He was willing to get up and talk to Zheng San1110 taels, cushioned 32 taels for Miao Tuzi, and gave Xiao Mazi twenty taels. He borrowed the fifty taels and drew them for free, because he was a hero in testing Mapo, and he suppressed all the earth sticks and dared not get started. He would hire and sell the maids to hire and sell them.More than 180 taels, I spent a clean and choreographed with the little girl of Zheng San's family. I had a reward of six taels and gave Jin Zhong a few thousand words, saying that next year, but the Lantern Festival will come, Jin Zhong'er's tears will be gone, and it is hard to get rid of it before leaving. Even Zheng San also burst into tears. Xiao Mazi sighed and let the golden bell go out of the door. Xiao Mazi and Zheng San's miscellaneous Hu Liu sent it out of the fort gate. The master and servant returned to Tai'an. It was exactly: If the sky has feelings, the sky will be old, and the moon will be as long as there is no regret.

The husband is lucky and the lover loves him, and the money is money for the children to return

Chapter 52: The girl who is flirting with love is idle, and she speaks of her true meaning and teaches her wealth.

The word says:

Butterflies fly around the window, and it happens that the prostitute paints flowers and jade branches and is willing to serve her.

After bathing in the orchid room, I saw Shuangshuang's two wonderful peeping, a thousand words of disputes and suspicion, and began to teach the fool to have sex

Right-click "Butterfly"

It was December 29 that Wen Ruyu got up from Shimapo and went home. After a hurry, he went to his grandfather's tomb to sweep his back. Zhang Hua invited Miaotu and discussed going to Shimapo to Miaotu:You said you made an appointment with Sister Jin to go after the Lantern Festival. Today is the third day of the first lunar month. I heard the gentry and businessmen again that this year, I would like to set off lanterns and fireworks to celebrate the good harvest. I also decided that a newly arrived phoenix cherry in Suzhou is full of 16 and 17 years old. At the age of twenty, there are two sings. One is called Xianglin Guan and the other is called Weifengguan. The voice is Fengyu. The appearance is Tiantao. Last year, I sang three or four stations in the provincial capital. The name is far and wide. You must not miss it. However, although Zheng San is a peddler, the new spring month, he lives there, and he also wants to invite people with eyebrows in this place to protect him. We will go there even if we break the fifth. One is that he will receive more feedback. Two is that the people who are trying Mapo see you and I are too unfavorable. We are both friends in the school. We are gentle and gentle. I am a man of wine and sex. I don’t know what you are like. I, Mr. Miao San, don’t want to ask for this title.Ruyu said: What is Mr. Miao San? He just won’t go there. There are so many stammers. Miao Tu smiled and said: If I stammer, I will be your eighth son. I can’t carve it down. Ruyu said: Then it’s the Lantern Festival.

On the 14th day of the first lunar month, Miao Tu took him to see two or three plays. In the evening, he watched the lights and didn't even look at the fireworks, so he came home to ask him again the next day, but he always didn't go out.

Miao Tu went to play on his own until noon on the 16th, urging Zhang Hua to hire a car, but he couldn't hire it for free. All the guests from Tai'an Hall watched the show and watched the lights. Zhang Hua was scolded endlessly. It was also a pity that Miao Tu broke it down until the 18th. Fang Tong Miao Tu took the car

Arrive at Trial Mapo on the 19th

Zheng San's family greeted me and congratulated him. The golden bell and the jade chime were connected to the hall. Jin Zhonger smiled and said to Ruyu: You are fine, but you didn't break your trust. Ruyu said: I'm coming on the third day of the lunar month. Master Miao San said that I didn't see the situation. He was a literati. He was afraid that people would say he was a drunkard. Therefore, if not, he would have been here for several days. Yu Qing'er said to Miao Tu: You are a big mistake this time! This is the place of the Lehu family, which ruins your reputation. How much is it worth? Miao Tuzi scratched his head with both hands and said with a smile: This is Uncle Wen who has committed a murder of me out of nothing. If I have this sentence, it will be the eighth generation that will be lost in the world. Zheng San puts out tea and food, and after eating it, Ruyu and Miao Tu and Xiao Mazi greeted New Year.

Xiao Mazi followed her and had lunch together

The next day, Zheng San set up a banquet to entertain Xiao Mazi and asked him to accompany him for five days. Miao Tuzhi was carrying dozens of taels of silver beside Ruyu, claiming that his cousin died of illness and wanted to go back to Tai'an to pay tribute. He also borrowed four taels of rituals from Ruyu and hired a donkey to go home. He left Ruyu alone, and buried his head in love day and night.

One day, it was time to start a conversation. Jin Zhonger took a bath behind him. Ruyu walked into the west room and saw Yu Qing'er holding a table on the kang, holding a pen in his hand. He didn't know what to write. When he saw Ruyu coming, he smiled and hurried down to the ground, let Ruyu sit down and said: What are you writing? Yu Qing'er said: I should wear shoes, and I will use it for you. Ruyu said: I will draw one for you. So he picked up the pen, printed it as it was, and drew a jade Qing'er standing beside Ruyu, with one hand on the table, and praised: The old man who came here is the hand who made an article, and it was different from others. Not only was the branches, leaves, flowers and heads look good, but the strokes are the same thickness. Even this little skill should also be the top player. Ruyu and Yu Qing'er were used to joking. Before he knew it, he gently twisted Yu Qing'er's face. He then sat in Ruyu's arms, moved Bao Ruyu's neck with his hand, and first sent the tip of his tongue. Ruyu was a man who had been in love for a long time. I was embarrassed to suck his face, so I had to suck it a few times. When I saw Yu Qing'er, he used his hand to fumble in Ruyu's crotch. Seeing Ruyu's yang path grew up, and his hands were heavy, he was very different. He said in surprise: You are not only the best in the world, but also the best in the world! I don't know how to cultivate it, so I have to gather with you every night? Ruyu was eager to escape, but was caught tightly by Yu Qing'er. He was reluctant to relax and stuff his tongue into Ruyu's mouth. Who thought that Jin Zhong'er thought that the water was cold and did not take a shower. He just washed his feet and walked to the east room. He didn't see Ruyu. He asked the little girl, saying that Jin Zhong'er was running to Yu Qing'er's door in Yu Qing'er's room, lifted up the curtain and looked at him. Seeing Yu Qing'er sitting in Ruyu's arms, hugging and eating his mouth

Jin Zhong'er didn't take a look. When he saw that he was red in his eyes, he held back a few times, threw the curtain away, and went to the east room, and said in disgrace: Isn't this a boring thing?

As he said that, Yu Qing'er stood up and sneered: What is fun or not? A good aunt cannot dominate a good bitch; a good whore cannot dominate a good aunt, Taoer, Xing'er is something everyone eats, who is not the one who learns, and who is not the one who is close to his wife,

Ruyu ignored him and kept coming to the east room to see Jin Zhonger sleeping with his head down. He screamed a few times, but refused to agree. He pushed his hand a few times, and saw Jin Zhonger sitting up in a slump, with his eyes wide open, and his eyebrows raised, and said loudly: Why are you pushing me? Ruyu smiled and said: I have something to say to you. Jin Zhonger said: Go to the west room and say, I am not the one you talked to! Ruyu said: Silently, Jin Zhonger said: Don't dare to go to the street to shout you? After that, Ruyu slept face-in, Ruyu felt short of it, and saw that he was very angry and difficult to tell. After a while, he couldn't take a look. The rain cried thousands of times, and put a pillow on the woman. Ruyu was wet and he was rubbed on the woman and said: Don't be suspicious. Jin Zhonger turned over and sat up, pushed Ruyu hard, and shouted loudly:I don't doubt you, you two even gave birth to a child. You are allowed to bully me like this. You are not allowed to bully me like this. You are going to take a knife and kill me! Zheng's wife was in the south room. When she heard his daughter clamoring, she ran in panic and asked: What are you and Mr. Wen again? When Jin Zhong'er saw that it was his mother, she said: "You're going to do your old business, why are you running here for a slut?" Zheng's wife saw Ruyu's face full of smiles, like a pleading for his daughter to stop, and then realized that she was annoyed. She hurried back to the south room and said: You are just angry, and you can't tell me about it. You can't tell me about it. Jin Zhong'er said: You said, you said! Ruyu told me how long and short of Fang's affairs. According to fact, he told me again and said: "It's him who flirted with me, why am I interested in him?"Where is Jin Zhong'er willing to believe? Ruyu knelt on the kang and pointed at her and sweared. Jin Zhong'er just believed it and scolded: I haven't seen such a shameless slut. I've just been holding a bald man for a few days. I've just taken the taste of others to teach people how to shout like this. Wouldn't it be shy? Then Ruyu said: If you sit there, you're yours, you're yours, you're yours, you're yours, you're yours, you're yours, you're yours, you're yours, you're yours, you're yours, you're yours, you're yours, you're yours, you're yours, you're yours, you're yours, you're yours, you're yours, you're yours, you're yours, you're yours, you're yours, you're yours, you're yours, you're yours, you're yours, you're yours, you're yours, you're just talking and laughing. I saw it in my eyes, and I'll kill you

As the two were talking, Xiao Mazi asked outside the door: Is Mr. Wen? Ruyu quickly agreed, invited me to come and sit in. Xiao Mazi lifted the curtain and said with a smile: After the New Year, I have repeatedly received the kindness of my uncle, and I said I would not have been in the long run. However, the small family had no good food. Last night, my son-in-law brought a pheasant, a few half-winged, a rabbit, and a big carp. It seemed that he was a little fresher than a pig and a mutton. It turned out that I had to have a meeting in the morning. I was afraid that I would not do it well, and I was afraid that I would try it in vain. It was okay. It turned out that the old man went to a humble house and said: "Thank you the rice, I will go." Jin Zhonger said: I will only recognize Mr. Wen, and I will not let me say it?" Xiao Mazi smiled and said: I really have this intention. Please go and think about it. Little Mèi is also a teenager. I can't go down, so I will invite you another day.After that, I went with Ruyu

In the afternoon, Ruyu came back, and Zheng San smiled and said, "Have you been full?" The house was still preparing Ruyu, "Full, full." When he walked into the east room, he saw Jin Zhonger leaving the dressing table, and had already tied his pink face again. He also drew his eyebrows. The beautiful puppet was similar to the two pear blossoms. He also put a little rouge on his lower lips. He put half a piece of flying gold on his right forehead and took off the silver lying rabbit. He combed a Suzhou-like bun. The bun was inserted under the bun and was filled with five-color small lamp grass flowers. He changed into a pair of new royal blue satin-full fan shoes. Seeing Ruyu coming in, he smiled and lifted the golden lotus and said, "Look at my shoes, are you okay?"Ruyu looked up and down a few times, and without saying a word, he closed the door, pulled a thick mattress, spread it on the edge of the kang; he placed a pillow; then pulled his pants open, Jin Zhonger smiled so much at the sight, and pointed at him and said: Good (口现) the goods, I was afraid of killing people alive

Ruyu walked forward, picked up Jin Zhonger gently, put it on the mattress, Jin Zhonger said: "The sky is blue and the sun is white, and people hear it, and they are indecent, Ruyu said: I don't care about it anymore."

First, I ate a few mouths, and without saying a word, I pulled down the woman's pants. In less than half an hour, I made a golden clock so confused, my tongue was cold and my lips were blue, and my mouth was like children talking in my sleep, endlessly

Ruyu tied his pants for him, held his hands in his arms, Jin Zhonger's eyes were half closed, and he laid his pink neck on Ruyu's shoulders. When he had two cups of tea without saying a word, he raised his head and looked at Ruyu with a squint, smiled at Ruyu, and said weakly: You are so cruel!

I died today and was reborn. I went out from the age of sixteen to now. I also lost my body. It was not the reason for this. Ru Yu said: Don’t you think what you think at this moment?

Jin Zhonger said: Now that I was getting better, I felt like the wind in my ears, my body was floating, and my soul was not sure where I could find it. Then I reached out and tied my hair, tied my shoes and feet in Ruyu's arms, slowly got off the ground, tied my belt tightly, sat down next to me and asked Ruyu: When Mr. Miao left a few days ago, I heard you tell me what to teach Zhang Hua to do? Ruyu said: There are not much silver I have with me. I asked Zhang Hua to take my post and take my shop. Jin Zhonger said: You should borrow this silver from me with the post or take your own ones.

Ruyu said: I sold my house last year. I spent some money and only deposited 700 taels of silver. In recent months, I used some more and put it in the hands of an old friend named Wang, who is now in charge of the shopkeeper. He is very decent. He paid me a 7 tael of profit every month to let him operate. Jin Zhonger said: How much money do you have? Ruyu said: I still have more than 300 tons of silver. I bought a house. There is nothing else in Tai'an City. There is still something in the house. I have sold it for nothing over the years. Jin Zhonger said: Is this the truth?

Ruyu said: My heart is your heart, how can I bear to deceive you for half a word? Jin Zhong'er heard it, lowered her head and thought for a while, and suddenly sighed, causing the autumn waves to ripples a few times. Two lines of painful tears flowed down Ruyu in panic, hugging and asking: Why are you sad?

Jin Zhonger said: I have been deeply impressed and realized it was useless.

Ruyu said: What did you say? Jin Zhonger said: I said to you first, you will say good things. My parents will definitely give you 800 taels. He wants to give me a fortune. My parents will give me one. He will never let me marry or go to the end of the country. My father can still remember that my mother will never let go. If I fight desperately, I still have some hope that although I have been in love with you in the past, I feel that my heart is calm and I have been fooled. It seems that love is really the first few days. I have always been dependent on my life. You are always generous and know that you are a child of the old family. I am always poor. I have at least 30,000 taels to accumulate private opinions. I am full of enthusiasm. I will give you a lot of fun. I will give you a lot of fun. What will happen in the future? Ruyu said: If it is only eight hundred taels of silver, it is still easy to get along; I still have seven hundred now. I will sell my house and I can find a few small houses in the future. Jin Zhong said: These are all furniture that is not stupid and talked about for a thousand taels. After 800, how many people are there in the family! What is the remaining two hundred silver? You were born as a young man, not only can't operate, but you can't even live at home. Can't I marry you and ask for food? You are a person who cares about the past and ignores the future. You must have someone to recommend you.

In the future, you will listen to me step by step, just like Xiao Mazi. Although he is a scholar, he is actually a stick on this place. Only by benefiting him, he can avoid endless verbal talk. I heard that he has won you seventy or eighty taels of you. If this person does not have anything to do with him, there will be disaster. If you have to fulfill your wishes, how much money can you have? In the future, you should treat him as a sensation. It is not enough to pay for his face. It is wonderful to wait for the bald man in Tai'an. I don't know how many sutras you have ever seen with him, and it is not enough to have 40 or 50 taels. If you have money, you can take a friend with him. Now you can't take care of yourself. There is a reason why he often serves as a client and you spend money every night? In my opinion, he is a sweet word, nothing The sourness of the diced one can be, except for the money named Wen, you can't even get a meal for a second person, and you will offend him. He has no way to take revenge on you. If he loves you, he will come, and if he doesn't like to come, he will never take money and useless people. If Zhang Hua is going to come sooner or later, if you come, you can bluff and ask him to get 50 taels of silver with my father, but secretly say to Zhang Hua. After ten days, write a word. The shopkeeper Wang went to buy goods from Suzhou, and he will have to come back one month. Other friends have never done anything and dare not say this. Once delayed, they can last for two months and be thirty taels of rice to him. Are you still afraid that he will not accept it? Besides, my father borrowed you 80 taels of rice, which will not be repaid for ten thousand years.

If you try to push it like this, you can secretly get rid of it if you push it again and again. It would rather teach you what you should owe my family than what you should owe you. As for my father, although he is a native of the family, he knows a little about his grudges and right or wrong. If he intends to be a good person, he will not be as good as me. He can only accommodate everything. He is a sinister person. I will work hard from now on to fool him.

I'm not saying that it takes half a year to stop using it, and two or three hundred silver can be reached.

After saying that, he shook his head and smiled: Look at my plan, okay?

Ruyu said: I am a gentle man, and I am also a foolish and foolish in the world. I am now following your instructions and lost my way. I can only be grateful for my life and have a promise to the same room and acupoint. I am compassionate and hope for you. As I said that, I respectfully bowed to Jin Zhonger and smiled: Are you still making these etiquettes with me? But I am afraid that you will be men, sleeping in flowers and willows, and changing your heart.

I want to go to Houyuan with you tonight with you to the four drums. I don’t know if you dare to tell me that I don’t dare? Ruyu said: I will prevent you from changing your mind step by step. Do you doubt me?

The words of swearing are just my wish. Sure enough, at this night, the four drums, the two of them kowtowed to the heaven and earth in the back garden, pointed out the blood, made countless great vows, and then returned to their room to rest

There are four sentences in "Prose Sutra" that say what is good, which is exactly:

Nine out of ten women are easy to fuck, but they will always be willing to fuck them to death

If he can fight hard, he will be the only one who can make his heart.

Chapter 53: Xiao Mazi wants to sell albums, blocking people's monuments and pretending to be drunk and chaotic in the flower room

The word says:

The album was mentioned and wanted to sell money, but it was hard to get involved. I tried several times and I was already worried.

The drunk man also came to make a fuss, but he didn't have the chance to return it, and he was futile.

Right-clicking on "Taiping Shi"

Wen Ruyu and Jin Zhonger were in front of the stars and gnawed at the heart of the alliance, and since then he became more affectionate. He walked, sat and lie down, and not only did Ruyu not leave the west room, but he did not even say a word to Yu Qinger, so he had a big worry. After a few days, Zhang Hua came to Ruyu and taught him Jin Zhonger, and told Zhang Hua all the time.

Zhang Hua was very happy and took out the word Miao Tuzi and handed it to Ruyu. It said: I was eager to come to see Mapo because I asked a few gambling friends to put it aside. I accepted more than 20,000 yuan in my family. I had no choice but to pay my respects. When Zhang Hua came back, I tried to make it back in fifteen days. I wrote a few more oaths later. I didn’t lose my trust anymore. Ruyu asked Zhang Hua: When will Miao Sanye put it aside? I will accept more than 20,000 yuan in my family and borrowed it from me? Zhang Hua said: Who knows he Ruyu said: I have money to borrow it from him? When you go back, you just said that you will forget the word Miao, and you didn’t look at me.

Zhang Hua said: The old man is at ease not to lend him, just say the word "no money" and send him far away; what will he do if he shouldn't owe him? He still has less money to use the old man? He has paid back that sect? There is a reason in the world that he will borrow it a hundred times and then get it a hundred times? If the old man doesn't see him, he still has to borrow it and is willing to throw it away easily?

Ru Yu said: I said straightforwardly, "No", it's not good. When my wife died of illness that day, he also tried hard to reply with kind words, saying that she could not get the money after carving it.

Zhang Hua said: If the old man doesn't mention it, the young man dares not say that he bought coffins with the same young man, he didn't pay for it; and if he sells the house, he will find the land price. The old man has to kill all the blood. He won't say it just now, Sister Jin is a family member of the Lehu family. After a long time of friendship, she still has to think about it for the old man, saving a few dollars and paying out this conscience. Mr. Miao San is the grandest friend of the old man. If he asked him what he was thinking, he would be better than a bitch! Just like this, if he hadn't led the old man to come, the shopkeeper Wang's shop would be 700 taels, even 1,440, Ru Yu said: Look, I just talked about human words, and I would have to make a fool of you. It's okay if you don't know how to tell me that I can't transform you. As he was talking, Zheng San walked into the back garden and asked Zhang Hua to have dinner.

Ruyu returned to the east room and told Zhang Hua to Miao Ba'er that Jin Zhong'er laughed and said: You are so stupid, why don't Zhang Hua understand clearly? In a few words, Ruyu was embarrassed, pushed Jin Zhong'er down hard, ate more than a dozen mouths, pulled down his pants, inserted his penis into his life, fucked him hard, and the next day he posted a fifty tael of posts, sent Zhang Hua back to Tai'an to get silver, Zheng Sanliang, and was very happy.

After a few days, Zhang Hua came and said that Manager Wang went to Jiangnan to buy goods. After Ruyu ordered, Zheng San looked at the words. He didn't say that after more than 40 days, Miao Bazi came once. He blamed Ruyu for not saving him for a hurry and stayed for several days.

A few days later, Mrs. Zheng asked Manager Wang what he said to Jin Zhonger several times. Jin Zhonger always wrote and replied to Zhang Hua.

One day after breakfast, Jin Zhong'er was going to wash his feet in the backyard. Ruyu said: Have you avoided me? Jin Zhong'er smiled and said: Be careful of a piece of meat, have you never seen it? Why are you avoiding you? I'm afraid that guests will come, so it's inconvenient Ruyu said: It's just Xiao Mazi, who is there? Jin Zhong'er was playing with water with her little girl, and was sitting in the hall in the east room.

Without a few words, Xiao Mazi came over, carrying a bag in his hand, and said to Ruyu: There is something, I guess the old man is sorry. When he said it on the table, when he opened the bag, he saw twenty-four volumes of Shoushan Stone Spring Palace Ruyu, and he didn't say anything, Xiao Mazi said: How much silver is worth? Ruyu said: These things have no evidence. If you love them, you always have the character's expression as the first priority, and the flowers and houses are all the same. What is the ordinary decoration of this volume? It's only worth five or six taels of silver.

Xiao Mazi said: This is a sacking family because they have been owed three or four years of money and grain. The county has been competing day and night, and there is no way to exchange it. They ask for 20 taels of silver. This is also a matter of half-accumulating and half-distracting Ruyu smiled and said: To be honest, I have given up the most of this thing. Now there are still six or seven sets, and I am left there. Xiao Mazi asked Ruyu to sit down and said: Although the uncle is from the prime minister's family, I am afraid that he may not know this thing. Sister Jin must appreciate it. So he shouted loudly: Sister Jin, come, I have something, please look at it. Jin Zhonger replied in the room: I'll go out.The two of them talked about the Spring Palace for a while and Xiao Mazi shouted again. They agreed, but they didn't see him coming out. It turned out that Jin Zhonger was embarrassed to say that he was washing his feet. Ruyu didn't confess to Xiao Mazi's heart. Then he got up uncomfortable and suddenly saw Yu Qing'er lifting the curtain of the west room and laughed and said: Uncle Xiao, come and sit in my room. Xiao Mazi responded: Just stand up, wrap the album, pointing at him and said: This thing is fine, Ruyu said: There are really many families, so there is no need for him. Xiao Mazi smiled and nodded and said: It's not necessary for him, it's fine. Put the album and go to the west room.

Ruyu went to Xiaojie in the backyard and came back to the east room. When he saw Jin Zhong'er tangling his feet and still tying the list on the kang, he asked Ruyu: "I can't hear what Mr. Xiao said, "I'm not sure if he sells the album." Ruyu said, "Have he gone?" Ruyu said, "Sitting in the west room, Jin Zhong'er hurriedly got off the kang and shouted in front of the hall: Uncle Xiao called twice, and the little girl said in the yard: Leave, Jin Zhong'er returned to the east room and said to Ruyu: You are wrong about the album today. Ruyu said, "I have more than twenty taels of silver to buy these things?"

Jin Zhong'er said: Who taught you to buy him? This is two months ago, I haven't seen you a single money, so I'll buy this album as an introduction. If you don't buy it, I should have promised to help him, either five or four taels, and the money and food will be over. Ruyu said: I have no friends with him, so why should I help him? Jin Zhong'er smiled and said: It's so good to mess with him! Uncle Xiao has a relative who owes money and food? You have to know that Ling'er is Mr. Xiao, and Uncle Xiao is a kin; it's one person, not two people first, but it's better to go first? Well, when he comes tomorrow, I'll say that he just said that Mr. Xiao never goes to the west room, Ruyu said: It's Sister Yu who called him. Jin Zhong'er said: What did the slut teach him to do? You must be careful of this Ruyu said: Why is this person suspicious! Jin Zhong'er said: You can only say this and laugh again

The next day after lunch, the two were in the east room, side by side, and talking funny words. Only someone outside the yard asked: That is Jin Zhong'er's room? And the little girl said: It's not finished. I saw a big man lifting the curtain and staggeringly putting in a purple tapesty hat, wearing a blue cloth dollo on the outside, wearing a blue cloth jacket on the inside, and wearing a wrap around the waist. He tilted his butt and sat on the edge of the kang, hiding underground like jade on the edge of the kang, sitting on a chair with Jin Zhong'er but waiting to go down. The man shouted: Sit! Don't go down! Seeing that this man was drunk, Jin Zhong'er had to sit down and asked: Where is the guest from? The man closed his eyes and answered half-openly: Do you ask me? I came from my house and said, "I stretched one leg to the kang," and asked Jin Zhong'er: Are you the Jin Zhong'er?"Jin Zhong'er said: I am Jin Zhong'er. The man pointed at Ruyu and said: Who is he? Jin Zhong'er said: It's Mr. Wen from Tai'an. The man said: What's the matter? You tell him that I have a sworn brother with him. Jin Zhong'er said: Uncle Wen never sworn brothers with others. The man said: I think it's because I think my beard is long, so I pulled him out. As he said, he pulled out a few sticks with his hands and said to Jin Zhong'er: This is not something that can't be done? Jin Zhong'er didn't speak. The man opened his strange eyes and sneered: Why did I ask you but don't speak? It must be because of my poor character and humiliating your aunt. Jin Zhong'er said: Uncle Wen is the most humble person, but he is not good at sworn brothers with others in his life. The man laughed loudly and said: It's okay that he doesn't like to sworn brothers with others. You can sworn brothers with me. Jin Zhong'er said:I am a woman, how can I become a sworn brother with the guest? The man said: Let me be a sworn couple, I will let you be a man, and I will be a wife, how about it? When Jin Zhonger saw that his words were evil, he called Zheng Sandao: If there is a guest here, you won’t come to support him. After calling a few times, Zheng San didn’t know where he went.

Ruyu saw that the scene was inappropriate, so he hurriedly walked out the door. The man stretched out his left arm and blocked the door. He didn't let Ruyu go out and Ruyu had to go back to the chair and sat down. The man said: Brother Wen, come on the kang, I'll have three cups with you Ruyu and I won't answer

The man said: Why, I asked you to eat wine, you pretend to be deaf and push me dumb, do you really think I am your weight? Others recognize you as Brother Wen, but my fists cannot recognize you as Master Wen. Jin Zhong'er said to Ruyu: Just sit next to me, Ruyu had no choice but to sit on the kang. Seeing Ruyu sit down, the man lowered his head and smiled, pulled out a small sand pot five or six inches long from his arms, and pulled out a small wine glass, leaning forward and backward to pour wine; half pouring in the cup, half pouring out a cup outside the cup, and picking it up to Jin Zhong'er's mouth, saying: You eat, Jin Zhong'er takes it in his hand

He took out a wine glass from his arms, poured the wine, stretched it out to Ruyu's face, and said: You can eat Ruyu, and then took out another glass, poured a glass, drank it all, patted his legs and sighed: Killing is forgiven, it is hard to bear to drink, and then took out two raw eggs from his arms, and said to Jin Zhonger: Give you one to eat. Jin Zhonger said: This is a raw egg, how should you eat? The man smiled and said: You were a small cherry mouth, and I couldn't swallow this egg, I'll eat it separately with you. I pinched it with my hands, making Huangzi, Baizi, flowing hands, and kang, and knocked another one on his teeth, Huangbai flowed on his mouth, and hurriedly rubbed his palm on his mouth with his palm, making his beard all yellow, and smiled at Jin Zhonger: Good things, it will be broken as soon as you touch it. Come with a handkerchief, I wipe my hands. Jin Zhonger said: I don't have a handkerchief. The man said:If you don't have a handkerchief, your clothes are just fine. After that, Jin Zhong'er was so scared that he quickly handed a piece of pillow-laying cloth to the man, wiped it a few times, and wiped it all over his eyebrows and eyes. Jin Zhong'er called his mother Shaoke again. Mrs. Zheng walked from behind and saw a drunk man sitting on the kang. He asked: Where is the guest from? Let's sit in the hall. The man glanced at him and said: This is the imperial palace, the imperial court? Can't I sit there? Mrs. Zheng said: There are guests in this room. Please go to the hall and have something to say to me. The man said: Am I a guest? You mean, I understand that you want to block my daughter for you. It's just that I don't love the old slut. Mrs. Zheng said: "Shou Guest" is nonsense. The man laughed and said:If I don't let me talk nonsense in this place, there is no place to talk about it in the world. If you eat me, just eat me a loud fart. As he said that, he took off his shoes and slapped the sole of Mrs. Zheng's butt, almost knocked down Mrs. Zheng and went to search for Xiao Mazi. The man laughed and said: This old slut is so old, he is still so timid in bed, impatient to tease, and he ran away with no life after stuttering on his butt.

The drunk man was fussing in the room. He said that Miao Tuzi had settled down at his house. Then he went to Shimapo to enter the door, but he didn't see the Zheng San family. He walked to the west room of the hall and saw that Yu Qing'er was not there, and he hid behind. Miao Tuzi went to the east room and lifted the curtain. He saw Ruyu and Jin Zhong'er sitting on the east kang from now on. On the west kang, there was a big man in cloth clothes talking to him. Ruyu was in a difficult time. When Ruyu was in trouble, he was overjoyed. He hurriedly went down to the ground and stood up on the kang Miao Tuzi and smiled. He raised his hand and said: It's a long time, a long time ago. He heard the big man shouting loudly and said: Nothing said much!Miao Tuzi was stunned by this loud shout, and turned his head. He looked at the man in his eyes. When he saw Miao Tuzi looking at him in a flash, he was furious and shouted: Look at me? Miao Tuzi couldn't touch his mind and asked Ruyu in a low voice: Who is this? Ruyu shook his head and said: Can't recognize him

The man pointed at Miao Tu and asked Jin Zhonger: Who is he? Jin Zhonger said: He is Miao Sanye from Tai'anzhou, now a scholar in the palace. The man sneered: Since he is a scholar, his hair has gone? Jin Zhonger couldn't answer that the man felt suspicious when he saw that Jin Zhonger didn't say anything, and cursed: I see this guy is naked, he is obviously a monk from Tai'anzhou. He pretended to be a scholar and came to your house to serve as a prostitute.

Pointing his finger at Miao Tuzi, shouting: Take off my hat, I want to check it out! Miao Tuzi saw that he had two strange eyes, similar to the lamp, and was really scared in his heart, Xiang Ruyu said: I'll leave. As soon as I arrived in front of the door, the flowing guy carried his fists as big as a bowl and shouted: Do you dare to leave? Miao Tu hurriedly came back to Jin Zhonger when he saw him walking back quickly, and his expression was very ridiculous. He couldn't help but laugh. When the man saw Jin Zhonger laughing, he raised his head and smiled. Miao Tu took advantage of the time when he was laughing, and the man saw Miao Tu sneak out, and rushed out Jin Zhonger and said to Ruyu: No, this time, I hit Miao San Master a few times, and my father must have a bad look on his face.

As he was talking, he heard footsteps outside the door, and it turned out that it was a big man who lifted Miao Tu back

When it comes to the local area, I grabbed Miao Tu's neck with my right hand, pushed it up the large vertical cabinet, and said, "When I heard Miao Tu's voice, I'm going to kill you!" The big man shouted: If you shout again, I'll throw you to death! Then I heard Miao Tu's soft voice: If you don't shout, I won't shout anymore. The big man said: If you don't shout, I'll spare you. So I let go of my hand, patted Miao Tu's head and said, "You're cheap." Who would have thought of this patting? She slapped her hat and exposed the bald man saw it and laughed: I said it was a monk, but I didn't want it to be true.Miao Bazi was drilling in the cracks between the cabinets on the west side, touching his head with both hands, and was in the cracks inside. Jin Zhonger couldn't help laughing when he saw that touch. Now he slapped his hat, hid in the cracks between the cabinets, rubbed his head with his eyebrows, and looked very ugly. The big man Su was so happy to see Jin Zhonger laughing. He sat on the kang and laughed endlessly.

I heard the noise outside the yard, and then heard someone shouting: Who is messing around here? After a moment, when the man saw Xiao Mazi coming in, he saw the master of the elementary school student, jumped up and stood on the ground, Xiao Mazi said: So it was you

What are you doing here? The big man said: I'll look for Zheng San and borrow a few money. Xiao Mazi said: Does he have any extra money to you? As he said that, he took out a bag from his legs and handed it to the big man: This is two taels of silver, and I'll take it to buy wine and eat it again. The big man took it in his hand and said: Thank you for your care. He took it step by step, Ruyu raised his hand to Xiao Mazi and said: If you come again, we will be tortured to death by him. Xiao Mazi suddenly saw Miao Tu standing in the crack of the big cabinet by the west wall, half hidden and half exposed, and laughed: When did the Ba brother come? Miao Tu closed his eyes, rubbed his head with both hands, and did not say a word, and did not walk out. Jin Zhonger laughed and Ruyu helped Miao Tu out. Ruyu held Miao Tu out.

Miao Tu opened his eyes, jumped at Xiao Mazi twice, shouting: Great! Great! He pointed at his bald head and said: What is this? Miao Tuzi closed his eyes again, but shook his head, Jin Zhonger laughed like jade, and caught the big man back, saying Xiao Mazi and laughed again, Miao Tuzi opened his eyes, shouting: There has never been such a touch since the Tang Dynasty! After shouting, he bowed to Xiao Ma repeatedly: I am a thin scholar, and I can't fight with that guy. If you are willing to avenge me, you will be my reborn parents. If you don't avenge me, you will be thieves and prostitutes. Xiao Mazi said: This bald slave is really awesome! After Miao Tu said that, he sat on the underground chair, rubbed his head with one hand, and groped in his heart with the other hand, Xiao Mazi said: Where did his hat come? Jin Zhonger laughed again, pointed to the bottom of the cabinet and said: That's not?Ruyu picked it up for him, put it on his head, Miao Tu said again: Great! It's really amazing! I don't know where a person who came from was ill, like a fierce god of Hetian, almost made my student suffer! I don't know what kind of criminal it is to insult Siwen. Jin Zhonger said: That man is indeed a good man. I don't want to be afraid of Mr. Xiao. If you want to teach him, come when you want to teach him, go when you want to teach him, go when you want to use a familiar person. Xiao Mazi said: He is a famous blocking monument in the west of our fort. Today, I still eat less wine. If I eat a lot of wine, I won't even dare to mess with him. Jin Zhonger smiled and said: It's enough to teach him to be half drunk in the future. Xiao Mazi glanced at him and said: This little naughty, just talk nonsense.

After a while, Zheng San came to Jin Zhong'er and did his best to say a few words because he didn't take care of the portal. He also sent a conspiracy with Yu Qing'er and Xiao Ma to block the stele and make trouble. He told Zheng'er and Zheng'er to call Yu Qing'er to the backyard. He repeatedly asked Yu Qing'er to answer without knowing that Zheng'er scolded him and scolded him. If it weren't for Miao Tuzi, he would almost be beaten and be beaten. After that, he became more and more confused with Jin Zhong'er. The villain's trick is equal to a turtle, and the open does not act in secret.

I believe in the prostitution venue, and the safety of singing, laughing, and laughing

Chapter 54: I was so angry that I was turtle-porn during my birthday. I immediately saw the villain's affection after borrowing silver.

The word says:

Lover and prostitute are in harmony, and they are luxurious and secretly cut off their pious women and regret that they have no money in the morning and evening, and they are also going to guess their friendship.

As soon as the birthday is over, I will help the turtle to have sex with a silver man. The villain comes to the side.

Right-tuning "Stone Refining Heaven"

Let’s talk about Wen Ruyu’s prostitution in Zheng Sanjia, and he couldn’t tell the difference between day and night. He only knew that he was buried in love with Jin Zhonger and taught him the method. Although it lasted for several months, he spent a few taels of silver. Wurule’s family was even more traitor than a rat. He had already seen through their dispatch. Zheng San still thought of Ruyu’s spending a few big money in his family. How to be Zheng’s mother picking her hair, one foot and one inch, he had to plan on Ruyu’s body. Seeing that Ruyu had considered money, Xiao Mazi, three or five taels to tell her. Benefitable; I put a daughter on my own and sleep with me every night; I also have to pay attention to my daily diet; I can't even get five cents of silver every night, and I feel that Jin Zhonger is just hot with Ruyu and doesn't make money with him wholeheartedly. Where can this woman let go? At first, she just spit out some pounds and splashes in the room and outside the yard, and sarcastically make Ruyu know; later, when Ruyu pretends to be deaf and pushes her, she has his own opinions in her heart, and knows that it is his daughter's advice, so she scolds Jin Zhonger every day Either he got up late or he was sleeping early; if he took a step, there was a bad thing in it. Even his diet was reduced, and he loved Ruyu. As long as he saved a few money, he would let his mother scold him, he would always be angry. He would have to pay him back one night, but he refused to pay him back the money for Miao Tuzi in the past. He would not be willing to pay Miao Tuzi for money. Otherwise, since Miao Tu'er instigated, Miao Tuzi has come and gone several times. Ruyu didn't help him, and he would not borrow Miao Tu. However, I didn't know that Ruyu didn't have much money. It's okay to be in love with this jade, but Yu Qing'er was very annoyed Ruyu to treat him with a cold and hated Jin Zhong'er's scolding and resentment. Therefore, whenever Miao Bazi came, he criticized him for being incompetent. Even a foolish servant would not wish that the person he raised in a casino would be born as a client. Could it be that Xiao Mazi had three heads and six arms? Why would he use the money of a fool? He used these half-incited and half-concerned words every day to sow.

Miao Tuzi was also a little angry. After thinking about it, he came up with the best way: whenever Zheng Ma Zi and Jin Zhong'er stopped talking or ridiculed Ruyu, he would snatch the head, laughing at the falsehood, crying for the poor for Ruyu, but this had a big effect. For example, one person owed debts and one person asked for money. From there, someone cried for the poor for the debts. In ten, seven or eight percent settled down. Speaking of the word "silver" is sweeter than blood from a fly, letting his daughter take over the madman, blind man, thief, robber, and even took him to the dead. As long as he had money, he would not be ashamed of this, but he could not stand this one.When I heard the word "名" in my ears, I was really heart-wrenching. I was irreconcilable whenever Miao Tuzi cried for Ruyu, and I even had a lot of words and words with Ruyu to see through his role. Their friendship became more and more indifferent. Every day, there must be wine and meat and good fruits. Either Xiao Mazi accompanied me or Miao Tuzi joked. Now they are eating their own meals. When they are in their prostitution room, they rarely have Ruyu's tea and meals. At most, they don't have the same meat at noon.After four liang, it was tofu, cabbage, etc. in the morning. It was unwilling to add more oil, salt, sauce, vinegar and other foods. Instead, it was not as good as Miao Tuzi and Yu Qing'er's diet. Jin Zhonger knew that Ruyu could not be too sweet and light. He often bought some meat snacks, secretly supplemented them and cut pounds of fat meat. He took them to the kitchen to clean up. Zheng Ma Zi scolded the miscellaneous people, saying that he was blind and had to make up for it. He must have mixed it up and didn't have any taste. He gave it to Ruyu for half-baked prescriptions. Although it was OKLe, after all, I am suffering. Not only do I dare not ask for good words, but I dare not even walk around in the yard every day except for urination and defecation. I am afraid that the Zheng Mazi will not care about who is rich or weak. I always have money for money. I have to use three or five taels to not use it with him. Someone will be so willing to make trouble and use it so proudly. I have also used sixty or seventy taels in the past few months. There are also Zhang Hua and Han Sijing, the two families, and they have no cost, so I wrote a post to Wang Jianguan.The shopkeeper Wang, who took the caries in the middle, became impatient, and knew that Ruyu was trying to gamble in Mapo for many years. It was only a one or two-year market, and there was no longevity in his shop. He told Zhang Hua several times that he reported to Ruyu and took back the silver. Zhang Hua was afraid that Ruyu would be wasted. Why did he do excessively? He did not dare to advise him to save a lot of support and a year of knowledge, so he refused to say it for him.

The fourth day of the sixth month of the first day is Ruyu's birthday. In the morning, Miao Tuzi and Xiao Mazi each raised two and a half cents of silver. They also felt that they were not good at giving it to Ruyu. They secretly discussed with Zheng Sanxiang to buy some wine and meat with Zheng San. The next day, they were not afraid that Ruyu would not return the squad. Zheng San agreed and said: Mr. Wen has also used love for us. Since the two masters have done this, I bought some wine and meat. If it is not enough, I will add some more. I will calculate that the two masters and Mr. Wen prepare for the squad tomorrow. Before they finished speaking, Mr. Zheng asked: How much is the silver? Xiao Mazi said: It is five cents in total. I will compromise you. Mr. Zheng said: Then Mr. Wen is not a person who knows the worldly style. I can't do it even if I am clumsy and dull. Why don't you pretend to be unaware of it? Xiao Mazi said:Su Chang asked each other about his birthday, and it was okay to pretend not to know, but he just looked coldly. After saying that, he looked at Miao Tuzi and Miao Tuzi and said, "What kind of birthday do you want to have with him?" So the two separated the silver and pulled them up to Jin Zhonger, got up late this day, went to the kitchen to inquire, and did not pack up the mat with Ruyu, and took out the money, bought some noodles, and made four dishes for breakfast with a mat for lunch. During the lunch, he asked him to prepare a banquet with him and returned to the room. He made a new makeup bun, wearing a big red mat, a silver-red gauze shirt, and a parrot green brocade skirt. If Ruyu was Su Chang, Miao Tuzi saw such makeup bun, there would be many words. Today, he only pretended not to see it. Jin Zhonger went to the kitchen to watch the mat for a mat, and his mother came and scolded:You stinky lewd woman, you don’t go to the table or greet New Year’s greetings. Why is it that you wear red and green clothes? I am short of money at home, so it’s so difficult to borrow some clothes to pawn with you. Why is it so new today? You are such a wasteful person who is ungrateful!

Jin Zhonger said: Today is Mr. Wen's birthday. Since he arrived at this family surnamed Zheng, he has spent eight or nine hundred taels of silver for several months. He has been asking for some at hand, but he has never owed 150. If he calculated the amount of money he had borrowed, he would have to ask him for some taels in addition to prostitution money. Although I am a prostitute who is a bad boy, I am still quite human. People's hearts are not donkeys, horses, pigs and dogs, and they are not divided into grudges. People who live for money are these pieces of clothes, and they are also made for me by my aunts. It is not you who make it for me. I wear it if I don't like it, and I burn it if I don't like it. No one can care about me. If I don't care about it, I will give up all the bones and meat in my body and teach them to rub it every night. I can't even make silk, satin, and coarse cloth clothes. What about these light jealousy?

When Mrs. Zheng heard this, she was so angry that she fought all over and bit her teeth. She picked up a tiled basin and slapped it on the edge of the kang, and it immediately became three and a half. She said: "By the way! Kill me, kill me, kill me! Jin Zhong'er also threw two plates and threw them into the ground, smashing them, saying: Kill you! Kill you, I have a chance to make a comeback in the future. Hu Liudao, who was doing odd jobs: paying money, holding a banquet, and yelling Mr. Wen, who always didn't appreciate it when he heard it. Mr. Zheng said: Who taught him to appreciate it? Jin Zhong'er said: Why did he win your affection? Hu Liudao: Forget it, the old lady has been flirting, and the second girl has not flirting again. Don't teach me that I will clean up when I hear the jokes. The second girl doesn't have to come back. Please go back.The two of them heard it, but they didn't say anything. They looked at each other with four eyes for a while and Jin Zhong'er went forward.

At noon, the person who was doing mate walked into Jin Zhong'er's room and asked: The food is put in the hall, so please don't ask Mr. Xiao? Jin Zhong'er said: Why is it just put in the hall again? Just give it away as usual Ruyu said: You are really troublesome, don't I tell me, what is the situation now? You are still having a birthday? Since you are preparing, Miao Laosan and the others will know, so they will sit in the same place. Jin Zhong'er said: I don't

I think they are too cold and protectors who have never received your benefits? I come to bow to you. It's a favor. I don't know why I pretend to be like this? Xiao Mazi is okay. How should Miao Lao San treat you like this? Ruyu heard that, so he didn't say anything. He moved the side dishes in and put them on the kang table. He took the wine and poured a full glass of Jin Zhonger and gave Ruyu a smile and said: I'll bow to you, Ruyu stood up quickly and grabbed it and said: This is all nothing. The two of them sat down opposite me and shared their hearts until they were not in the cards. They just closed the cup and plate.

Without two cups of tea, I saw a miscellaneous person entering and saying: A man named Wang from Tai'anzhou came in a car and wanted to find Mr. Wen to speak. Now I am waiting in front of the door Ruyu said: What is the king from Tai'an who is surnamed Wang looking for me? I guess he found it wrong. Jin Zhonger said: Yes, what's wrong with you going out to see? Ruyu walked to the door and saw that the king's charity king's sage Ruyu hurriedly asked him to see the king's sage take out a big leather couple from the car. The young man who was driving the car hugged in his arms and followed the general Zheng San asked Ruyu: It's an old friend of mine, and he came here to visit me. Zheng San saw the couplet in his arms and walked hard. He couldn't help but suspect that Ruyu asked Wang's slept in Jin Zhonger's room. Jin Zhonger asked Jin Zhonger. He knew that he was Ruyu's old friend and went forward for a blessing.

The panicked Mr. Wang gave a greeting to each other and sat down. Jin Zhonger looked at the guy, who was about fifty years old. He was fat and fat. He was wearing a cocoon silk single-travel robe with a thin white cloth shirt. He sat down with a dumb and tick, like a loyal and honest person who had a lot of food. The young man put his skin on the head of the kang, straightened his waist, and let out a breath, stood beside the door, looking at Jin Zhonger, Jin Zhonger, and said to the young man: Guest, please sit in the southern room of my courtyard. The young man was about to come out. Zheng San took it and asked the reason. He realized that it was a gift of silver. He hurriedly asked to sit in the southern room of the house and Mrs. Zheng urged him to deliver tea.

Besides, Mr. Wang said to Ruyu: Wansheng's neighbor of Master Zai last year, and wanted to ask the uncle's Hongfu to make more money. Unexpectedly, the new treasurer was very ruthless and was afraid that he would spend all his money. Wansheng sent him to the uncle today, except for the uncle's use of the money, he saved 520 taels of RMB. As he said that, he took out a book from his arms to clear the account, and Ruyu repeatedly picked up the silver posts. He handed it to Ruyu and said to Ruyu and said: You just use it for me, why bother to send it again? Mr. Wang said: Wansheng didn't say it just now, really dare not store it in the shop, and he had told Manager Zhang several times, but he never saw his reply, so he came to hand it to Ruyu in person: It's not important that you send it, where should I place it? Mr. Wang said: Let the uncle Jin Zhonger took out 400 coins and walked out to Hu Liudao:You should buy some wine and meat, pack it up, so that the person who drove the car would also have to eat with him. Mrs. Zheng hurriedly ran over and said with a smile: You kid is so chaotic! My guest at home, take out the money with you? Take it back quickly, I have a proper arrangement. Hu Liu is waiting to hand over the money back, Jin Zhonger said: Don’t be with me, buy your things. After saying that, he sat down in the room and scolded Hu Liu and slapped his hand and said: This is the bad luck there! Mrs. Zheng said: You don’t know his nature yet. Since childhood, you have been a child with fire. You can just buy it quickly. I will set up a fire and set a pot of boiling water for you. Hu Liu is here.

On this side, Mr. Wang opened the couplet and brought out the silver and placed it on the kang. He looked at the color of Ruyu and divided it into two parts. He also wanted to make a calculation and settled Ruyu in front of him and said: What else do I have to do with trust you? Why do you need to settle it? You said it is enough? Mr. Wang said: If the uncle doesn't calculate, I won't feel at ease when I've been talking for a while, but I won't forget it. Jin Zhonger said: Not only Mr. Wen, but I can believe it, I have believed it. It's all good. Each letter is short of half a head. Can't I even teach you to make up for it? Mr. Wang said: You are not a bitch. You have never met thousands of people. Even I, Mr. Wang, said: "You are not a bitch."

Not only one or two cents, but one or two ounces, I have never been short of others. How can I say something about supplementing? Jin Zhonger smiled and said: I am too honest and can't speak

Again, looking for Ruyu: Just divide it into two parts. After that, he took the son over to Ruyu to see that he was too careful, and then claimed that he had exchanged several letters, all of which were silver, each letter was only five or six cents short. Even if the great wise among the businessmen had exchanged the silver, he immediately wanted to borrow the offer Ruyu and said: Your loan agreement is still at home, and I will pick it back when I get home.

If you believe it, how about I put a post with you at this moment? Mr. Wang said: The old man will go back with Wansheng tomorrow for 5000 yuan, either stubborn Ruyu said: I wrote the post with my own hand, it is a big proof for me and your wealthy man. I will be together. Will you not be able to repay it in the future? Mr. Wang was very troubled and had no choice but to write the post with Ruyu, and read it myself, wrap it in paper, put it in place of the meat, and then feel a little relieved, so he got up and resigned Ruyu said: You are so easy to come here, I want to leave you for a few days to rest. Mr. Wang said: Wansheng still has many young men in charge, how dare you stay at Biao'er's house? Ruyu said: Why are you so rotten? Well, there are inns here. After you have dinner, I will give you a rest.Mr. Wang didn't refuse. Jin Zhong'er moved all the silver into the underground cabinet. Hu Liu brought the dishes to the opposite side of the two. Jin Zhong'er poured wine and sat down with him. Unexpectedly, Mr. Zheng added a lot of dishes. The Mr. Wang came to a good cup. When he got a wine, Ruyu saw that he was a bit drunk. He pointed at Jin Zhong'er and asked: Do you think he was good? Mr. Wang looked at Jin Zhong'er and lowered his head for a while. After eating, Mr. Wang didn't even eat tea. He took out a couplet and pulled him out. When Ruyu returned to the city, he took the appointment. Zheng San rushed to leave Ruyu and said that he was not there. If Zheng San said that he was not there, he led him to the store with Zheng San. He also had a few dollars of silver for driving the car. Ruyu came back for a while, and the little girl sent the lamp in.

Before half a meal, I suddenly heard a loud voice from behind and a low voice. As if someone was quarreling, the little girl ran away and said, "Miss Second Girl, why don't you go and persuade me!" The old lady is fighting with the old man! Jin Zhonger said: Why? The little girl said: The old man and the old man sent the guest named Wang back, and then they found out that today is Mr. Wen's birthday. There was no banquet prepared at noon, so they said a few words to the old lady.

The old lady said: "You are the head of the family, what are you just in charge?" The old lady was dissatisfied with this and handed over and said to him. The old lady slapped the old lady in the mouth. The old lady was annoyed and now both of them were beaten. Miao San and the eldest girl had gone; the second girl was not going quickly! Jin Zhonger smiled and said to Ruyu: Such a trick is a shameless thing they can calculate! Ruyu also laughed at the little girl who was extremely anxious. He must ask Jin Zhonger to go to Jin Zhonger and said: I don't have time, let them fight, no matter who kills one. The little girl urged her several times. Seeing that Jin Zhonger didn't go, she went there for a while, and didn't listen to the noise. She suddenly saw Miao Tuzi lifting the curtain, looking at Ruyu who bowed and took the lead, and bowed and bowed, and said: I am really a person who is unbearable in the world! I somehow died and fainted. Even my brother had forgotten his birthday. If I hadn't persuaded him to fight, I wouldn't remember it. I pointed at Jin Zhong'er and said: Hello, I won't say a word.

Jin Zhonger said: Who is talking about his birthday? If someone hadn't sent a few taels of silver today, even I wouldn't remember it's his birthday. Miao Tu said: No, tomorrow is the birthday, and it's not too late for us to give it a wish. Ruyu said: My birthday is the fourth day of the fifth month, and it's over. Miao Tuzi smiled and said: Don't mess with me, I remember it's true. These two days ago in the East Study Room. Didn't I have a drink with you? So Xu said Xu Dao and was intimate for a while. He also flattered Jin Zhonger for a few words before returning to the room to rest.

The next day, Zheng Sanjia killed chickens and ducks, and first packed a table of tea with Ruyu. She prepared a very good breakfast. Miao Bazi informed Xiao Mazi and sat in the hall, waiting for Ruyu to get up to give her birthday gift. When the silence was in vain, there was no movement and everyone was hungry. She refused to eat something first, and they were all cleaning their empty stomachs and wanted to eat Zheng Sanjia's tea and breakfast. The guest Zheng Mazi, who was the guest who was driving the car yesterday, asked the young man who was driving the car yesterday, and said that he had sent five or six hundred taels of silver and collected money in his daughter's room that he could not leave for a hundred years. However, after a few months of delay, he would not worry about not having to worry about his own hands. Today, he wanted to put Wen Ruyu in a crystal tea bowl and swallow it in his stomach.Zhongruo was not up at this time, and the woman didn't know how to shout the fields until the Wu card was about to be opened. Xiao and Miao were still impatient. She kept going to the door and coughing in the yard. She also deliberately joked loudly and couldn't help but listen to his daughter's window. She looked like a jackal. Seeing that there was no one in the yard, she quietly pinched the window paper with her fingernails and looked in. Seeing that the two of them were naked, Ruyu pressed his daughter down on a chair and fucked her hard. She also saw that his daughter had a hairpin and slumped on the chair, making her look like a weak dead person. She hurriedly retreated and said to herself:It turns out that Wen Ruyu has such ability, no wonder the little slut is devoted to him. He thinks about himself again. When he was young, he once stole five or six people without telling Zheng San, and never taught him to be confused. When he was so happy, he really lived for a lifetime.

After sighing for a while, he lifted the bench and sat under the window stairs. He was not allowed to walk on the steps for a while. He listened to his daughter's words. He just thought it was over and listened carefully. He was thinking about it all the words that were at a disadvantage. He didn't say a word to ask for a bargain and heard the sound of thrusting. It was even louder than three or four people washing clothes. Mrs. Zheng couldn't help but feel frightened and said: The life of this child is afraid that this servant named Wen is very cruel and has a serious advantage. After a moment of calmness, Mrs. Zheng realized that he had spared his daughter and quickly prepared to cleanse his face.

After a while, the door was opened, the little girl brought the water into the water. After washing, Hu Liu invited tea in the hall. Jin Zhonger said: If we don’t go out, we won’t care about cabbage and tofu, we will eat it.

Hu Liu went, and came in again to invite him and heard Miao Tuzi say: Did Mr. Wen get up? Brother Xiao has been waiting for a long time, Ruyu had to go out and Xiao Mazi saw him. He smiled so hard that he didn't even have a crack. He leaned back and snatched him up to him, and was not afraid of touching his scalp. Miao Tuzi also knelt under Xiao Mazi's shoulders and helped him salute.

After Ruyu returned the gift, Xiao Mazi said: Yesterday was the old man Qianqiu. I have only been with me for more than a year. I really don’t know. He pointed at Miao Tu and said: This is so terrifying that I don’t know what the family does all day long. It’s better to forget it, but I won’t say to me. Miao Tuzi stretched out his tongue and said: What a wonderful thing! Since I forgot, I can still think of you? Ruyu said: My birthday is over. Even if it is my birthday, I am not the one who is a hard-working friend’s birthday now. Xiao Mazi took out a seal from his sleeve, and said: Shou Jing 2 taels, and the names of him and Miao Tu were written on it. He gave it to Ruyu Ruyu with both hands.

After giving up for a while, Xiao Ma said to Miao Tu: How? I knew in advance that the old man refused to accept it, and you said that there was nothing wrong with it. Now I have a reason. You are tomorrow, and I will set up a seat for each to give it to Zheng San today. In the past few months, it is extremely unrestrained. It is time to organize the old family tradition. Miao Tuzi said: It is said that everyone should gather every day and be like a friend. When Yu Qing'er walked slowly from the west room, she smiled and said: I have nothing to offer, so I just kowtowed Ruyu hurriedly helped Hu Liu to place cups and plates, which were sixteen kinds of tea, red and green, and very plump. Then Zheng San entered and said: Yesterday was the old man Qianqiu, and I only realized at night that he was angry with the old woman. As he was talking, Mrs. Zheng snatched in from outside the door and said:The old man is either an outsider or just told him to prepare a banquet yesterday. It was a mistake that he didn't kowtow early. When he thought about it, he regretted it. As he said that, the couple kowtowed to death for a while, Ruyu kowtowed for a while before he pulled up.

Ruyu said: I have been empty in my hands for the past six months and have not given me much. I always feel ashamed that you, the old couple, treat me consistently. Not only are they concerned about food, tea, and water, but there is no hurt at all, I have accepted this kind of arrangement this morning, which makes me feel and feel ashamed! Zheng Mazi said: Don’t say how much money, as long as the man is in love, knowing the joys and sorrows of our family, it is a great grace. Xiao Mazi coldly saw Zheng Mazi wearing a pair of new green shoes with red and white flowers and plants embroidered on them. Because Zheng San was in front of him, it was difficult to make fun of them, the couple went out and Xiao Mazi said to Yu Qing'er: Your third aunt wore this pair of new flowers today. When I was wearing it, I was so confused that I secretly told him to give me a gift. Yu Qing'er said: Do you want him to offer sacrifices? Xiao Mazi said: Who is offering such unclean things? But I feel very happy to borrow him to hit a hand gun. Everyone laughed at Miao Tuzi: Is Sister Jin still combing her hair? Hu Liudao: The second girl said that if you don’t eat today, it will hurt your stomach and be useless. Miao Tuzi said: This is another trick. If he doesn’t eat, what else should we do with this mouth? Xiao Ma: I will take him there, so I can’t say anything, pull Jin Zhonger out, and the five of them sit together: It’s hard to do everything in a day, and having money is awesome for a moment

Don't talk about the fact that the family is in danger, and the world is always cold

Chapter 55: Lover Jin Jie puts money on her belongings, don’t blame her daughter like jade to go to the imperial examination field

The word says:

The autumn waves are rippling and tears are falling, and the husband sends money and property to go out of prostitution at dusk with deep affection

For the next imperial examination, leave the bright moon in the lonely village, and the night is so vivid

Right-tuning "Huanxisha"

Ruyu celebrated his birthday in the Zheng three families. Xiao and Miao each invited a table, and Ruyu returned another table. After three or four days of misunderstanding, it only made the brothel and the turtle become greedy. Miao Tu and Xiao Ma became obsessed with each other. They said one by one, and said one by one, and laughed one by one. Every day, the family held Ruyu and the rolling beads of mutton fat jade. It was a bit fresher than Ruyu at that time. Who didn't know that they all belonged to Ruyu. He was originally a young man, and he only knew how to spend money like earth. Then he thought about it? Even now he was poor, his luxurious nature was still there, and these few taels of silver were not worried about them. Wuru was inserted into Jin Zhonger and he was a referee. This female friend was just a little more impatient. When it comes to human relationships and worldly affairs, she really saw the weird and revealed that she was extremely talented.

As Ruyu meant, I thought about it in Zheng Sanjia for a long time. Although he was entertaining cold and poorly, a family of music families originally pointed to their sisters and daughters, and it was not an exaggeration to have 50 or 60 taels with him. I also saw that Xiao and Miao loved money, which was very pitiful, and they also embellished them to count gold. Because they discussed with Jin Zhonger, who thought that Jin Zhonger had other opinions, and said to Ruyukai:You are just greedy for me, and you think about it: Nowadays, it is easiest for you to go out to get out of the silver, if you teach him to come back, it is harder than climbing to the sky! With these hundreds of silvers placed beside you, it is a tiger and leopard in the mountains. My parents will never dare to treat you in vain. You will be half a month later with him, not late for Xiao and Miao. I am happy to teach them to quench their thirst and enjoy their thirst day by day. When they can't see their sight, they are just a few taels of taels of Xiao Mazi. But I still have one concern: this place is a place of unpredictable chaos, thousands of people can come, and thousands of people can go, but others don't mind it, I am afraid that Xiao is afraid of XiaoMazi is too powerful, or colludes with bandits, and unexpectedly you are alone, I am a woman, and I am a woman, and it is not a good idea to put the silver here. If I take the silver back to Tai'an, not only will my parents hate me, but Xiao Mazi will not give up. I want to stay together for a day, and I am afraid I can't follow my own opinions. You can quickly write a word and ask Zhang Hua to come in a car. If my parents ask him, they only say that it is your old lady who sacrifices the festival and asks you to go back to the sacrifice, they will not doubt that I made several cloth bags overnight, regardless of the third and fourth updates, and agreed with Zhang Hua.I only took two round trips to transfer the silver to Tai'an, and taught him to take it in a proper place. Isn't it not a human or a ghost? Still, there is no need to keep it here, just in case of unexpected accidents, like you and my lifelong affairs. I have been planning for a long time. If I marry you easily, I will never make a decision. Apart from you, I will never accept anyone in this life. I will only let my parents cut off the knife, saw axe. He will decide my wish in the future and will regard me as a useless thing. At that time, they will all turn their minds. But if I use two or three hundred silver, I can be good at it. Since I received the customer, I have accumulated some fragments and pieces around me in the past five years.There are more than a hundred taels of silver, clothes, jewelry, and more than a hundred taels. When you come home, you can take them all with you in the future. If I am blessed, I will be monogamous with you. When I come to your house, I have another arrangement for your house. I bought it for more than 300 silver. I might as well sell it. I will pay more than 100 silver. I wish Zhang Hua is honest and will take care of you. But if you stay at home, there is a man named Han in your house. I heard that there are four or five daughters of sons. Not only do I eat rice every day, but I can wear cloth every year. This should have been a few taels of silver with him. I will go out for another one.

I am a good person and I estimate 300 taels. If my things with you are sold, you will only have 245. You will only have more than 50 taels. I am yours. I will be a poor family. I have never had any money and starved to death. I still have to support my children. I will make plans for the present. But I have to grit my teeth and only spend 300 taels to get into the mountains and rivers. I will only have to get into pieces with them. If my parents chase you up in the future, you just go home and leave me with them and live together. How much can I have? I will live happily with you for one day and one day. I really can't bear to leave you. Let's make friends with others. As I said that, I burst into tears and fell into my jade arms.

After hearing this, Ruyu was grateful and quickly picked it up and wiped it back and forth with his face. After a long time of warmth, he said: The Wen Ruyu family was unfortunate and suffered repeated changes. If three or four years ago, he had already fulfilled his wish with you, and your discussion was calculated from the fine needles and threads in his heart. He was just worried that you would be abused in the future. It would be fine if your mother was not a kind god. Jin Zhonger said: No matter how hard he fought for death, no one could pass it down Ruyu said: Now that you are talking about this, I also have a hidden meaning. I want to say it many times, but I just can't bear to separate from you. Jin Zhonger asked in surprise: Why did you say the word "parting"? Ruyu said: My family business is now withering, and one day is worse than one day. It is now the tenth day of June. It is only fifty days away from the imperial examination. I want to go home, read a few words of books, or borrow the merits of my ancestors. I am lucky to be a Jinshi in the next day, and I will never be able to become a magistrate or accommodate another way. It is also the future of the future. After hearing this, Jin Zhonger stayed there for a while and said: I don’t know how many days will you have to finish this fate? Ruyu said: If you go home now and enter the venue on the eighth day of the eighth month, the sixteenth and seventeenth days will be finished; within and outside, I will meet you. This place is more than a hundred miles away from the provincial capital, which is nearly halfway through Tai'an. Once my affairs are finished, I will come to visit you. Jin Zhonger said: This is your great event, why dare I miss you?

I hope God is pitiful. From now on, Lianjie will be the day when you stand out. I will be the day when you stand out.

Just because I have to separate you for two months, I can't stand it for a day Ru Yu said: If you don't want to go with me, I won't go. Jin Zhonger said: What is this? I'm not such a ignorant woman, but it's important to go home and read a few words. I think I should be in my destiny, and I don't use these days Ru Yu said: I'm really out of the way of eight essays. If I want to end up, I must hug the Buddha's legs.

Jin Zhong'er bent her fingers and counted them again. Fang Xu went home ten days later

The two of them thought about it. Ruyu wrote the words and secretly hired someone to send them to Zhang Hua. After he hired a car to pick him up on the 18th, he had no other discussions. He could only do the activities day and night. Miao and the two of them closed the door every day, but they just laughed at each other. Where did they know that they would be separated sooner or later? But they didn't see Ruyu taking out the silver to help him. Xiao and Miao were anxious.

On the 16th, Jin Zhonger discussed with Ruyu again: When he got up, he left four taels with Xiao Mazi and said that he would give more after the fate was over; and Ruyu said: Xiao Mazi gave more and less, and I shouldn't owe him what I should have. I'm just afraid that your parents might not be willing to follow these twenty taels of silver. Jin Zhonger said:I have already decided to stop being a good person. This time, when you send him money, you will give him a lot of money. They all know that I guess it must be the sound of the wind that drives the car. If you take the money home, not only will my parents settle the prostitution with you from beginning to end, but Xiao Mazi will also make trouble now. Now there is a wonderful way: There are bricks and stones in my back garden. You and I will take him some tonight. They all use a thick paper bag to make ten seals. Each letter states the number, draw your secret, put it in my cabinet, and call my parents to the front. They all saw it and face it.Add your cover outside the cabinet, and deliver the key to me to collect your original silver and your silver, clothes, jewelry, you can take it with you. You can take it with Zhang Hua. If you should put it in the quilt cover, put it in the quilt cover, put it in the quilt cover. My parents will not take it with him. Not only will they keep it with him, but they will not leave it with him. He can also agree to you in the future. If guests come, they will not be too forced to give you too much money. I will win the favor. People are snobbish. If we think of not doing this, it seems that we can still lie to them.Ruyu heard this and her favorite heart blossomed and said: This plan refers to a deer as a horse, and a sheep is changeable to a cow. It is really wonderful. He hurriedly carried Jin Zhonger over, put it in his arms, and kissed her mouth and said: Who is as smart as you and so talented as you! I, Wen Ruyu, will you be a husband and wife in the future, and I will never lose my life. After that, I hurriedly closed the door, and the two of them started their old life again.

On the 18th, Zhang Hua came to Ruyu as scheduled and explained to Zhang Hua that Zhang Hua was overjoyed that Zheng San's family and his family were picking him up. Zhenru hit a thunder in the air. They bothered Xiao and Miao to ask Ruyu. Ruyu always agreed vaguely if they did not go home. They were afraid that Zheng San and others would be careful. On that night, the four drums were out of the window and paid Zhang Huayin three hundred and fifty taels of hairpin and ring jewelry. The general handed over the hand and Zhang Hua both handed it to collect Ruyu. It was originally scheduled to get up on the 21st. By the evening of the 20th, the two were hard to cut and could not bear it. It was changed on the 23rd.

Mrs. Zheng asked Jin Zhonger again, and asked Ruyu to leave Jin Zhonger to agree.

That night, the two mattresses and two quilts were taken apart, and some cotton was removed. All the cotton yarns and fresher clothes were spread inside the quilt; they were also pulled with needles and threads.

On the 22nd, the night was full of words and said, and told Jing Ruyu to comfort Jin Zhonger. When the five drums were heard, the two opened the quilt and put four pieces of bedding. Only then did the sky light up Zhang Hua taught the driver to tie the car. Outside the window, Ruyu Ruyu brought 250 taels with her arm, and the Zheng San family heard the carriage trap, and each had no life to lift it up. They went to the Yufang to ask Ruyu to explain why he was going home to study. He opened the cabinet again, and Zheng San checked the number of silver seals, then locked it, posted a seal outside, handed the key to Jin Zhonger, and told him to be careful of the portal and come when the scene was over. After the situation was over, I wished that Zheng San family would not bring more than ten silver seals, and they opened their arms. What was the joy in his heart Ruyu took another twenty taels and a bag of silver, and said: I am in your house and have been disturbed for a long time. I am not worried about this. I have to use the money for tea and water at home. When I come back, I will give you ten times more favorable feelings. Seeing that although the money is very small, the majority of the family has kept it in their own home, I smiled and said: "The uncle is very kind to me, but it's a pity that I don't care about it. I don't know how much I offend it sooner or later. Mrs. Zheng continued: Why should I be more careful, please leave these taels of silver with us? As for the time of prostitution, the uncle doesn't have to be more careful.

In the future, we will be able to make a decision and study. It is a serious topic, and we dare not force ourselves to stay. But we are too secretive and should have told us that we should pack up a glass of water and wine to give it to others, so that others can also look good. Is it necessary that the Lu Ming Banquet is delicious?

Ruyu said: I was afraid that your old couple would be troubled, so I refused to know. Zheng San said to Jin Zhong'er: Why don't you say a word? Jin Zhong'er said: Since Uncle Zhang came, I asked him if he would leave. I don't know if he would leave hundreds of times today. I suddenly started to leave and wanted to leave. I left my tongue. He decided to go, so I just left him.

What face do I have? I took another four taels of silver: I was reluctant to give it to Mr. Xiao, saying that it was unbearable to the gift. I bought a pair of shoes with my little husband. I would come to visit Ling Ai after only a month. As I was talking, Zhang Hua came in and moved his mattress and Zheng Sandao: Why are you so anxious? Where can you teach Zhang Hua to move? He grabbed it and carried it on his shoulders. Mr. Zheng quickly picked up the clothes and bags Ruyu and raised his hand to Jin Zhonger: No need to say anything, I'm going, you have to take care of it everywhere. As he said that, tears in his eyes went straight down Jin Zhonger said: I know that the tears are similar to the broken pearl, and they rolled out of the east room on the pink surface, Zheng Sandao: Don't talk to Mr. Miao San?

Ruyu said: Let's confess my love to me when he gets up. He left the door and said to Jin Zhonger: Please come back. Jin Zhonger didn't answer, and shed tears step by step, sending her out of the fort.

Ruyu took a step, and his heart hurt. He was embarrassed to cry, and he didn't dare to look at Jin Zhong'er at one glance. At this time, there were very few pedestrians on the street. Everyone saw them, and they all hugged and followed Guanwan out of the fort gate. The car followed behind. Ruyu said to Zheng San and his wife: Thank you so much. Rong Ri reported it again. He said to Jin Zhong'er: What I said, you have to take care of you everywhere, go back quickly, I'll leave. Jin Zhong'er shed tears, nodded twice, Zheng San helped her get on the car, and had to send a few miles of Ruyu to Zhu Shaoke again and again. The horse was driving and the car was gone. He disappeared. Jin Zhong'er just returned home. Ruyu and Hu Liu, who was doing odd jobs, left two taels of silver, and handed them all the five cents of the little girl's friends to them.

The door was closed again, and he didn't eat. He cried in a low voice and did not stop Miao Bazi from getting up. Only then did he know that Ruyu had gone and what was strange in his heart. He also asked that the silver had not been brought with him, so he only had Zheng Santie and Xiao Mazi four liang, and he didn't know anything about Xiao Mazi. Xiao Mazi thought to himself: I don't know much about this, how dare I hand over the five or six hundred silver in the eight families? If I didn't think so, I thought about it again and said, "Boy, both men and women are so hot that they are dizzy, what else do you care about?" Miao Bazi always apologized for leaving without hesitation.

Xiao Mazi said: He and I have stayed four taels, but he has not stayed with you. Of course he has to go early.

How did you say goodbye? Miao Tuzi said: This guy is so blind. Who would like to pay for selling your housing?

Besides, Ruyu returned home and settled down and had no time to read other books. She only took out the few articles that Su Nian had read and the window drafts that he had done first, and picked up the people who were distracted by him, and where could he read them? When he was exhibiting the book, he heard Jin Zhonger talking in his ears. When he left the book, he thought about his kindness and brought the important words and food, and took a few bites, and then stopped eating. I don’t know who he thought he would stop eating, so he wanted to put the plate and bowl away. He lowered his head and ate every article, and could not finish it from beginning to end. Only half of the article was read. He himself frowned, sometimes laughed, and then sighed and angry. In a moment, there were many perverts.

The two little servants who served him not only clamored in front of him, but started fighting. After ten to six or seven times, he ignored him for seven or eight days, he was a little bit more talented. After thinking about this, he had only 3000 rotten ink scrolls in his stomach because he was eager to meet with Jin Zhonger and had no time to take a photo of the article. He only planned to draw up the title and read the sermon; he made a decision and gave Zhang Hua a total of 630 taels of silver from him in the provincial capital, and gave him ten taels of clothes and followed him; brought one hundred and fifty taels of clothes; the rest, the sect ordered Han Sijing to take care of the door and handed over Jin Zhonger's jewelry and clothes to Zhang Hua's wife to save. Because he was a woman, he did not dare to pack the silver with him for a day, and took Zhang Hua to the train with Zhang Hua to the Mapo.

Since Ruyu left, both of them were in normal situations. They didn't comb or wash their homes all day long. They buried their heads in bed. Fortunately, Zheng San was a dead eight who was afraid of right and wrong. When his girl was not good at being a good friend, she fought a lawsuit because her client was jealous. She was ruling forty bans and expelled from the country. He was extremely afraid of him and moved to this place to Tsingmapo. He never dared to find a client. If he wanted to come, he would chew to the end and wait until the master had used up his splendor, so he would recruit others; otherwise,A house in the courtyard, where my daughter was idle for one month or two months? There were only three days without a client, so she was anxious that Mrs. Zheng was not afraid of right and wrong. She wanted to have a guest every night because he was greedy for Ruyu's hundreds of silver, and he also made a big mistake that Jin Zhonger refused to pick up people easily. If he forced him, if he annoyed Ruyu, he would take away all the silver. So a fat client came, and they all responded with jade chimes. Jin Zhonger pretended to be sick, so after Ruyu left, he would have to be at ease.

That day, I was sitting in the room and heard the little girl say in the yard: Mr. Wen is here by car. When Jin Zhong'er heard this, his heart beat a few times when he liked it. He quickly tidied up his face ring with his hands, brushed his eyebrows and hair. He hurriedly tightened his shoes and legs, and greeted Ruyu and talked to his parents in the yard. Jin Zhong'er smiled and said: Are you here? Good on your body? Ruyu replied: Here, hello? The two of them sat down in the room and did some tricks. Zhang Hua took the quilt cover aside. Zhang Hua took the food for Jin Zhong'er and gave him some things from his parents. Jin Zhong'er smiled and said: It's just here, why bother to buy these objects and pay for money. Ruyu said: It's just for the expression of the meaning. Jin Zhong'er said: How many articles have you read in the past forty or fifty days? Ruyu said: I didn't read a word in my stomach. Then he ate tea and cleaned the face Ruyu asked Miao Bazi, and Jin Zhong'er said:After you went there for more than ten days, he went home. Didn’t you see him? Ruyu said: I didn’t see him, I thought I was annoyed with me. Jin Zhonger said: Let him go. Shaoke, Xiao Mazi came to visit him, and thanked him for the silver gift he gave a few days ago and said that it was a sign of being a little bit too. Yu Qing'er also came to sit with him. After talking for a while, he put a cup of chopsticks and had dinner with him. Xiao Mazi went home early, and Yu Qing'er also went. They told him that they had not yet gotten up, so they rested.

After staying for three days, Ruyu said: The departure period will be thirteen or fourteen days, and I will come after the stage. Jin Zhonger knew that it was the main business, so she dared not force her to stay. She counted twenty days before, so the two liked the farewell, which was not as sad as before. Ruyu and Zheng San left ten taels of silver. When they came back, they got up and went to the rest. They were: the false love was full and the true love was deep.

Don’t say that the relationship between prostitution is fake, knowing the truth is fake, being a soulmate

Chapter 56: Bury the traitor of silver and traitorous slaves, and behave like jade, and the golden clock is rude and bald.

The word says:

The girl is deeply in love, her eyes are blind, and her foolish child kills her lover now, her tongue is enough to pull out, and she goes to the turtle under her crotch

This girl was beaten and hated Wuya, and she regretted her traitors.

Right-tune "Fisherman's Song"

Speaking of Ruyu, let’s go to the provincial provincial examination and Han Sijing was in charge of 470 taels of silver for Ruyu. Not only did he dare not go out during the evening, he did not dare to go out during the day.

One day, his wife Wang asked: Is the master's family going to take back the hundreds of silver, but when he comes back, he will take back? Si Jing said: If he doesn't take back, will he have something to do with me?

Wang said: Look at how many years can he live for these hundreds of silver? Sijing said: What are the rules? If he saves food and reduces money from now on, he can live a life. If he still hangs in the Zheng San family, he will be completely exhausted in half a year. Wang said: I heard that he and Jin Zhonger are the best. When he comes back, he will have to go to prostitute these taels of silver. Don’t worry about not having to use Jing. Just use up all the money. Who should you and I support you? Now he is a son and three daughters, and you and me are six. When he is extremely poor in the future, he will not be able to take care of himself. How can you and I live there? What should we do then? You said Sijing said: Since we are a servant with his family, we have to leave fate. Wang laughed in his nose and cursed:Brother Dai, if you are resigned to fate, I will ask you and these children for food, but I have not yet found a door. Sijing said: What should I do if you do? Wang said: In my opinion, the master is not at home, only Zhang Hua's wife and his son are a woman, a child over ten years old. What skills do he have to guard against us? You can pack up the money he handed over and the things he should bring at home. You can buy a car and buy two more animals. No matter that day, I get up in the middle of the night, either in Shanxi or Henan, find a place in the south of the residence, and I don't want to go. Sijing said: This is really a woman's experience. She can't even get out for half a day, so she was taken back by someone.

Wang spitted and cursed: Isn't Yu Kui an individual? He cheated him for more than ten thousand yuan of money, but he didn't take back a single hair. He only said that he was walking on the dry road, and he fell together. You and I have many children, which are not as easy as water. I have another idea. Behind our house is an open land, and there is another big pit in the middle for half a month. It has not rained yet, and the water has gradually dried up. You are not restricted tonight, tomorrow night, after the fourth day, I only used a shovel, dug a deep cave, buried it in it, and guarded the gods and ghosts did not realize that this matter was done too early and there were traces; it was too late, if the owner came back, there were many obstacles, and now he has only been there for seven or eight days. After twelve or three days, you can go to the room at midnight and break a few tiles, like a person going up and down the room The scene of coming; throw you and me in the room and put a few pieces under the room; then take off the small window to the west and place it underground; the locks on the cabinet must be twisted to one side until dawn, and then shout not only to the neighbors, but to believe that we were stolen; even the women of Zhang Hua family have no doubts, you have to write a letter to report to the government, pretending to be anxious, and the eyes of the people will definitely send people to take the thief. You can go to the provincial capital to report to the owner first, and see how he acts, and naturally there will be no thieves to take it in the future. He will definitely sell this house for sale at that time, without us quitting him, he can't afford to support him, so he will quit us first, and then encounter empty house, dig out the silver, and find another place to live. Isn't that the long plan of the descendants? Do you think it's good?

Han Sijing frowned and said: It's very easy to say, and he doesn't think about the matter. Now he only has these few taels of silver, and the house price is the first time. In addition, there is no other property. Four or five hundred silver is missing. It's really connected with wealth and fate. Besides, it's handed over to me. How could he persuade me to give up easily? Even if the government tried to interrogate me, he might not be able to take it. I'm afraid that I will be punished first. Wang said: Bah, it's a terrible thing! There is a thief in the world who takes the initiative to punish the matter before he takes it? Even when the water is over and the mountains are poor, it's hard for us to do it. If you don't play a stick, I don't play a stick, but I want to teach your children to enjoy the happiness and fill yourself up? Besides, you are also a person in your forties, who is not comparable to a child, or can't stand a stick? People are still stuck!Sijing said: You use this stick as a delicious fruit, and you have started talking about it all the time. Wang said: I have said all the words, it is up to you, and if you don’t do it, it is up to you, I will explain to you in advance today: If it’s time for you to ask for food, I will bring the children to marry you. You think I will suffer with you. Then you must not be able to make a lot of money and fly into your hands. Han Sijing looked at the ground with two eyes, thought for a while, and slapped his head with his hands: Forget it, let’s do it with all your heart. Wang said: Have you come back to the taste? If you can see the opportunity tonight, bury the silver.

Han Sijing left the alley, turned behind the room, and found the place in the pit. He saw that the pit faced the north, and there were four or five families in the distance, which was easy to do. It was still easy to do things. The Japanese department buried silver on the tenth day of August. It was not until the 12th day that it was clear that the Zhang Hua family's wife was in the east room of the inner courtyard. When he heard the Sijing family shouting in the west room. When he hurriedly got up to look, he saw the windows of the west room and was thrown underground. There were two items under the steps of the courtyard.Clothes; when I got to the room, I saw that the floor cabinet was wide open, and there was an axe next to the cabinet, and the lock was twisted to one side. I didn't know what it was. I found out that all the money my master was stolen by the thief and saw Sijingzhi wearing a pair of pants and slapped himself in the face underground. My wife was on the kang and screamed that she had already alarmed the neighbors. Local people came to interrogate. Everyone was inside and outside the room and outside the courtyard, and they all inspected Sijing:The money has gone for four or five hundred yuan, it is not a joke. It is useless to cry and cry. It is easy to find someone to write Zhang Chengzi, and report to the official to take it seriously. Si Jing said: If you all know how to write, just write for me.

Everyone said: We don’t know much, let alone this article. If one can write it, then write it for me. Everyone said: We don’t know much, let alone this article, it’s not random. One of the people said: Why do you want to seek far away? Mr. Miao, a bald man in the east alley, why don’t you bother him to write it these days? Si Jing said: He is a good friend of my master, and we bother him to bother him. After saying that, we came together and called Miao Buzi’s door.

Miao Tu was still sleeping inside the quilt, but was screamed by everyone. He was a little scared. He was puzzled by his friends who were gambling and came out. Seeing Han Sijing kneeling down and crying, and there were seven or eight people standing behind him, Miao Tuzi pulled up and said: Why? Everyone said that Miao Tuzi had so many silver in your hand? Sijing said that the test Ma Po brought more than 600 taels of silver; and said that he would take more than 100 taels of silver, and the remaining 470 taels were left. He asked the villain to take care of it last night. At some point, he was stolen by the thief. After saying that, Miao Tuzi laughed and said: Your master stopped taking this matter and asked: Is this money really brought by Trial Ma Po? Sijing said:Why isn't it? Wang Zhangjie was sent to the testmapo. My master brought it back from the testmapo. There were still some clothes. If the jewelry was handed over to Zhang Hua's wife, they would be stolen together. Miao Tuzi laughed again and said, "I understand, so it turns out that it is. I asked again: Is this jewelry still in the hands of the women of Zhang Hua's family? Si Jing said: He was not stolen, so he is still there." Miao Tuzi asked Ming Genyu and wrote a report to report on him before sending him away. He thought to himself:Xiao Wen went there early that day, and brought back his own money and obtained Jin Zhong'er's external wealth. Who knows that the way of heaven could not tolerate it. Needless to say, the money left in Zheng Sanjia is fake. It's a pussy slave. Jin Zhong'er repeatedly squeezed me in front of Xiao Wen, and he couldn't get any money. However, they also had a day of falling. I went to Zheng Sanjia to send a letter today. See what way does this smart slut have to get rid of? If you don't teach the old turtle woman to interrupt his seizure, I swear that my surname is Miao! When I ran to the market, I immediately hired a fast donkey, singing the Shituo Turtle all the way to come to Shimapo

The next day, when he entered Zheng San's door, he shouted: I'm here to report the news! The Zheng San family refused to say anything when they asked him, so he would definitely ask Xiao Mazi to go and Xiao Mazi to come. Xiao Mazi came. He called out Jin Zhonger and Yu Qinger, and stood in the hall together, and said: I'm reporting Wen Ruyu's news.

Jin Zhonger said: What news does he have? I think he was hit. Miao Tuzi said: If you are lucky enough, you will have to steal it in the next life but someone stole the light of it.

Xiao Mazi said: What was stolen? Miao Tuzi said: Xiao Wen'er, who has been very arrogant for half a year, doesn't think about how much money he can have, so he treats us with the spirit of a big official? When he returned home a month ago, he brought back more than 600 taels of silver, and he handed it over to his family Han Sijing to take care of it. He went to the 12th of this month. At some point, he was thieves from the room and stole the silver. Now he reported it in Tai'anzhou. Isn't this news? Zheng San said: Is this true? Miao Tuzi said: I have a gentleman who doesn't speak here. Then he took out the manuscript written for Han Sijing and read it to everyone. He then sent the thief in and out of somewhere. How was Han Sijing frightened and how did local neighbors discuss with each other? He was so busy that he was so busy that he was overwhelmed. After hearing this, Jin Zhonger lowered his pink neck and changed Zhu Yan. He hurriedly pulled back to his room. He was angry and bitter. He was like a knife cut in his heart and shot an arrow. Miao Tuzi saw Jin Zhonger disappointing and returning to the room. He laughed louder. Mr. Zheng said: After all, Mr. Wen has money. He was stolen more than 600 taels at one time. Miao Tuzi smiled and said: You are still dreaming! Not only did he teach someone to steal, but your family also taught someone to steal it. Just now, Sister Jin is here. I can't say that you just need to open the cabinet in his room and look at Xiao Wen's silver. Then you will know that the young man named Wang came a month ago. We asked the young man who drove the car. He said that Xiao Wen went home and left twenty taels with your family. He also gave Brother Xiao four taels. He also rewarded many of the 40 or 50 taels of silver for chores. Where did he get more?

I really have many hairpins, rings and jewelry, wallets and cotton coats, your family will give it to someone named Wen. The one named Wen will not be blessed to be happy, and the one will always give it to someone who is a thief. After hearing this, the Zheng San family and his family were just as angry as those who were carrying it in the ice basin. They were so angry that they were fighting.

Xiao Mazi said: No need to look at silver, I understand. If the clothes and jewelry are stolen, Sister Jin will not be so bold. Just throw away her hands. Yu Qing'er said: Since Master Miao San has a certainty, this matter is not ambiguous. Just open the box and check it out. Jin Zhong'er is so angry that she is angry. However, after hearing these words, she has seventeen or eighteen buckets in her heart. She is thinking that they will see it, straighten her courage, and sit in the middle of the kang, waiting for them.

His father also heard his father say: What if Mr. Wen’s silver is true, and his clothes and jewelry are there, and I was born to Jin Zhong'er, am I afraid of offending him? But in the future, Mr. Wen knew that we went to his seal privately and looked at his silver, and felt that it was not like a thing. Miao Tuzi stretched out his tongue and sneered: Old sir, you are so stupid! Brother Wen’s silver is kept at your house, but he didn’t consider it, you are an honest person. If it were me, he left the front foot, I would take his silver and leave half of it with him. It was a favor to sue the lawsuit, saying that he owed money and did not do anything serious. The government could not compete with him for him. If everyone had to do real money, it would be like this, and it would be fake now.Then he stretched his tongue to the wife of Zheng San's family, turned his head and feet quickly, and walked towards the front of the hall, step by step. Zheng's wife said to Xiao Mazi: Let's all look at it. Xiao Mazi said: No need to see, throw away the surname Wen from now on, and do another career.

Unexpectedly, Yu Qing'er was in front of him. Zheng San then went into Jin Zhong'er's room. Miao Tu and Zheng Mazi also entered the same place. However, Xiao Mazi sat alone in the hall, waiting for the sound of the wind, Jin Zhong'er saw them coming in, and sat on the kang without moving, Zheng San asked: Is the key on the cabinet? Jin Zhong'er took it out from his side, threw it into the ground, and said: Look

Seeing his actions, everyone was a little suspicious about hiding. The hundreds of silvers that were seen were mostly true or false. Bald man said to Zheng San: Open the suitcase first. Zheng San took off the key and hugged a large suitcase underground. He felt that it was so light. When he opened it, there were only a few clothes he always wore, but there was not a single new one. There were four suitcases in the Golden Bell, which were two empty. The hairpin and rings and jewelry were gone. Mr. Zheng pointed at Jin Zhong and said: Where are your clothes and jewelry? Jin Zhong and said: All of them have been given to Mr. Wen.

Zheng said furiously: Why did you give him away? Jin Zhonger said: I love him in my heart. Zheng San gritted his teeth and first slapped two mouths on his face. Zheng San was very angry. He twisted the lock on the cabinet with both hands, broke the lock, took out a seal of silver, opened it, and saw that it was all stones; he opened another seal, and the same was true. He hit Jin Zhonger on the face with a flash, and a sound, but they all hit the window frame. Zheng San saw that the big and small stones were not hit, so he rushed to the kang, lifted Jin Zhonger's hair in his hand, pulled it down, and hit Xiao Mazi with his fists without eyebrow and eyes, and ran in. After pulling it for half a day, Zheng Mazi pulled away and hugged Jin Zhonger and bit on his head.

Seeing Xiao Mazi making favors, Miao Tu had to do something to relieve himself for a long time before he persuaded him to go out.

Jin Zhong'er lay down on the ground, woke up for a while, and when he opened his eyes, the curtain on the door disappeared. Miao Tuzi and Xiao Mazi sat and talked on the chair west of the hall. Yu Qing'er stood in front of the noodle table, and couldn't help but feel resentment and anger in her heart. She endured the pain and pointed at Miao Tuzi and cursed: You, the Debatazi, who turned her tongue and mouth, treat you, and eat as much as his own son, and wear it when you want to wear it. If you want money, what else can you lose? It's my clothes and jewelry, which is also given to me by my aunts. It's not the things of your mother and your grandmother, what does it have to do with your surname Miao?

You are so hardworking, but you are a slut, a short slut for prostitution. You know, your mother, I have to settle the score with you, you don't have the exile, you are a person who is fucked by you! Miao Tuzi stared at her eyes and opened her mouth, and couldn't say a word. Jin Zhong'er was still there, bald and short swearing, and Zheng San was sleeping in the south room in anger. He pretended not to know when he heard the scolding in front of his head. Later, he heard the scolding more and more vicious, and his face was not coming down. He ran into the east room and kicked it down, and then beat Xiao Mazi around and pulled her around. He was beaten with a bruise and swollen eyes, and blood was dripping. Hu Liu, who fainted on the ground, pulled one of Zheng San's arm, Xiao Mazi pushed it, and just now he went out, Xiao Mazi came back again, hugged Jin Zhong'er on the kang, wiped the blood with him with a hand towel, and said many good words of comfort

Jin Zhong'er fell on the kang, closed her eyes and said nothing. Miao Tu was outside the door. He lit up his hand and asked Brother Xiao Mazi to go out. Miao Tu said: I'll leave you alone. Xiao Mazi said: You've gotten up too. He's angered person. What good words do you have? He just pretended not to hear it. It's too late. Where do you want to go? Miao Tu said: What's the point of my being here? Xiao Mazi said: Zheng San has called you again

If you go, it will be annoyed by Jin Zhong'er, or even Zheng San, I will have something to do tomorrow. Yu Qing'er said: Don't be angry and scold him, but he will be beaten. He pulled Miao Tuzi into the western room and went to Xiao Mazi to the southern room and said to the Zheng San family and his wife:I have a few words, you have to listen to me that the daughter of the Lehu family was originally the one who had supplemented the client's things in Qin Muchu. He was not only one of them. His clothes and jewelry were only within and outside. There were not many of them in your house. In the past, it was not less than seven or eight hundred taels. You can count it. There were more than five hundred taels left. With Sister Jin's body, you would not have to worry about not being able to make a fortune. Brother Wen was also a very poor person. After knowing this fight, what face would he have? But Sister Jin is an angry child. Since childhood, she has been spoiled and raised today. These two fights are too heavy. If you don't know how to get up, you must have an accident to accompany him tonight. You must wake up and sleep more. Mrs. Zheng said: Mr. Xiao is afraid that he will seek death? I will raise such a child, and I will not be as angry as he dies. I will be less angry.

Xiao Mazi said: I've said it, you should be careful. After that, I'm going home.

Although the Zheng San family hated that Jin Zhong'er had stolen property, they arrived at his biological daughter. After beating him twice, they became angry and listened to Xiao Mazi's instructions. They could not help but get into trouble. They called the little girl in front of him and paid him thirty or forty dollars. They asked him to not sleep all night, and who thought that after Jin Zhong'er was beaten by Zheng San for the second time, they were angry, hated, and complained that they would have the face to meet people in the future. While Xiao Mazi walked away, they were in pain and took off their makeup.In front of the stage, I ate all three boxes of official powder in my stomach with water. This thing is something with mercury. It fell so much that it was the most difficult to disperse, let alone the three boxes? In less than half an hour, this thing started to explode. The pain broke out, and the whole family rolled around the kang, all big and small to see it. Seeing that a lot of official powder was sprinkled on the table and on the ground. The box containing the powder was thrown beside the suitcase. The couple of Zheng San’s family was so scared that they were scattered. When they saw it, the Zheng San family quickly jumped onto the kang, hugged Jin Zhong'er, and cried and shouted:My son, why are you so short-sighted? He scolded Zheng San again: Lao Fei Balaozi, why don't you hit him a few more times? He killed me, son. Zheng San was on the ground, scratching his ears and cheeks in a hurry. He saw Jin Zhong'er's eyes storm, and he fell asleep. He fell asleep again. His hands were only on the kang and hated his life. He was bleeding from his fingers, and his lips were less blue and black. He burst his body up and screamed. A pair of small golden lotus climbed straight a few times. The blood flowed backwards from his nose and mouth, and he was so sad that he died. He was so sad that he died. He was so pitiful. He was full of passion and tears in his stomach. Jiuyuan cried with desolation.

An attempt to die in a miserable way, and the moon is suffocating the soul

Chapter 57: Zheng Guipo, who is fighting for his life, Miao Tuzi is afraid of trouble and abandoning his furniture

The word says:

The flower girl died and the turtle woman was annoyed. The bald man's face was blooming and the flowers were pushed down by him. How much did he know?

The soul is gone, and the family business is not enough to be fully cleaned. To show your diligence and be poor until you grow old, this is really a disaster. "The Moon Walks Through the Window" says that Jin Zhong'er died. Mrs. Zheng hugged her neck and shouted desperately: My son, my miserable son, you have killed me, I will go with you!He touched his head on the window frame, and almost touched a big hole Zheng San was on the ground. He jumped twice and fainted. He suddenly saw Zheng Mausoleum throwing away Jin Zhong'er and running out. Miao Tuzi was walking around in front of the partition of the hall, trying to calculate the road. He didn't dare to steal it, because he was afraid that Zheng San would have something to say in the future. He regretted that his hands were rubbed with his head and his body was unstable. He touched it forward and touched the door frame. When he touched a big lump, he turned around and was about to look at it. Zheng Mausoleum had ten nails on his face. The skin was broken and the blood was flowing. When he was holding it with his hands, Zheng Mausoleum took the collar and pulled it on the cover.The big bloom was opened, and the bald man was thrown on his shoulders and saw that the situation was not good, so he ran out; he was tripped by the door, and his legs were unable to do so, so he fell off the steps, and his grandmother Zheng caught up, pressed on his neck and bitten the two of them into a bunch of Zheng San's crying in the room, which had already alarmed many neighbors, and they all came to see the door. Seeing a monk being hugged by a woman with disheveled hair, everyone was rolling forward in the yard, and separated the family hard and cried and yelled. He couldn't understand, and when he saw that the daughter of Zheng San's family had died, he saw Zheng San and was crazy. He was so worried that he was not in the room that he was so sad that he suddenly saw Xiao Mazi walking in anxiously and asked:Hu Liudao, who was still angry, was doing odd jobs: He has been dead for a while. Xiao Mazi said: How? I have been doing this before. I looked at Jin Zhong'er carefully and saw fluffy hair, purple blood flowing from his nose, blue and red on his head and face, all of which were biting scars. He made a smart and handsome woman like the little ghost in the King of Hell Palace Xiao Mazi slapped his hand and sighed: Cough! It's a pity to die, pitiful! At this time, the wife of Zheng San's family had been pulled outside the yard by the person who was watching. Xiao Mazi was drunk and asked Hu Liu to help Zheng San to go to the south room. At this time, men and women came, many more Xiao Mazi squeezed into the hall and said: Please open it, so that everyone can deal with the deathAfter saying that, as soon as he squeezed out of the hall door, he suddenly saw a bald head emerging from the crowd, rubbing a lot of blood, which was really similar to the broken red watermelon. When he rushed up and hugged Xiao Mazi, Xiao Mazi was shocked. When he looked carefully, he recognized Miao Tuzi and asked: What are you?

Miao Tuzi said: Great, great! Reversal, reversal! As he was talking, he saw Mrs. Zheng wearing her hair, crying loudly from outside the yard, Miao Tuzi pulled Xiao Mazi, hurried into the crowd, and asked Mrs. Zheng to go in, and said: Come to the yard with me, I will tell you

The two of them went to the eaves of the west room. Xiao Mazi saw Miao Tu again. They saw that the clothes were drawn with four or five large blood marks on their faces, like a broken nail, and there were many tooth injuries on their necks and faces. They described it as a very embarrassed Xiao Mazi said in his heart: This bald servant has a sharp mouth and a thin tongue, so it should be such a humiliation. Asked: Why did you become such a situation? Miao Tuzi said: It's a earth-shaking thing Zheng San beat Jin Zhong'er. I was angry in Sister Yu's room, and I don't know when you went there.

Before a meal, Jin Zhonger ate the official noodles and started to attack. Xiao Mazi said: I told them that way, why wasn’t there anyone in front of him? Miao Tuzi said: Who knew that Jin Zhong'er was dead? I was in front of the hall and regretted the wife of Zheng San's family. This slave who was crushed to death was behind me. He was touched by his donkey head. I almost hit him to death. But when asked, he was broken by his ten fingers. Look, his clothes were torn to pieces, and his neck was bitten by him. Fortunately, everyone untied me. I was traveling around Mapo for one or two years. Who doesn't recognize me? How could I be humiliated easily? No, is a close friend better than a friend? Do you have any opinions? Tell me, why is his daughter dead? Is it angered me? Fighting each other with good people, and he wants to punish him separately. How dare I beat and humiliate her? What's the use of me? Xiao Mazi said: You have thought about the topic of humiliating a gentleman, but if your topic is explained, it will be several times more beneficial than you. Miao Tu said: What are the issues he has? Should the famous instruments of the court be taught to be prostitutes and tortoise women beat them in vain?

Xiao Mazi sneered: You bald brothers, you are talking about the words in the dream of drunkenness.

I shouldn't say that what you do today is a harsh thing. Jin Zhong'er is a stolen property. When he fights with Brother Wen, he is a robbery. The eight families are killed. It is not yours. Why are you so anxious? Even if Brother Wen's house is stolen, think about it, he still has a house, and some are land. We always used his thirty taels and twenty taels.

Today, when he was sweeping away all his energy, we had a date with him. We should have a pity for him and help him. Who would think that you have Feng'er? Even if you said that you were stolen, it was still a matter of favor. Why did you say that the money he stored was fake?

I also said that clothes and jewelry were robbed and Brother Wen? At that time, I knew that the silver was coming out, but I was afraid of arguing, so I explained from the side that Sister Jin was not so brave. You and Yu Qing'er said one sentence left and one sentence right, and you must teach you to check his box and check the authenticity of the silver. I have repeatedly stopped you and said that Jin Zhong'er's life was not yours, but who wanted him? For this matter, if the Zheng San family turned their faces, his daughter had scars from kicking and punching, he insisted on you, saying that it was because of the prostitute.If you beat you up a lot, you will be punished by a scholar who is a scholar who is a prostitution bureau and should be dismissed. He will sue you for a threatening life. You will be able to tell the difference in your life. If you go to the government, you will be able to tell me about it. If you are a prisoner, you will definitely be a prisoner. After the execution in the autumn, you will never be able to bear the life. If you say that the official powder you eat has nothing to do with you, this matter will be caused by you. I am afraid that the officials who are officials will have to follow the rules and regulations. When the scholar does not know where to fly there. What will the words of humiliating gentleness start from?After hearing these heart-wrenching words, Miao Bazi couldn't help but become deserted. He scratched his hands on the bald head and said in his mouth: Oh, ah, ah! That's great! Seeing that he was scared, Xiao Mazi said more and more about Thunderbolt and Lightning, and said: If you ask you for execution in the autumn, you can barely survive your life; if you move a ruthless and unrighteous stick, you will be punished, so you will admit to murder. Therefore, you are afraid that your breast bag will not be separated from your honorable body. You will talk about it, which is really as strong as me. If you talk about the words "laws" and "laws", let the old brother be more familiar.

After a while, Miao Tuzi was frightened and was about to kneel down to ask for a good plan. When he saw a few people walking by in the shadows, he said: I don’t want to be here, we only look for many people. Xiao Mazi looked at it and found that it was Baozheng and others who were waiting for someone else. Xiao Mazi said: What are you saying? Those people said: Zheng San is gone, his wife just cried and asked him Hu Liu, saying that Jin Zhonger died of being a sacrificial official, and we looked for you. I would like to ask you for advice on this matter. Xiao Mazi said: I also have this intention to wait for me to carefully ask about the Genyu tonight. If someone was murdered or wronged, I will return with you tomorrow.

It was these people who came out and got in and out of the way, so don’t do something else, and it’s your relationship with local village security. Those people said: What you are saying is very

So he pushed and rushed out, and sent them out. Hu Liu cleaned up the street. Miao Tuzi saw that everyone had gone, so he ran down and said: What a dear brother, it was my brother who talked too much for a while. This storm is something that can be thought of in the old friendship. I will resolve the dispute with me. Xiao Mazi intentionally or unintentionally pulled Miao Tuzi up and frowned and said: This matter is difficult to get rid of.

Please wait for me to explore the couple's meaning. After that, you walked into Jinzhong's room and went to Jinzhong's room.

The official should add: Jin Zhonger is Xiao Mazi's Changwushui. There is a client who has his own share. He always has to pay some money. There is no empty Yu Qinger. Usually, Jin Zhonger dies at this time. His food is forever absent. He thinks that Jin Zhonger is a smart girl who knows right and wrong. He has never had a word or something. He has offended him. He still pity him in his heart. Although he refuses to reveal it, he actually hates Miao Bazi to cut his bones, so he asked for a look.When he was angry, he walked in. Seeing that Zheng Ma Zi was still muttering there, crying, and his throat was hoarse. Xiao Mazi came to his front, so long and short, he gave a few words to Zheng Mazi. Zhizhihen Miao Tuo was picking up the box and looking at the cabinet. He didn't expect to teach him to pay his life. After hearing Xiao Mazi's words, he gained a bit of knowledge and roared from the room, like a tigress, slashing Miao Tuozi's chest, and even snatching him, shouting in his mouthMiao Tuzi was so scared that his heart was broken. Zheng San heard his wife shouting, and his eyebrows were swollen from crying in the south room. Seeing his wife twisting Miao Tuzi yelling, he said: Why don’t you throw it away? Xiao Mazi said: It’s no wonder that your woman, Lazao. Your daughter died because of a few words, but Miao San also had no intention of making a living. It’s useless to have your daughter. Everyone let him go. Zheng San heard that Jin Zhonger was forced to death by Miao Tuzi, and couldn’t help but hate him and said to his wife: What are you trying to twist him? Our daughter is now covered with scars. The tomorrow official reported to the autopsy. Are you afraid that he will not deserve his life?After hearing this, Miao Tu heard that it was Xiao Ma's embellishment, and became more and more afraid that Mr. Zheng would throw Miao Tuzi away, run to the room, take out a rope, and want to tie Miao Tuzi Miao Tuzi to hide behind Xiao Mazi Xiao Mazi and blocked her and said: This kind of decency should be kept with him. Zheng San said: He is the murderer, what should he do if he sneaks away? Xiao Mazi said: I ran away, I want someone with me, I won't go home tonight, so I will sleep with Mr. Miao San in your niece's room for a night. Where should your niece sleep? Mr. Zheng said: I have forgotten this slut. He and Miao Tuzi are accomplices in anger. He hurried into the west room and pulled Yu Qing'er over. He just hugged his head and bit it on his face. He kept his home for a while. The blood was really flowing. Then he twisted his ears and led it to the Jin Zhong's room and said:Kneeling on the ground with me, guarding him, I will settle the accounts with you for a hundred years in the future. Yu Qing'er had to kneel down and beat Mrs. Zheng, scolding and beating. Where is there a time to stop?

Zheng San called Hu Liudao in the yard: You carry the bed behind you with the little girl and put it on the east side of the hall to park your second girl. Xiao Mazi said: Since you don’t want to report to the official, the body will not be moved easily. After saying that, he pulled Miao Tu and sat down in the west room. Mrs. Zheng cried again.

Miao Tuzi kowtowed to Xiao Mazi in the western room, begging him to speak for him, Xiao Mazi took a lot of identities, and deliberately made many concerns. Half commented on the matter, and half used hard words to scare the two of them until the fourth day of the day. Just now, Miao Tuzi still had more than thirty taels of silver in his family, and five thousand dollars were paid to Xiao Ma to settle down. He did not report to the official and put the house in another house. It was 60 taels of silver. He promised to move within fifteen days, and handed over another house to Xiao Ma pipe industry, and asked Xiao Ma to withdraw it. The next day he went to Tai'an and collected the house. If there was a word of regret, he would immediately report to the official and report to the Zheng three couples. If there was another half of the dislike, it would be Xiao Mazi to take the letter to the two of them to write.

Xiao Mazi then called Zheng San and his wife, went to the garden behind, and sat down together and said:I blamed him for talking to him in the middle of the night, and he spoke too much for him, and he was really sincere. I took care of you, what kind of hatred and sister Jin? Because he had been with him for a year or two, who was not wearing blue clothes and was trying to repay the black master? Seeing that Sister Jin had to steal money and Brother Wen, he could not help but worry for you. If he had known such a change, his tongue would be broken and he would not say much that I would open the back door and talk to you couple: The scars of your daughter were you kicked and punched me to support a good child and a good daughter. I would not be ignorant of my conscience, and I would not be so proof of this.The official powder is what your daughter eats by herself, not Miao Sanye forced him to eat, and asked him to eat it and then go to the government. He is not a person who has no mouth, but he should not be punished for a crime that he has said too much, but he should not be punished, and he should only pay two or three hundred yuan to send a teacher a happy heart. There is a person in the world who criticized the scholar because he said half of his words? This is from ancient times to the present. If he says that a scholar should not be involved in the prostitution field, you should know that the recipient is the same crime, and I should not say that you have set up a maze array and take people every day.

The official, who has not been in the hall, would annoy him and lure good families, corrupt local customs, be shackled, and be expelled from abroad. Think about it: if the man is dead, even if Miao Lao San pays his life, it is useless to go to the Hall of Hell, and he will be in trouble for the next life. What's more, the sea is dry and the stone is rotten. According to my opinion, I will comment with your two families. I will give up the money for the third son of Miao and you twenty taels of silver and the cost of making coffins. He does his business. Wouldn't it be a waste of your life?

Zheng San arrived and said nothing. Mrs. Zheng shook his head and said, "This is not enough, my family is rushing to make money day and night. I was saved by his few words, so I put on a shackle and lock. I taught him that I could not bear the life. The scholar who had revolutionized him also gave me my anger and asked him again: Is this scholar worth twenty taels of silver?" Xiao Mazi said:You can only plan for the rich, not for the poor. If Mr. Miao San was not a man named Wen, he was entitled to pay for a prostitution. Don’t say he was prostituted for your Yu Qing'er. Even Hu Liu, who was doing odd jobs, wouldn’t think of it now. Now, after a long story short, I took him back to the house and went home to your house. I had to go with you. I had to go with you. After eight days, I would like to deal with you. Your daughter sent her clothes and jewelry to Brother Wen. I asked Miao San in detail, saying that she was still in the house and did not teach the thief to steal you. Now if you want to return to the original item with Brother Wen, this is a matter of no evidence. Not only does he refuse to admit it, he will not accept it.The reputation of stealing is waiting for him to come back, I will give you some remarks, and he will give your daughter a share, help you thirty taels of silver, buy a cemetery, and bury the gold sister. If you have 500 taels of gold, add 500 taels to yourself, buy a beautiful daughter from a poor family, welcome guests and see off guests, or is it a great sun and moon. If you say that the golden clock is worth 1,800, how can you stop? Wuru is already dead, and it is boring to think about it; in addition, the money at this time is the same as the ones you have picked up for free. If you want to sue, why don’t those yamen runners dare to ask you for money?

I'm afraid I want more than Ping's family. After hearing this, Mrs. Zheng was stunned for a while and asked: What if Mr. Wen doesn't care about silver? Xiao Mazi said: I dare not protect this, I have some hope for it based on my ideals. Zheng San said to his wife: Forget it, Mr. Xiao's words are all words that we end like this.

But Miao Tuzi is only thirty taels, I will definitely capture Mr. Xiao in eight days and talk to Mr. Xiao Wen after he is over. Xiao Mazi said: All the money of Mr. Miao San will be handed over to me; I will handle Mr. Wen's words with you with all my heart. After Zheng San heard this, he kowtowed to Xiao Mazi and helped him up and said: I have another important thing. At this August weather, your daughter's body is not kept all day long. Tomorrow, I will find a better coffin with him, just look at the day, send it out to stop the deceased and put it in peace. It is also considered that he and you are children. The Zheng San family and his family were crying again.

Xiao Mazi persuaded him a few words, and returned to the front clearly and added many copies to Miao Tuzi. Miao Tuzi thanked him again and again after endless great achievements.

The next day, he sent the neighboring village to the village, Bao, and then took Zheng San to Miao Tuzi to accompany him. Then he got up and went to Tai'an with Miao Tuzi for thirty taels of silver and five thousand dollars, and settled the house again. Xiao Ma just returned home, but Miao Tu only had only a hundred taels of furniture. He was exhausted by Xiao Ma, and he didn't even leave 5,000 dollars. He was so ridiculous that his family property was completely destroyed.

Zheng Sanyu tried Mapoxi, bought a mu of land for six taels of silver, buried Jin Zhong'er, and Zheng Pozi hated Yu Qing'er to instigate the search box and cabinet. He would ask him for five cents of silver regardless of whether there were guests or not. When he was gone, he would beat him with a whip until early September. Xiao Mazi knew that Yu Qing'er was a normal person and could not eat a lot of oil and water from him. He gave his own opinions and taught Zheng San to bring more than two hundred taels of silver. He went to various townships and forts to interview beautiful women at poor families.

In just half a month, I bought Xiao Feng'er, a good woman from Zhoujiazhuang, Benzhou Island. She whipped Zheng's wife day and night, and forced her to pick up customers: a gentleman is beneficial to others, while a villain is profitable to others.

If it is beneficial to others, it will inevitably harm yourself and others.

Chapter 58: The letter from the book is Ruyu and the Jizhou Bureau, and the dirty silver Sijing is imprisoned

The word says:

In the past, I was solemn to be honest, but today I am so sad that I have entered the government office, and I have suffered a great loss.

The thief was reported to the thief, and he had taken the man to the clip and beat him to ask for the reason, and he was in vain to pursue him.

Right-tune "Add the word Zhaojun's resentment"

Xiao Mazi got Miaotu furniture, and went back to Mapo to test it out. After Han Sijing handed over the stolen son, the state official sent Sijing to ask about the reason for the stolen. Then he sent someone to Wen Ruyu's house to check it out, and ordered the captain to take the thief. After three days, Han Sijing returned home. He talked to his wife and five or six days later. He went to the yamen to find out that the government had no action. He came back and discussed with his wife about stopping, hired a donkey, and went to the provincial capital to find Wen Ruyu to report the news.

Let’s talk about Wen Ruyu and Jin Zhonger’s separation, they went to the provincial capital to live in a rental house and submitted the test paper.

On the eighth day of the lunar month, I went to the name and thought hard inside. After the three Chang finished writing the first place, I found someone to look at the main words after the scene. I don’t need to say praise me. Even if I have a very unbearable word, I would also have to go to test Mapo with a few happy words. Just because four or five friends said that his words would definitely hit him. He became proud and told Zhang Hua to hire a car. He had a leisurely trip in the provincial capital for two or three days. He was finishing lunch at the apartment. Suddenly, Zhang Hua said in the yard: Han Sijing is here

Ruyu said in surprise: What are he doing? Han Sijing came in, knelt on the ground and cried Ruyu and said: What? Tell me quickly! How is Sijing stolen, how to report to the official, how to ask about this place Ruyu had not finished listening, and he heard a sound in his ears, and then he was stunned on the bed, and Zhang Hua was anxious and shouted for a while. Ruyu got up, and without saying a word, she pulled open the bedding and slept in her heart. Zhang Hua and Sijing were both surprised and suspected that Zhang Hua had not dared to sleep all night, so Ruyu was afraid that Ruyu would have found a short look.

The next time Ruyu got up, Zhang Hua bought a handwritten book, Ruyu finished writing it. He secretly ordered Zhang Hua to trip Han Sijing and not allow him to go out. He came to Jidongdaoya alone and asked to see the housekeeper's name was Wen Ruyu. He knew it was his master's family friend, so he dared not neglect. He walked out in person. When he saw Ruyu, he smiled and said: My master was the inspector in the venue. After he came out, I reported it to Ruyu: I have a great grievance and suffering to meet the master, but I was not surprised to have a normal life. After that, he burst into tears.

The inner envoy said: You don’t have to be sad and tell me Ruyu, then he explained the reason for the stolen love. He also said that his family member Han Sijing’s whereabouts were deceitful, and that it was not ruthless. He was afraid that the magistrate of the island of this state would not be willing to take the thief, and investigated Han Sijing and his wife, asking for a letter of instructor. He was afraid that Han Sijing would escape, so he begged to take back the state and cried again after saying that.

Seeing that his situation was miserable, the envoy said: The young master is my master. Shiyi last year, my master often thought that since there was such a stolen matter, it was not other requests, but the master was not in the office. I replied to the young master and saw how Ruyu hurriedly bowed: I felt so deeply that I didn't feel that I was not Jing. The envoy went for a while and came out to say: My young master said: I should have been invited to meet in the room, because my master's housework is the most strict, and the young master never dared to have personal relationships with others. He asked the young master to go to the official hall to write a letter to Tai'anzhou. The young master had promised to send the words of the envoy to Ji Han Sijing at this moment. I ordered Licheng County to send someone back to the state of the state. Ruyu heard it, thanked and thanked him, and said:I have no choice but to carve the goods from all over the place, and to get up, I am afraid that I will hire a car to delay the time, and I want to take a car to pay the wages at the time, and I dare not be short of it, and I don't know if it is not possible? The inner envoy smiled and said: What a big deal, what can I do? I just need to do it? I just want to do it quickly. After that, let Ruyu sit in the official hall and wait for the inner envoy outside the door of the house: If the young master doesn't go, wouldn't it teach my son to blame me? Then he ordered the yamen runners to take Ruyu to the official hall and wait for tea for a while. The inner envoy personally went to the official hall, took a corner of the seal and wrote a book, and took two taels of Cheng Yi in the box. He said that Ruyu was given to him by the young master for a while, and had to accept it, and said some thankful words, and quit him and returned to the residence.

In less than half an hour, Licheng County sent two yamen runners, holding the ticket to escort Han Sijing and the text from Tai'an Prefecture. After asking for instructions, Ruyu had already dealt with the two yamen runners. He was afraid that they would sell them on the road, so he notified the two yamen runners that sealed the letters of Jidong Road and Tai'an Prefecture to the two yamen runners. He knew that Ruyu had a background and pointed at Han Sijing and said: This is the thief, lock it up with me.

The two policemen agreed together, and Han Sijing was so scared that his face looked like a mortal, and he knelt on the ground and cried to argue.

Ruyu just waved her hand, and the two policemen could not tell anything, so they went out and went out to the official car that was taken by Licheng County in Shaoke.

The master and servant packed their luggage and got up when they arrived at the Trial Ma Po. Ruyu was busy and had no face to see Jin Zhonger returned home overnight and asked Zhang Hua to send the driver to drink and eat and pay for the wages. Zhang Hua's wife asked him in detail whether he saw him or not, and the man came with him. He was suing Ruyu and told him that Ruyu ignored him. He wrote a picture in the study, and sued Han Sijing and his wife for a custody.

The next morning, I went to the provincial house gate to submit the report, and complained to the envoy who was in charge of the envoy who was newly appointed to the office. It was only three or four months ago that the envoy Chengzi, who had no friends with Ru Yusu, looked up and raised his face and said: My master had sent the arresting officers to investigate the arresting officers a few days ago. Isn’t it a little more to do this?

Ruyu said: I have been stolen, aren't you allowed to report to the official? The envoy said: Your family has reported it, and it's the same. According to you, you don't have children, nephews, relatives and friends in your family. Do you think it's tighter? Ruyu saw that he was like this, and he didn't know how much money he wanted, nor did he know that he was a little angry. He relied on the word "Ji Dongdao" in his heart and said: I didn't give gifts, nor did I pay the money to lock the line. I'm here to report the robbery case. If your official in charge, you can take Chengzi to see it. If you don't care, you can return Chengzi to me. Seeing Ruyu's face and his words are ridiculed, he was a person who was not fooled, so he took his head and face back and said: I'll take it to you. After that, just as I was about to enter the house, Ruyu said loudly:There is also the word "Fengshu" and you can take it in together. If you think it is trivial, I can hand it back to the original word "The Inner Envoy" stands and said, "What are the words "You have?" Ruyu took it out of his arms and handed it to him to see that the Inner Envoy was a seal of Jidong. He was shocked and asked, "Do you recognize Master Du?" Ruyu said, "For the sake of theft, I told Master Du that he had heard it, and he was very upset for me, and I knew that the local officials repeatedly regarded theft cases as outer masks, so I personally sent it to the Inner Envoy to change his face and asked, "Sir, respect your surname?" Ruyu said, "Why do you have to ask me?" The Inner Envoy looked at Chengzi and said, "When I saw Chengzi, I smiled and said: "Sir, respect your surname?" Ruyu said, "Chengzi said, why bother?" The Inner Envoy looked at Chengzi and said, "When he saw Chengzi, he smiled and said:I deserve to die. It turns out that it is Mr. Wen, why not say it earlier? I should talk to ordinary people. I am not hiding the young master. This morning, my master was just talking to the young master. I saw that I had no whereabouts for several days, and I felt that I was not at the top of the house and urged me to do it. I really taught me a few words. I felt a little uncomfortable and didn't ask who Mr. Ming was, so I was so careless about the words. Therefore, I was rude and said, "This is what the local official should do." Besides, there is an edict from the master of Jidongdao, but it doesn't. My official should try my best to investigate and investigate the young master. I will report it. After that, I took Chengzi and the servant out for a while, and said with a smile: My official is going to meet him.

Not long after, the door opens

The state official surnamed Wang and named Pilie. Guan brought Ruyu to the living room. Ruyu knelt down on the ground and cried bitterly and said, "Old Shitai doesn't have to be sad. If you have something to say, I will discuss it together. My brothers will do my best to Ruyu just got up to talk, wiped his tears and sat down. He told me in detail that the reason for the stolen front and back was pleaded with Han Sijing and his wife to beg him to interrogate him severely, and then took the thief state official: How did Lao Shitai and my grandfather Du meet? Ruyu said: When Master Du was the magistrate of Shaanxi, his father was the governor. After several years of work, he also completed the official position. Therefore, he thought that Shiyi was the state official: The state official is open, the state official is honest and selfless. Now, he issued a letter to the old state official, which is really an exception. Ruyu says: I feel that Dai Bujing is still in the palace for later generations?

Ruyu said: He arrived at the provincial capital a few days ago and reported to Wansheng that he was afraid that he would escape. He had reported to Mr. Du, and asked Licheng County to escort him at this time, but it is unknown

The state official said: This slave deserves to die! Even if he is selfless and ill, how could he have the money given by a master? If he doesn't care about guarding it, he will be stolen by the thief? Ruyu said: I just want the master to punish him and have a whereabouts. After the two of them had tea, Ruyu asked again. The state official agreed and resigned, and the state official opened the central door and sent it to the hall before returning.

Sitting in the second hall, he immediately reported the arrester of the original councillor and asked: Is there any whereabouts of Wen Xiucai's family stolen? The arrester said: After the young man was appointed, he carefully investigated and had not yet found his whereabouts. The state officials did not say anything. He raised a sign and threw it down, shouted left and right, and the arrester kowtowed and whined: The young man had a love for the subordinates. The state officials said: You have been with the thief for more than ten days and have no whereabouts. You are going to hit you now, and you have a love for the subordinates again. The arrester said: After the young man was appointed, he checked everything and found no trace. He was anxious to Wen Xiucai's house twice. Seeing the thieves entering and leaving, Han Sijing's house was broken. He was patrolling around, but there was no sign of the body walking on the room. When he was still returning to the yard, he asked him about his love women. It was said that it was at that time that day, when the front and back doors of his house were closed tightly. In Xiao's opinion, he was afraid that his family would still be making trouble. The state official said: Since you have this opinion, why didn't you report me earlier? The arrester said: Is there a thief who is the murdered family? Is there a reason why the owner is suspicious first? Therefore, he dare not report back. The state official smiled and said: Let's stop fighting in this state island. After being tried, his family will be tried. You will be on the left and right. The state official will be sent to the trial of other matters.

Without two or three cups of tea, the doorman reported: A Licheng County sent a man to escort Wen Xiucai's family, Han Sijing. The state official called the Licheng County staff in. After asking, he immediately ordered the clerk to send the documents he received. He immediately sat in the lobby and took Han Sijing to ask: Are you Wen Xiucai's family? Sijing said: Yes, the state official said: You are a hired family member, a gift buyer? Sijing said: The young man has been serving his grandfather for three lifetimes and has been a gift buyer. The state official said: How much money did you report to steal a few days ago? Sijing said: Since the young man passed away, he has been a gift buyer every day. The state official ordered him to slap ten mouths left and right, and the state official made more force and beat him again. Sijing was dejected and bleeding from his mouth. What do you mean by Honshu Island? You don’t know what you are talking about. It’s really a pity. Si Jing said: My little master, since the old mistress died, I have rarely lived at home.

I went home in June this year, and on July 24th, I handed over the jewelry to Zhang Hua woman to collect it. I only handed over the small 470 taels of silver, a total of nine small bags. I kept it in the small housing cabinet. On the evening of the 12th of this month, the young woman had eaten a few glasses of wine until dawn on the 13th. When the young man woke up, he saw the window in the west side and the lock on the cabinet was twisted and hung up. When I was anxious, I had no silver. There were also a few clothes in the small family. I threw them in the courtyard and shouted. The neighbors all came to see it today. It was reported that the master's case. The state official sneered: You slave, you are so brave!

You have sent someone to visit the tiles on the house. You have broken them. There is no trace of thieves around you. When you shouted that day, the inside and outside doors were still closed heavily. You pretended to be a god and ghost, threw the windows, clothes, and locks outside the room, decorated the eyes and ears, hid the silver separately, but came to report to the official. You were worried and went to the provincial capital to send letters to the owner to find out the movements. You were all in the cabinet and your silver was placed in the cabinet. The thief did not steal, but only stole the silver, just like he knew in advance.A piece of clothing is thrown outside the yard, and in the room, although it is your ultimate foolish place, it is your extreme foolish place. The thief takes off the window. You didn't hear it. A lock is either copper or iron. The thief twists the lock. What a sound? You and your wife only ate a few glasses of wine, and no man or a woman is deaf and blind. As for such a deception, even a little kid can lie, and dare to deceive the island of this state? If you come from the real trick, a family member steals the owner's property, it is ordinary, and it is only a few boards to finish it. If you refuse to give it to me, I am afraid that the sticks on the island of this state will be ruthless!Sijing kowtowed repeatedly: The young man has the courage to do such a deception, and he would not dare to do such a despicable thing. The master would pinch the young man to death. It would be a bad place. The state official said: Benzhou Island knows that you are covered in flesh and flesh. He ordered the left and right to take the clamp stick. With a promise, he threw the clamp stick behind Sijing's back. Sijing was so scared that he wanted to have a hundred mouths to distinguish, but he couldn't say another sentence. Seeing that he didn't say anything, the state official ordered the people to pull Sijing's shoes and socks, seven or eight serving one, and put his legs into the clamp stick. One of them had already hurt half to death. One of the torture rooms shouted: Are you not telling the truth? Sijing told the wronged state official to injure the ropes on both sides. Sijing shouted: "Catch them, I'm going to pull them!"The torture room recorded his confession, and he told the story of how Wang was thinking, how to bury silver, and how to bluff. He said in every detail that the state official was very proud and laughed and said to the two lines of calligraphy officers: How could he deceive the insight of this state island? He ordered the clamping room to loosen the stick and lead the arresting officer to raise the stolen goods.

Everyone carries Sijing out and has already stirred up the people in the city. They all come to see everyone in the pit behind Ruyu House. Sijing instructs people to dig up the silver burial place and search carefully. Only twenty taels of small bags were found. Yu Yin can't dig out any more and ask Sijing where the silver is still stormed. Sijing knows that it has been removed. He has no regrets, but he only shook his head in tears.

Everyone saw him like a burying silver was discovered. I didn't know when he was dug up, so he dug up all over the pit. There was a second bag there? It turned out that Sijing buried silver at the same time that night, and there was more than four o'clock in the morning. There was five or six families who had a family of Zhu and a few more arrows away from the pit. There was a family named Yang. They only called him Widow Yang. She died from the age of seventeen. She only had a year old son. She had no choice but to rely on him for more than 30 years.My son raised me and learned to be a carpenter. He was a good woman who was indifferent and indifferent to others. His son's name was Yang Xiao. He buryed Yin and had a stomachache that day. He had diarrhea from the second update. The small man had no choice but to go out the door. He saw someone moving in the pit, and he thought to himself. Later, he saw someone coming out of the pit and heading to the front street. He ran to the pit and saw a deep cave digging, and a piece of iron was thrown next to him. He thought:It's not burying things, it must be burying the child. I ran back quickly and told his mother that I was squatting at the foot of my wall alone and peeking at me for a while. I saw that man go into a pit again.

When he had a cup of tea, he had just come up and stood on the edge of the pit for a while, but still went back to the front street. When he walked to see, he had filled the deep pit and then went home. He took a large shovel and went to the pit with his mother. The newly buried soil was the loosest. Without a few shovels, he found that he had taken nine silver seals. At night, he had never touched the 20-two small seals. His family was extremely poor. His son was thirty-one years old and had not yet been worthy. He got this silver and married and had children. He became prosperous. He also saw that Sijing described it as miserable. He asked him, either shaking his head or sighing, and he had no choice but to take him back to the state yamen.

The state official immediately sat in the hall and asked about the whereabouts of 450 taels of silver. Si Jing cried bitterly: The villain was buried in the pit behind the master's room. There was only a small bag of silver. It was twenty taels of silver. Yu Yin thought it was seen through and dug it away. The state official was furious and scolded: You are a cunning slave! I have my own rule of law. I ordered Si Jing to pick it up again and ask where the state official would listen? Everyone took action and put the sticks in the right way. Seeing that Si Jing was dead, the yamen runner sprayed with water. After a while, he woke up and asked him again, and the confession was the same before and after.

The state official loosened the stick and put Sijing in prison. Another fire sign was issued, and the man who told Han Sijing that his wife Wang immediately heard the news and took Wang to the state official and said: Are you Han Sijing's woman? Wang said: Yes, the state official said: Your man burys his master's silver, but did you have the intention first? Wang said: A villain couple, how many years have he been blessed with his master, so how can you do such a thing? The state official laughed and said: Now that the stolen silver is dug out, do you still dare to cover it up? Wang said: That's Zhang Hua, a family member, framed the villain couple, deliberately bury the silver in the pit. The state official said: This slave is talking nonsense! Even if Zhang Hua framed you and his wife, how can your man know the place of the money he buried?

Wang said: It was Zhang Hua who was drunk and told people that the young man heard the magistrate. The provincial official was furious: He is a thief husband and wife. I don’t know which country they said! He slapped ten mouths and shouted that the state official became more angry. He ordered the soles of the shoes to be slapped and more than twenty soles were slapped. The woman’s hairpin ring fell off and her mouth was bleeding. The state official stopped beating and asked: Now there are only 20 taels of stolen silver, and the 450 taels of 9 bags in total. Where do you place them? Wang said: The young man said the truth. The state official was very happy and said: Say, say it quickly! Wang said: The stealing of the master’s silver was originally a small opinion. The young man did not go together. Now there are 450 taels of 450 taels of 450 taels of 450 taels of slapped the table in anger and scolded: There are such cunning slaves in the world!He ordered everyone to take action together, and the woman was crying and only asked him about the man

The state official knocked 100 times, and after more than 80 seconds, his skin and flesh were all gone, and his bones were exposed. But he couldn't tell where the four hundred and fifty taels of state officials could not be found, so he had to stop the sentence and ordered the yamen runners on duty to say: You can take Wang back to their original place, get up twenty taels of stolen silver, and hand it over to Wen Xiucai to collect, Yu Yin will chase after the island of the state. The yamen runner took Wang away, and the state official retreated.

The next morning, Han Sijing was raised again, and after a while, he confessed that the former state officials wanted to use a stick to hold the stick again. Sijing kowtowed and cried:The young man deserves to die! Since he was born, he has been blessed with his master's grace and married and had children. After more than 40 years of instigation from his wife, he suddenly became stolen by his master. He deserves to die. The master has been poor for many years and only has these hundreds of silver. He still sells housing prices first. The young man has to bear to steal him. The second is damn. Yesterday, he only has stolen money and only has twenty taels of money. This is also a messenger who is a god. He deserves to be punished more. The third is damn master.Since the young man said the place where the silver was buried, he also admitted the amount of silver. Not only did he raise twenty taels, but he even stole one taels and two taels, he was also a thief. In this life, he had no day to look up. If he said that he would fight all his flesh and blood, let the master torture him, he would conceal the four hundred silver and do an excessive future. At this time, he was now receiving the heavenly retribution. Do you still not know the police to save the police? The money must have been seen through, and he only asked the master for details.After saying that, the state officials burst into tears and heard it. They pointed their heads at a few o'clock and asked: Did anyone else move on the street when you buried the silver that night? Si Jing said: It was already four o'clock at that time, and there was no pedestrian. He asked: Have you ever seen it after burying the silver? Si Jing said: The young man has been there several times, only on the edge of the pit. He did not dare to stop for a long time when he saw it. He was afraid that the small man would be seen inconvenient. The state officials pondered for a while and asked: How many children do you have? Si Jing said: The young man is eleven years old, three daughters, nine years old, and the rest are only four or five years old.The state official ordered Si Jing to be imprisoned; and then asked someone to call his son and his nine-year-old daughter and then retreated for a moment to bring the two children, crying and crying. The situation was a fear. The state official called him into it, and asked money, food, and asked about it all. There was no whereabouts. With the yamen runners, they were sent back to the yamen, and they were arrested and restricted to the people who were slashing silver. While informing each constitution, they also replied to Jidong Road with another detailed report.

Poor Han Sijing stole a stolen case, and was charged with more than 120 taels of prison for being snatched by Wen Ruyu. He was a criminal woman who was not in charge, and there was a man in prison. Who dared to marry him? He had to take his children and beg along the street. Because he could not support him, he would sell his children or give him a waste. He lived like this until four or five years later. After being pardoned, he would just give Sijing a revenge and get rid of his master. How could he get this land? It is precisely: the woman was punished when she heard the words, which made her husband lose money and fame.

I will always be able to live my life in the future, and I will sell my children to live my life

Chapter 59: Xiao Mazi’s greed for money and death letter, Wen Ruyu set up a sacrifice to cry for his lover

The word says:

The autumn frost is early, the tung flowers are old, how many separations and hatreds are hard to overcome the obstacles of the good times, how to deal with it, I heard the evil faith at first, and the soul has no master and suffers

Love is hard to extinguish, tenderness intestines, tears are dripping from the heart and blood are read, sorrow tea is laid, new piles of three feet, burying enemies forever

Right-tuning "Chaitoufeng"

Let’s talk about Wen Ruyu asking about Han Sijing that he was slapped with twenty mouths, and he held a stick to confess his true feelings. He took him to the pit behind the room to raise a stolen goods. After being happy, he heard that he had stopped 20 taels of yen. Yu Yin had nowhere to go. He became flustered again. He asked about Han Sijing’s stick. After breakfast, the state sent twenty taels of silver and saw Han Sijing’s wife taking him away, leaving him with a few children. He cried and screamed. Ruyu felt pity again. At noon, he saw Han Sijing’s wife wearing her hair, her face was swollen, and her hands were full of blood. She ran in and knelt on the ground. She just cried and sighed, saying to Wang: I have a fight with you master and servant, what hatred do you have? Only you are so poor that I am now, and I am as poor as I am the source of my health and life. You can live a life of goodbye. I just hope God is pitiful. At this time, the woman from Zhang Hua's family was also exploring outside the study door and Ruyu helped Wang into the door.

Soon, when the yamen runner called Sijing's son and his daughter Zhang Hua to talk in, Wang cried and heard the sound of footsteps. The two children shouted together Ruyu and looked at each other, and saw several policemen pulling them out. Zhang Hua followed behind, and he couldn't bear it.

He called Zhang Hua and ordered: If the emperor of the state punishes these two children, you can say my words and ask for mercy, don't make things difficult for him. When Zhang Hua went to two meals, he saw Zhang Hua bringing the two children back into each of his hands, and there were still thirty or forty dollars and snacks.

Ruyu asked once, and the master of the state was careful with two children entering. He sighed and resented his life and thought about it. Not only will the sun and moon be sad in the future, but what kind of face will there be to meet Jin Zhonger? From then on, the food and food decreased, and gradually became thinner and thinner

One day, I was sitting in the study room, and I heard Zhang Hua say: Mr. Xiao is here, Ruyu hears the three words "Express Mapo", and his heart moves a few times. He quickly welcomes the room, and Xuli sits down and Xiao Mazi and says: When will the uncle come? Wen Zhang must be proud Ruyu said: I have been home for four or five days and still talk about Wen Zhang is proud or not?

Even if I have a dress and meal place in the future, I have not decided whether there is any place or not. Xiao Mazi said: I have known that my uncle was stolen for a long time. I didn’t expect that Han Lingzhe was at Miao Tuzi’s house yesterday, and I knew that Genyu was really a strange thing in the world. Ru Yu said: Is my fate damn unknown? Sister Jin knew this? Xiao Mazi smiled and said: Do you ask Sister Jin? He knew it very much

Ruyu said: What does he have to say? Xiao Mazi said: The most talked about the moment he heard the letter; for more than ten days now, I have never heard him say something Ruyu said: I think he was so angry that he didn't say a word. Xiao Mazi said: It was Ruyu sighing and hated Zhang Hua to send tea. After Xiao Mazi finished eating, he asked: How much silver did the uncle lose in total? Ruyu said: 470 taels Xiao Mazi said: Does Sister Jin's jewelry still have clothes? Ruyu said: What jewelry and clothes does he have? Why did the brother ask this question? Xiao Mazi said: I will accept Sister Jin, and I will never deceive each other. Ruyu heard that, and I couldn't help but blushed Xiao Mazi said: "The uncle is a prostitute and can be paid for money and property by the people in the yard. I am really a romantic child. Ruyu said:Why did he tell my brother these false words? Xiao Mazi sneered: There are three words for false words. Don’t tell me that the old man’s stolen silver or the original thing locked in the Zheng Sanjia cabinet. It’s a pity that he didn’t bring the dozens of stones, so he should suffer a big loss.

Ruyu was so scared that she was demented for a while and asked: Brother, I want to explain it

Xiao Mazi said: Do you want to teach me how to explain? It's okay. So he turned Miao Tuzi up his tongue, how Yu Qing'er instigated him to understand at that time, how his parents searched, how Jin Zhong'er scolded Miao Tu, how his parents beat him, Wen Ruyu couldn't help but jump up all over his body and said that he had eaten official powder. Ruyu stood up and stopped Xiao Mazi's shoulders and arms, and said loudly: Is he dead? Xiao Mazi said: Sit down, I'll tell you

Ruyu still sat there? He rubbed his hands and cheeks in a hurry, and wanted Xiao Mazi to say it all in anger. He was so devoted that he saw that Xiao Mazi had to teach him to sit down again. He had to endure it and sat on the edge of the kang and urged Xiao Mazi to fight with Miao Tuzi again. How did he dissuade Miao Tuzi? How did Miao Tuzi pay thirty taels of silver. Just now, he talked about how Jin Zhonger had eaten official powder, how his liver was broken and how he bleeded when the time of the final update. He slapped the table with his hand and shouted loudly: Dead! Ruyu heard that, he glared at the dead Yu and fell to the ground, his face suddenly turned yellow, and he was already unconscious.

Xiao Mazi's original intention was that he just said that Jin Zhong'er was angry and resentful and died suddenly by taking poison. He was so touched that he could use the words of buying a cemetery to intervene. He was so stupid that he could make dozens of taels of silver. One was the result of Zheng San's loyalty, and the other was the result of taking a few taels of taels of money. Unexpectedly, Ru Yu was so passionate that he came forward to help Zhang Hua shout. He saw that his hands were cold, his eyes closed and his mouth stopped and he was busy. When Zhang Hua said a few words: If my master is good, he will not worry about your life! After hearing these two sentences, Xiao Mazi saw that Ruyu's life and death were only in a moment. Although he had the courage, he was embarrassed to write a draft in his heart and left. He had no choice but to pull a chair and wait for a long time. Before he could hear Ruyu's throat, he breathed a lot of white phlegm in his spare time and then put his heart in his stomach. Xiao Mazi said: Okay, my old life has been saved. After that, he shook his head and sneered out.

Ruyu received this letter, and was confused for two days and nights, and only had less food and drink. She still cried all the time. Whenever she thought of the extremely sad place, she said: I killed you! Fortunately, Zhang Hua advised all the time. He didn't make any accidents. Half a month later, he asked about Han Sijing's affairs. Zhang Hua pretended to respond: Three or four days ago, the young man asked the arresters, and they said it had some impact, but the man had not used the silver and had a handle. They immediately grabbed it and said to the uncle. Don't worry, as long as the matter takes longer, it will be over.

The young man asked him who he was. They said the matter was important, but Ruyu sighed: I understand in my heart, but there is another thing to do in the future like Youkui. I want to discuss with you. I feel sorry for the Han Sijing family. But I can't let go of his wife. I often hear him talk, so I add a little hatred. I mean to send them out, but I am afraid that people will keep them in front of me too much, and I will suffer from it! Zhang Hua said: If the old man doesn't say this, the young man dares not say that such an ungrateful person should be driven out for a long time. If it comes to the hearts of his couple, I am afraid that the old man will not die. But the old man is kind-hearted. If people say that the old man is not clear about his grudges, what are there any harsh discussions? Ruyu said: What do you see?

But if you give me five taels of silver that I brought back from the scene, you will give me five taels of money to his wife. Today, you will take my family to take all the boxes and objects in his room. Zhang Huaxin was upset with him, so he took the silver out of his sleeve and told Wang where his wife would go?

Running to Ruyu, kneeling down and crying, regretting and scolding himself. After talking for a few days, Ruyu was unable to be made the next day, Zhang Hua reported to Ruyu, and went to the house to explain his purpose. The state officials were so happy to send love. He immediately sent four yamen runners to escort Wang and his children, and hired a car to one of his cousins' houses. His cousin saw that he had several cages. It was estimated that some things must be included. He stayed there for more than a month, put some clothes in his hands, and drove him and his son out again.

Twenty days later, Ruyu was in action inside and outside the room, and she was actually seriously ill. She dreamed of Jin Zhong'er talking about the past and the past because he felt too sad. Whenever he saw bees and butterflies dancing, flowers falling and clouds were flying, she was sad and sent Zhang Hua to Tsingmapo to find out where Jin Zhong'er was parked. When he buried him a few days later, Zhang Hua came back and said: Jin Zhong'er died on the evening of August 14th, and was sent out on the 17th. In the west of Shimapo Village, a young man buried next to a grave named Miao did not go to Zheng San's house. When asked the people in the village, they all said that Zheng San and Xiao Mazi bought a daughter from a good family. Xiao Feng picked up the customer and the young man and looked at Jin Zhong'er's grave. Ruyu said: Just call him Jin Sister, you can't help you.As he said that, he burst into tears and ordered Zhang Hua to make a comprador of sacrifices, incense, candles, paper and horses, etc., and he was sad and made a tribute to Zhang Hua's women, and hired a car to come to the Mapo with Zhang Hua. He was used to being with him. It was late autumn. He saw the sunset road, the long dike of the desolate willows, and the village wine market. The pedestrians were all desolate.

The car went around to the west of Shimapo Village, and Zhang Hua said with his finger: Under the willow trees, there is the grave of Miao. He pointed to a new tomb in the north and said: That is Sister Jin's grave pile. Ruyu quickly got out of the car. When he looked up, he saw a new pile of three feet, and his hometown was a piece of cake. The grass and yellow flowers were soaked that he remembered the secret love of the past. He told him on his back, and his heart was like a knife and a knife, and there were still fourteen or five steps away from the grave pile. He sacrificed his life to run in front of him and shouted: Sister Jin, I, Wen Ruyu, are here! With just a sound, he fell to the ground.

Zhang Hua and the coachman helped him for a while before he woke up. He cried loudly and alarmed the farmers who were suffering by the ridges and roads. They all came to see you and me to see you and me. They accumulated a lot of Ruyu's strength to cry so hard that they were exhausted. Just then, Zhang Hua took out the offerings, and then set them up on the ground to fill a glass of wine, and poured a glass of wine, and after the watering, he took out the sacrifice from his arms. He was very sad, and said: Wei Jiajing's day, Wen RuyujinWith incense, candles, wine and sweets, I worshipped the cemetery of Jin Jie, saying: Alas, how painful! Jade breaks into Jingshan, pearls sink into Sishui, and the distance between the sun and the moon, and the wise have become a man in the nine springs! You are so charming and sending people to the country, and whenever you come, you are always shocked and shameful and want to avoid them. You are not ruthless, but you hate that there is no lover. You are entrusted to your life. In the year of Xinyou, Jade loses its ambition and rich family. You pass by Qinglu, and leads Xiao, and gets close to Zhilan and gather in four months.You are green in your eyes, and you don't despise jade as bad. You have made a alliance of life and death. You are also worried that the jade white bead will be easily exhausted, and you may not have a match for the red leaves. So you will teach good laws, save money and save more than 20 gold in a month. You are so grateful! However, your mother is determined to swallow whale and the sound of slander is always harsh. You will comfort me from many ways to avoid humiliation. So you will wait for the opportunity to make the kingdom's house price come. Your parents are greedy and forced you to be afraid of the owls and other owls, so you will be tempted by the view of Shi Yiyin.It is clear that he also favors his private house and returns his jade home. He has no choice but to give him the gift of the brocade intestines and embroidered his belly. The government orders are sent to the bandits. Xiao Wall has changed and he laughed at the accumulated worries. Because he was stolen, he starred in the city hall. The water was stolen by the outside thieves. Twenty-five months ago, the surname Xiao visited and found out that the wise minister had died. When the king heard the letter, he wanted to hang a tree and sink into the river. He thanked his confidant and tried to guard against Zhang Hua and his wife. Don’t think of the broken heart. How could he have only a hundred knots? Alas it hurts!

The wise minister died because of his parents' abuse. The one who died was because of the Miao thief Miao thief, and the one who died was because of the words of Miao thief, but the reason why he died was because of the jade, it was painful. How painful! The kingdom's men did not pay the silver in the past, and they still laughed at the same time, like jade, and did not take the exam month before, and the rebellious slave had no reason to steal it in the field and repeatedly exposed it. Even though it was said that the destiny was heaven, wasn't it human? This is the name of the ghost, and he must have a grudge in the nine springs; the jade body was sent to the world; how could he save it?How about the years? The flying heroes keep their feet on the squid, and they are still beautiful for thousands of years. I hope to go on a hunger strike, but I still feel like you are like you who sacrificed your life to your righteousness in the world. What about the sternness? Jade is not wood and stone, but also can't bear the purity of the peach blossom paper, and tears are gone. How painful is it! You don't meet jade when you are rich, and you are poor in your life. Jade is now dead for you, but you are still alive? Alas!

People in the Western Regions are so sad that they don’t buy the famous fragrance; the roads in the Qiongtian are so vague that they are so sad that they are difficult to find the fairy grass. If you know, you may have a beautiful soul in the daytime, or you may have a dream in front of the lamp, telling you the rest of your life and telling you that you have not finished your life, and telling you that you have a long way to stay. This is what you want to say about your jade, and you will still enjoy it!

After reading the sacrificial text, Ruyu sat on the ground and cried with a sobbing eyes. He refused to stop trying Mapo was a small place. Ruyu and Jin Zhong'er got along well, and then stole things. Jin Zhong'er was so excited that he died. Nine out of ten people knew about Ruyu's grief, and none of them nodded and sighed. Moreover, it was said that Jin Zhong'er died for such a kind-hearted and kind client, and he still had the eyesight and soft-hearted people, who were also accompanied by the long and short tears.

While everyone was talking, they suddenly saw a woman wearing blue clothes, with a filial cloth wrapped in her head, holding a stick in her hand. While running, they were crying to Jin Zhong'er's grave. When everyone looked at it, it turned out that it was Zheng San'er's wife. He heard that Wen Ruyu burned paper on his daughter's grave and put a lot of sacrifices. He also came to accompany the sacrifices and told Ruyu about his troubles, asking Ruyu to die, and helped him to help dozens of taels of silver when he walked up to him. Seeing Ruyu crying intoxicatedly, he felt the idea of ​​seeing the unicorn and horses. He couldn't help but feel sad. He rushed to Jin Zhong'er's grave and cried loudly:My son, my smart son, you are so sorry for your death! If I had known that you had today, I would not have any money, and I would have given you to Uncle Wen for free. You see, Uncle Wen is a kind and kind person. Today, I will come to pay tribute to you. I will burn paper money with you. All the offerings are fresh and delicious. Why don’t you come out and say something?

Ruyu was crying so hard that she was dizzy. Someone was crying with her ears. When she looked up, she saw that it was the wife of Zheng San’s family. She called out loud and short, and she didn’t know what she was thinking about. She was afraid and angry in her heart. Zhang Hua explained her advice several times, but he refused to stop. Now when she saw Mrs. Zheng, she hurried to the car and said to Zhang Hua: You are not allowed to bring back the sacrifices. She sprinkled them with me on the tomb of Sister Jin. She quickly put the dishes and pots in the car. I will wait for you on the road first. You can come with the driver quickly. As she said, she took a big step and a small step, and hurriedly went to Zhang Hua. After listening to the master’s instructions, she picked up the pig head, chicken and fish, and served rice, dried vegetables, etc. and threw them around the tomb. Zheng’s crying. When she saw it in the corner of her eyes, she said anxiously: Good Uncle Zhang, it’s a pity that the things were lost in vain! The little kids watched the same person, and they were killed by the dead, and Mrs. Zheng looked at him again. When he disappeared, Ruyu hurriedly asked Zhang Hua and Zhang Hua that he didn't know who was asking him and said, "I've just gone to the east road of the village." The woman took a stick and rushed over.

Ruyu was waiting for the car on the road, and suddenly saw the woman rushing to say, "Good uncle, even if my daughter is dead, his room is still there, so I will sit or his ghost is still there. When I meet the man, he is fighting hard, for the man, let alone his flesh is not cold yet, why don't you recognize the kiss like this? Ruyu was about to leave, but he grabbed a sleeve of the robe, and he would not let him go even if he died. "I will carve the existing lawsuit, and sooner or later, I will come to your house. Mrs. Zheng said, "Yeah! My good uncle, I still have many heartfelt words, and the last words left by my daughter and the man, I have to say in detail. At the moment, Zhang Hua came with the car. Seeing Mrs. Zheng holding Ruyu's soap, he walked up and grabbed the woman's hand, drove a little Ruyu and took off. He hurriedly got into the car and said to the coachman: Run, run quickly!The coachman raised his whip and hit the horse a few times. He went away like the wind and the clouds. The woman was about to rush away. Zhang Hua caught both hands and couldn't throw them away, so he changed his face and said: Zhang Hua, do you dare to let him go? He stole all my property, and my daughter was deceived by him. If you let him go, I will ask you for someone! Zhang Hua was furious when he heard this, so he pushed his hands hard into the mother's arms and said: Let's go!The woman pushed her back and then pulled her feet up. She rushed to Zhang Hua and raised her arm. She punched the woman on the neck. She then knocked her face down and cursed Zhang Hua's grandfather Zhang Hua's angry. She rushed over and kicked her four or five feet, kicking her like an egg. She rolled around in the ground. Zhang Hua saw two people coming from the west. She quickly pulled her clothes and ran to the main road. When the woman got up, she saw that Zhang Hua had gone far away and thought she could not catch up with a penny. She was so kicked that she sat on the road in anger, clapped her hands and feet, cried and scolded him. The people in the village saw him, helped him back and ran two or three miles. When she caught the car, Xiang Ruyu told the beating Mrs. Zheng Ruyu to shake her head and said:That shrew slave is worth it? If it weren't for you today, I would have made a big fool of myself while trying Mapo.

The master and servant returned home in just one or two days. After the report of the imperial examination, Tai'an won two, but he didn't have his own name. He sighed and looked at the person who was holding the silver. He had nowhere to go and a state official with a entrusted account. He was wrongly injured due to the incident of his ex's failure to investigate.

Fortunately, the end of the situation was more than 100 taels of silver. In addition to the cost, there were still fifty or sixty taels. It was really cold and cold. It was better than Zhang Hua and his wife. The father and son gathered together and a Jin Zhonger who knew the pain and itchyness. A good friend Miao Tuzi also became a grudge. The price of a few taels of houses was cut off. The roots of the seedlings were left alone, and the advance and retreat were not supported. The man was willing to die together for Hua Niang, but his friend was not included because he had no money.

Things that are not satisfactory are always good, but they can talk to others.

Chapter 60: Mrs. Zheng stirred up the first incident, and Zhu Yishi's judgment was made.

The word says:

Xiao Ma guided the woman to make trouble, Feng Chi Yunxing came to Wen Lang when he saw that his soul was gone, and he was more likely to compete with him.

Hearing the words of "The Heart" was so heart-warming, and shouting that the officials of Qukuozhou knew that the slutty stick was not easy to spare, and the turtle woman's fierce attack began

Right-click "Apricot Blossom Sky"

Let’s talk about the fact that after Mrs. Zheng was kicked and beaten by Zhang Hua, he returned home and welcomed him with his newly bought Xiaofeng and Yuqinger. Seeing that his hair was fluffy and he was walking step by step, he didn’t know why.

Together, Zheng San asked: Why is it so in shape? Mr. Zheng clapped his hands and palmed in anger, and told Zheng San that Zhang Hua had a slap in detail: Mr. Wen and Jin'er pay tribute. This is his kindness. Why did you rush to the road to hold him? Although Zhang Hua is a family member, you are not scolded by you. Mr. Zheng said: Let's go Chen Snow Dog's fart! The lid that has never been deceiving is hard. I don't want your lid to be like egg skin. Wouldn't you teach Zhang Hua that slave to beat him? Xiang Yuqing'er said: Hu Liu, please invite Mr. Xiao.

The jade chime went away like a flying

Xiao Mazi came over and said, "I was beaten by Zhang Hua." Then, Xiao Mazi waved his hands repeatedly, "Don't cry, don't call Sister Jin's clothes and jewelry, there is a reason to do the world. I'm afraid that you will be beaten up by Zhang Hua. I can hire a car tomorrow and go to Brother Wen's house to make a noise. I will just tell you clearly. Zheng Sandao: Who is his child? Will he be worthy of this reputation? I don't think so."

Xiao Mazi smiled and said: Everything depends on people as Brother Wen. What is his opinion? Just use your mother-in-law to start, and you can scare him and kill him. He will cry and scream. It doesn’t take three or five days or five days. It only takes half a day and a night. He has to take out a few taels to settle you. Mr. Zheng said: I have been looking for him for a long time. Now I beat me again. One hundred, and it is ninety-nine taels. I won’t follow it. Xiao Mazi said: Your opinion is a big mistake. If you have to do something, you have to rely on the wind. If he must have one hundred and fifty, he will not even get out of his heart. Wouldn’t that be bad? Mr. Zheng said: I am a deceased wife, and I am afraid that the son of the governor is not worth it? Mr. Zheng said: Mr. Xiao’s words are a sizable person. In my opinion, Mr. Wen is now in trouble when he is very poor. I can’t afford to be the one. Mr. Zheng said: Why did I marry you? It’s better to marry a little deceased baby lamb. If someone messes with him, he will bite him. It’s really useless! When the sun is dawn tomorrow, I will get up. If the sun is out, I will see you first. Xiao Mazi said: It’s okay to go. I have an important trick to say to you. In short, you should adapt to the situation and be soft. You can use hard. If he becomes hard, you must use softness. Not a stone to hold the old one until you get back. Come back soon. Don’t take a step further. I’ll go.

The next day, Zheng San had no choice but to stand up and walk along the way. He entered Tai'an City and went to Wen Ruyu's house. Mrs. Zheng got out of the car and without waiting for anyone to say anything, he kept walking in the yard. When he saw Mrs. Zheng coming, he was shocked and knew that he was going to make a big fuss. He could only smile and said: You are such a rare guest. Mrs. Zheng sneered: I see the old man running there again today! As he said that, he lifted up the curtain of the study room and sat on the front chair Ruyu had to come in with him. Zheng said: Zhang Hua hit me, I came to the door today, and he hit me again, my head and face became fat, and my waist and legs were broken. How should the old man judge? Let me understand that I am going to die here today. Ruyu also sat on the edge of the kang and said: Zhang Hua was on the road that day, and he told me that he pushed you, and I also said a few words to him.

But you shouldn't scold his grandfather. Mrs. Zheng said: Ahhhh! If you prefer, who will scold him? I still think it was Zhang Hua's rashness, and I don't want it to be yours.

Ruyu said: You should stop spitting out your long and short spitting! My study is not the place where you sit. Mrs. Zheng said: This is not the Shaanxi Governor's Office, use snobs to bully me. Ruyu said: Go out quickly, I am not bullied by others. Mrs. Zheng said: If you go out, you must give me my daughter's clothes, jewelry, gold, silver, pearls and jade, and I went out. Ruyu heard this and his heart and lungs were broken and he said angrily: Are you blackmailing me today? Mrs. Zheng sneered: Why don't I blackmail others, just blackmailing someone with the surname Wen? Ruyu became more and more angry and said: My surname is Wen, but you are thinking about it? I don't know you, a blind servant. You are the most humble and cheapest thing among people. Look at you, and you are a little like a turtle woman?

Mr. Zheng said: Mr. Wen should respect himself, and he has little dirty curses in his mouth Ruyu said: I am trying Mapo, I am inexorable to you, I see Sister Jin everywhere, do you think I am afraid of you? I am not self-respectful, what dares you, Deba? Mr. Zheng also angrily said: Don't catch up, I'm not talking, you scold me again, I'm going to respect me again, Ruyu said in a angrily fight: It's so wild Deba, who do you want to respect? After listening to Miao Tuzi's words, you forced your daughter to death; you also asked Xiao Mazi to buy a good family's children Xiao Feng to prostitute my family, and it's completely destroyed in your hands. I'm about to come out and come to look for me? As he said that, he walked up and kicked Zheng Mazi twice in the leg, Zheng Mazi immediately turned his face, laughed and said:I made fun of my uncle, and the uncle was annoyed. He scolded me like this and kicked me, and did not leave any face with me Ruyu said: "Don't you bet you! Am I the one you made fun of? He shouted loudly and shouted Zhang Hua and Zhang Hua hurried in. Ruyu said: I will hand over this dead bastard to you. If you let him go, I will only teach the great master of Benzhou Island to ask for someone. After that, he overturned the curtain, took a big step, and took a small step. When he went out, Mr. Zheng knew something was wrong and said to Zhang Hua: Uncle Zhang should invite the uncle back, and I will kowtow with him. Zhang Hua said: He is angry, how dare I invite him? Mr. Zheng said: Who is the best man? Please ask a few of you to stay. Zhang Hua said: He is the best with your daughter, Sister Jin, and there is a second one there? Mr. Zheng said: This is the time when you can't wait. You have to make fun of me. You and I will go to Master Miao San. Zhang Hua said:My uncle hates him to cut his bones, so you can add fuel to the fire. Mrs. Zheng said: "Why do you want to bother him? Zhang Hua thought about it and it would be bad if he was going to lose both sides. He said to Mrs. Zheng: It's okay, I'll go with you and I'm apart and he moved to Dongguan again, and there are two or three miles back and forth. Mrs. Zheng said: Come quickly, so the man and woman went to find the Miao Baba.

Besides, Wen Ruyu was full of anger and walked into the prefecture yamen to see the prefecture officials in the hall to investigate the matter. He called Qu Lai to order Zhu Xuyu to finish the trial. After the trial, Ruyu came up and found out that the prefecture official was named Zhu and was named Jie. He was born in the Suzhou Prefecture in Shaanxi. He was first appointed as the magistrate of Wu County, Jiangnan. Because Zhuo Yi introduced him, Emperor Ming sent him to Shandong. He used the matter to make up for the investigation of the previous official. The official carving and sealing of the prefecture was wrong. He ordered him to go to Tai'an to serve in office for more than ten days and was quite talented. He was just as fierce as fire and was willing to use heavy punishments. He also cursed people and said: Where are you from? Why are you shouting?

Ruyu said: The student's name is Wen Ruyu, who is a scholar in the city. The state official said: I heard that you are wronged by Ruyu said how his ancestors died of illness and how he was with Master Du of Jidong. After returning from the provincial capital, the state official said to the two-line clerk: Did you hear that? He first scared me with the late governor, and then scared me with the current boss. It's okay if you should slap my mouth, as long as you say everything in truth Ruyu said:At that time, I passed by Ma Po. How did I tempt my son to the Zheng San family of the Lehu family and get along with the prostitute Jin Zhonger? How did I lent my son to the gangster Jin Zhonger? How did I lent my son to borrow money and cheat more than 400 taels of silver and not pay back the money, and I went back and forth for two years? How did I lent my son to get more than 1,700 taels of silver and property by my father? How did I lent my son to expel my son and recruit new customers when I saw that the child had no money? Jin Zhonger thought that the child would destroy his family for him and decided to be a good person and not accept a guest. How did Mrs. Zheng beat him every day? In August, the child went to the provincial capital to go to the countryside and sold 420 taels of housing. How did he stolen his son by his family? How did Mrs. Han Sijing stolen the monk?All of them are Jin Zhong'er who steals clothes, jewelry, and sends out children. They can get such silver when they sell them. They also instigated Zheng's mother how to search and torture them in every way. Jin Zhong'er was tortured, but how to eat three boxes of official powder, and died of heartbrokenness. After Jin Zhong'er's death, Xiao Mazi led Zheng San to search for a beautiful woman in various township forts. In September, Xiao Feng bought a good son Xiao Feng, and whipped her day and night, forcing her to be prostitutes. Today, Zheng's mother was instructed by Xiao Ma again to go to the family home and sit in Jin Zhong'er to pay for theft and other things. How to blackmail and scold her ancestors without leaving any room for anything. At this moment, she was still struggling to make trouble at the family home. The student was in a hurry. She had no choice but to dare to risk her life to crawl under the case of the Grand Master, and to make the relationship between the previous and the next.After saying that, he kowtowed repeatedly and cried bitterly, saying: I listened carefully to your many words, but there was nothing false yet

You go down and add a piece of Chengzi, Ruyu agreed, and wrote a submission to the top of the three squad, and called the three squads to the front, and ordered: I will sign with you two, one of you, one of you, one of you, and one of you will take Miao San and Zheng Mazi in this city, and the other of you will try Mapo to take Xiao Ma, Zheng San and prostitute Xiao Feng, you will get up at this moment, and go to the three men and women overnight. If one of you escapes, I will put your legs on the east and the west side. The top servants kneel down and report: The test Mapo is under the jurisdiction of Licheng County, and I also ask the master to reward Guan Wen. The state official said: Let your mother's fart! A scholar who bought good deeds and became a prostitute, and a demon who committed a crime, still use Guan Wen? Only ten people are brought, and the hard lock is here. The top servants agreed to it in succession.

Zheng Po Zi was looking for Miao Tu. As soon as he entered the city gate, he was seen by the original mission. They were taken to the store to wait for trial and tried Mapo. After only two and a half days, they took Xiao Ma and others and immediately beat him to the Shanzhou official to inform him: Wu Tang heard from Miao Tu in the yamen and shouted to Xiao Ma, hating him for teaching Zheng Po Zi to come to the city to cause trouble, Zheng Po Zi also complained about Xiao Ma, and he was noisy for a long time. The state official sat in the hall and called Miao Tu Zi up to the state official and said to the two lines of the letter: Look at this slave, it is not a material! After that, he asked angrily: Do you still have any fame? Miao Tu said: The student is a scholar in the university, named Miao Jixian

The state official said: Since you are a scholar, why are you a lackey with the deceased eight families? Wen Ruyu's family was stolen. What do you go to test the Mapo report? Miao Tu said: This is Wen Ruyu's words, but the student did not go. The state official said: Since you have not gone, why did Jin Zhonger die by eating the official powder? It seems that he will not be beaten or talked. Miao Tu said: I pray to see the disciple Confucius and leave some point with the student. The state official said: Why do I need someone to work hard to ask the most saints for love? Beat! Miao Tu said: Go, come, come, come, go, the official official said: Wen Ruyu's silver, why did you tell Zheng's money that was Jin Zhonger for the thief and him? Since it is against the thief, this is a cryptic matter, how can you know? Miao Tu said: The student knew that Wen Ruyu had no money in the past year. Once he was stolen more than 400 taels, he suspected that Jin Zhonger was a ghost and didn't want it. The state official said:What are the evidences of this word "resolutely"?

Miao Tu said: When his mother Zheng's wife was searching, there were more than a dozen stones wrapped in the cabinet of Jin Zhonger. The state official said: Look at the nonsense of this dog, why did he wrap the stones in the cabinet for nothing? Miao Tu said: The Grand Master asked Wen Ruyu and knew. The state official said: Wen Ruyu said, "There is a hidden story." How dare you bully the Grand Master.So he sent his friend Wang Guoshi to test Mapo in May. In the shop, there were more than 480 taels of silver for sale in his shop. After meeting with Wang Guoshi, Jin Zhonger said: "They all know that if you take these hundreds of silver, not only my parents hate you, but even Xiao Mazi will be angry. They will be more and more expelled in the future. If you stay here, you will be in trouble. Besides, Xiao Mazi is a misconduct. If you find money, you will collude with bandits in the village and have an accident, you will come to the front of the official. What you are not doing is good, but you should pack a few stones, fake it for silver, and add a cover to it, and then lock it in my cabinet. You will take the real silver and your family Zhang Hua home. My parents saw that there were silver reserves, or they would not force me to pick up customers and wait for you to come back, and then do the severance. Who would have thought that these hundreds of silver were stolen by his family Han Sijing.As he said tears, the state officials nodded repeatedly and said, "I only then did I understand, it was strange that Miao San said that Jin Zhong'er was robbing the thief. If you don't want to rob the thief, your silver is still yours. This is what Jin Zhong'er is actually a conscientious bitch. Unfortunately, Miao San's dog was forced to death by the tongue. This must be beaten well. He said to the yamen runners: If your hands are not useful, you should take the strong and heavy soles of the shoes and hit the slave's mouth and face. The yamen runners beat the soles of the shoes. Miao bald eyebrows, swollen eyes, and blood flowed in the nose and mouth. After a moment, the state officials clapped their hands and said to the slogans: You see, this conscientious bitch was finally made, and he was ruined by this slave. I was so angry that he killed him for a lot of these mouths, and they were caring about these little things. After saying that, Xiang Ruyu said: You and Miao San go down and call Mrs. Zheng's stinky legs.

Mrs. Zheng knelt in front of the case, and the state official said to the Zhengfang: This slave is not a good person, he doesn't seem to hate him more than Miao San. Mrs. Zhengfang smiled and said: The master's praise is not bad at all. The state official stretched out his five fingers and said: I have a way to cure him. After that, he asked: Wen Ruyu is in your house, spending 1,670 taels, and you are still greedy, so I went to his house to blackmail me. I just asked you: Who taught you? Mrs. Zheng said: Mrs. Zheng said: You don't know. The state official said furiously: Good donkey fuck me, he dares to come and go with me! You said I don't know, so I will beat you first. He said to the yamen runners: Hurry up and beat me with the soles of my shoes! The servants beat the mother to the banana with a banana, and said to the state official: After that, who taught you to blackmail? If there is a false statement, hit the soles of the shoes again. Mrs. Zheng said: It's Xiucai Xiao who came with me.The state official said: Whose daughter is Xiao Feng'er? How dare you and Xiao Mazi buy him as a prostitute? Zheng Pozi said: I raised it from my biological child, where can I buy it? The state official said: Call Xiao Feng

Xiaofeng knelt in front of him, and the state official said: If you want to be a prostitute, don’t tell the truth; if you want to be a good man, you can take your parents and brothers and their place of residence, - Just tell me, I will save you from the fire pit at this moment. Xiaofeng said: I am from Zhoujiazhuang, Benzhou Island, my father is Wang Youde, and my brother is Wang Xiao, and there is no one else. The state official said: Who came when I bought you that day? Xiaofeng said: It was Mr. Xiao and Zheng San who came to buy you? Xiaofeng said: How much money did you buy you? Xiaofeng said: I heard my father and my mother say that it was one hundred and twenty taels, and the matchmaker is fifteen taels. The state official said: Where is the matchmaker and what is its name? Xiaofeng said: He is also from Zhoujiazhuang, I don’t know his name, and everyone calls him Sifangdan. The state official smiled and asked: How many months have you been to Zhengsan family, how many times have you taken the guests? Xiaofeng said:It has been only a month and a half, and I have also taken over ten guests. The state official said: Are you willing to pick up the guests? Xiaofeng said: At first, I refused. Mrs. Zheng hit me more than 300 whips twice. I was tortured, so I took the visit. The state official said: Go down and said to the all the soldiers: Take a dozen whips.

Mrs. Zheng kowtowed repeatedly and said: Xiaofeng has never seen an official, he is afraid of nonsense.

The state official said: I insisted on believing his nonsense. He ordered the mother-in-law to peel off her clothes. The two of them cried and cried to the beating of Mrs. Zheng: Originally bought it from Zhoujiazhuang, I begged the master to give me a favor. The state official ordered the beating to beat him heavily. The mother-in-law rolled all over the ground, and her flesh and blood were flying for about 200 whips. The state official stopped and pulled her down.

Then he summoned Xiao Ma and Xiao Ma to kneel under the case. The state official said: You seduced Wen Ruyu and repeatedly borrowed money to cheat. This time, he taught Mrs. Zheng to blackmail. I will not investigate these three things.

You only give the truth about buying Xiaofeng, and I will give it my favor. Xiao Mazi smiled and said: The Grand Master and Wen Xi and Qin Jing are like people from all over the world, and there are tens of thousands of people. That big case that is not legendary, Tai Master is like a god and is like a god. I don’t know how many difficult cases have been handled, let alone the small things in my eyes can escape the insight? The state official said: I only love the truth, not the flattering person. Xiao Ma said: The student lives with Zheng San in Shimapo Castle. When he is free, he goes to his house to discuss. As for buying Xiaofeng as a prostitute, the student is in school, how can he bear to do this thing that is detrimental to good deeds? Moreover, the benefit of the student is Zheng San and his wife. What benefits does it take for the student?

The state official said: Xiaofeng just now said, why are you stammering when you go to buy him with Zheng Sanqin?

Xiao Ma smiled again and said: Living in the same fort, there were many meetings, and the student would rather have nothing to say anything, offend Xiao Feng? The state official said: Since you said that Xiao Feng had a grudge with you, I would not be inviting him to confront you. Zheng San knelt down and said: When you bought Xiao Feng, did Xiao Ma come with you? Zheng Sandao: The servants dare not bully the grandma, come with you together. Xiao Ma said: Look at him, he is talking nonsense. The state official said: When he did not buy Xiao Feng, who was the two of you who wanted to do this first? Zheng Sandao: After the death of his daughter Jin Zhong, Xiao Gong said: "You don't have to be too sad, you only need one or two hundred taels of silver. I and you went to various villages to interview poor families. A beautiful woman, and you bought him a pick-up customer, and you don't have to worry about not being able to match your daughter." It was only in September that he bought Xiao Feng in Zhoujiazhuang. Xiao Mazi smiled and said:Please give me a testimony and say something about it in the darkness. The state official said: Xiao Ma, do you know the nickname of the state island? Xiao Ma said: The Grand Master is a sage, how can he have a nickname? The state official smiled and said: Yu Yang Tai is a magistrate in Jiangnan. When I was the magistrate in Jiangnan, people called me Zhu Yishi. What is the set? I saw that you were going to see a good match with the other party. I ordered you to use the stick to come and Xiao Ma kowtowed repeatedly: The student is a straightforward person, and there are many people who offend him. He also asked the Grand Master for details about the student and the one who died and eight people went out to buy people. What is the reason for such a vulgarity? The state official said: Pick up! Xiao Ma wanted to break the land and said: I beg the Grand Master, I am a gentleman, and the student is different from the people. The state official said furiously:What a hateful doggy! This clearly means that the island of Honshu does not follow the laws and regulations, and you don’t think about it if you are good at fighting the scholar Wei Ge. What are you doing?

Miao San, who was just slapped, isn't he a scholar? You scholar, can't you have a record of adding grades? He ordered the clamps to pull Xiao Ma's shoes and socks away, and put on the clamps and clamps. Xiao Ma said: The clamps are recruited, just to buy good people and prostitutes. The state official said: This is a hateful thing! I can't afford you. These are two words. He said to the clamps and clamps. The clamps and clamps are right. Xiao Ma fainted for a long time. Xiao Ma woke up

The torture room asked: Are you not telling the truth? Xiao Ma said: It’s really because I bought Zheng San’s children from a good family, and I just want the great master to be kind. The state official took Song to pick up a stick and Xiao Ma painted the gift.

The state official ordered the imprisonment, and Hou Xiangwen returned to Japan to make a decision and said to Zheng San: I think you are more loyal and honest. Xiao Mazi is guilty of your wife. I will be expelled from you in detail. Zheng San kowtowed the state official and beat the forty-year-old. After the state official, he said: You should be imprisoned, but you don’t look like a runaway person. You are guaranteed to be granted protection. Wait for the imperial court.

Called Wen Ruyu again, Miao San came up and knelt on the case, the state official said to Ruyu: You are a prostitute, and the Qing family went bankrupt, and I am sorry for my love. I only ask you: Do you want this scholar? Ruyu said: Please ask for the grace of the Grand Master. The state official said: Miao San teased his lips and tongue, causing Jin Zhong'er to die tragically. His intention was sinister. However, he was different from murder, so he killed him. The reason for the reason was to be free of charge. If you remove the scholar, you will be punished by three years. It is really necessary to remove Miao San. You have to do something. You have to do something with me. If you want this scholar, I will buy Xiao Mazi as a prostitute and think of another method to handle it. If you hate Miao San deeply, you are willing to remove the scholar. The island of the state will follow the rules. Ruyu says: Jin Zhong'er died at Miao San's hands. The student is regretful and is willing to defeat him now, so that the dead are closed with the eyes of Jiuyuan. This is the grace of the Grand Master. After hearing this, Miao Tu was very anxious and kowtowed to Ruyu repeatedly: I, Miao Jixian, was a shameless villain, and asked Uncle Wen to be lenient. I was just a little humiliated by Jin Zhonger, so I thought of him as he died? This is because of this. I was so worried that I was thirty thousand yuan in a house by Xiao Mahjong, and I had accumulated 30,000 yuan in private with Zheng San. I carved a place of poverty and now I will re-examine it. I asked the military disciples that I could only die and I could not compensate Jin Zhonger's life for him. On the contrary, the uncle has harmed the great master and the great master still have a kindness. Can the great master even let go of a villain? As he said, he kowtowed the state official repeatedly: Why do Wen Ruyu think? Ruyu said: Miao San said: When he talked about this, he always asked the great master to give mercy to the state official: Since that's the case, I'll finish the case. But as a scholar and a descendant of an official, you have been chaotic in the prostitution field for many years. The law is unwilling tolerate. But you have a friendship with Master Du. I must not have some snobbish views. If you don't give up your clothes, you will be beaten to the punishment room. If you put your hands on your hands, you will be punished for forty rulers. Seeing that the official was in love with you, you will not be too hard to beat the punishment room. After a moment of beating Ruyu, you will be knocked to the state official and said to Miaotu: This is too cheap. The officer took the number one big board and beat Miaotu 3040 more. Miaotu mercied again and again. He was pulled over by the officers and shouted like a pig. His legs were beaten. After the blood was beaten, the state official ordered the punishment room: Xiaofeng is worth 120 taels of silver. When he gets his father and brother, Zheng San gives half, and his father and brother give half, and he gets the official matchmaker Sifang egg. After the trial, he will recover the stolen silver. After saying that, although the state official left the house, although he was beaten forty rulers, he saw the generals Zheng Pozi, Miao Tu and Xiao Ma were beaten very happily by the state official. He was so happy that he went home proudly: Xiao Ma guided the turtle lady to make trouble, which made Wen Lang sue.

Unlucky encounters Zhu Yi's set, five punishments are important to people's hearts

Chapter 61: Chasing evil spirits outside the stinky wind temple, lifting the wooden sword to kill demon slaves in the clouds

The word says:

A few times of lake diving and repairing in Qiuge Zaoshan, skillfully test the thief, and order similar types to Raozhou

Jiuhua Demonic Yuan, happy and forget worry

I'm happy to meet the smell of a fox and throw it into a secret magic needle, seek it everywhere, occasionally encountering the social trend

Fighting in the void, I finally got the immortal pill

Right-click "One Clip of Plum"

I replied before that Wen Ruyu had lost both people and wealth, and she was alone without relying on the desolate sun and moon. Now I will say that I will lead Lian Chengbi and others back to the Yuwu Cave. A cloud light came to the Lingyun Peak in Gezao Mountain, Jiangxi. I saw green peaks covered with green trees, towering ancient trees, thousands of purples, and all over the valley. I felt that the mountains and ridges were heavy, and there was another hidden look. I carefully examined the Lingyun Peak. It was like a green bamboo. I stood upright for a long time, from top to bottom, without any flaws. I thought to myself: The Heavenly Fox of Xiuwenyuan said that the book "Tiangang General Shu" was stolen by a Kun fish spirit in Poyang Lake. I saw that this peak was covered with green and green, just like a knife and axe, and there was no gap. Where can this book come in? Where can it be out? I thought:After all, their magic power is as great as me. They can open a portal in iron and stone, and store things. This fish spirit can be stolen from the insecurity of search. Its magic power is vast and it is unknown.

I thought again: He has stolen the book, why should I linger here? Why not go to Poyang Lake to see the movement and then pay attention to it. After saying that, I flew into the cloud road and reached the boundary of Poyang Lake

But I saw the waves surging, vast and boundless, and there was a shadow of a fish spirit? I couldn't go into the water. Check if I was walking around the lake and figured out a reason.

Use the middle finger to write a talisman and shout: The gods of Sihu arrive quickly! After a while, the wind suddenly rose, the water cracked, the waves opened, and the smoke and mist surged, many gods bowed and obeyed the orders of the Bing Road: The gods' responsibilities are the water palace, Dingxi water monsters and other traces. Is there an old Kun fish spirit in this lake? The gods' sected by some people to guard the flood area. Any aquatic race who causes monsters and harms creatures will be eliminated in detail. In the first place, there was an old Kun fish, which was extremely large. It has been in and out of this lake for more than hundreds of years, but has never seen any harm to the life of the creature.

Someone saw him cultivating in time. After a long time, Dinghua Dragon has been parading two or three times since 200 years ago. In recent years, I don’t know where to stop and dare not respond. I hope the master will investigate other places in the rivers and lakes. After hearing this, Yu Bing hesitated for a while, he went to Raozhou, searched for a broken temple without monks and Taoism to stop, sent Chaochen, and sent him to investigate.

A few days later, the two ghosts replied: Aquatic races are incomparable, and the little ghosts are incomparable. Yu Bing set up another method, and posted a report outside the temple to kill monsters and eliminate evil spirits. They had already stirred up the people of a state and came to ask Yu Bing to describe his clothes and colors, which were shocked and seen by all. Some people who spoke monsters and some people who spoke fairies, although they gave a few talismans to drive away some ghosts and monsters, they caused local officials to interrogate Yu Bing and said: This is not a way to interview, how can a water monster stay on land? But the Tianhu once said that the old Kunyu led the monsters to commit crimes in the Raozhou area. Nothing said that I was looking for the wrongs of Buzhou. So in the prefectures near Raozhou, several scenic spots, and everywhere

One day, he ascended to the top of the Shanshan Mountain, looked at the mountain and the water, and went to the boats. He suddenly saw a black air rising from the west, heading straight to the southwest, and looked closely. He seemed to have monsters, relying on the ice, and then chased after him. He saw that the black air was about to fall from the air. In an instant, he was blown away by the wind, and there was no trace of Yu Bing and fell to the clouds. He watched around the top of a mountain, and there was no trace of the traces down the mountain to ask the residents. He knew that it was the realm of Lushan Mountain, and men and women were holding sacrifices, three or five, and they all rushed to this mountain to ask the reason. It was said that he went to Wuhugou Tianqianling, the descendants of the descendants of the emperor gathered at Wuhugou to commemorate the incense and wished to go to Yu Bing: How many miles are there? Everyone said:There is not much miles, just turn two mountain bends from the northwest of this valley. It’s so lively there. If you, a Taoist, can’t worry about getting a fortune teller, you won’t have to make a few money. Yu Bing thought: I don’t know where the demonic energy will go, why am I different? Or there are many people, and there are some discussions, but it’s unknown.Then he followed the men and women. After walking for a while, he had already looked up at Tianqian Ridge and saw a temple on the opposite hillside, which was large in size. There were more than a dozen mattresses on the hillside, ranging in size. There were wine and meat, incense, candles, paper and horses, and inside and outside the mountain gate that rolled dice, there were many grocery objects. Women used a lot of things and saw men and women, some of whom and women bowed step by step; some of whom and horses were holding rings, wearing saddles, and kowtowed by donkeys and horses; some of whom and horses were pierced into the meat with needle hooks on their arms, hanging large incense and kneeling to fulfill their wishes; some of whom and women were also young women.The woman dressed in pink, white, dark green, green skirt, and a red skirt with green sleeves. She was even crowded in one place, some were pinched hands, some took off their shoes, some were hugged, some were secretly pulled out hairpin rings: all kinds of ugly things, some were also men liked women, women fell in love with men, eyes were showing off, some were smiling, or secretly making a date for burning the incense. Those men who were in love tried to make money and sex, found the place where the woman lived, tried to recognize relatives, and those who were not friends tried to recognize friends, and they would seek blessings and shelter from good places, and became good media for adultery and stealing evil.

Do you think these women are all alone? No matter how small the households, there are a few men who go to wealthy and gentlemen's houses, most of whom are polite and study. There are few who release women to visit the temple. Only the common people who live next to each other. When they are idle, they communicate with each other, know their integrity and shame, and keep their wives. How many people can they have? Sitting in the same place, either they talk about their husbands' length or their husbands' question about parading on the streets and watching the temple, they all smile and pass on each other. Half of them are either afraid of their wives or those who want to flatter their wives. If they go to the temple of the descendants to burn incense, they will first occupy a topic of raising children. Different from other temples, husbands always feel a little unwilling to agree, and they have to force each other to reach the crowded place.He was also thundering in his heart? He also explained in his heart: it was not only my family who burned incense, but also had to go with the flow. It was ridiculous. He did not regret it. Next time, he still let his wife and daughter out to hang out with good clothes on his body. He first taught the thieves to find them. Those with good looks on their faces, but were not paid attention to by lovers for a long time. It was still a trivial matter. He was bound to be a turtle. In short, when such a person was born, he would have a little turtle nature. It is not reasonable to understand. You can't see if anyone who is afraid of his wife and flatters his wife. He is the foundation of being a turtle. As for the indulgence of his wife and daughter, he is a relative and friend, or a different surname, and a person of the same clan. The turtle is faster than this and will not talk about the main text. This passage is actually heard and witnessed. I used this reply to the book to persuade the world to wish the world.

Let’s talk about Yu Bing. When he walked into the temple, he saw many men and women crowding in the main hall, kowtowing pigs and sheep, and various sacrifices were arranged in the middle, and lanterns were hanging inside and outside. In front of the three empresses, there were three tables of high-headed offerings, which were just chickens, ducks, fish, rice, flour and fruits, and other mud statues of holding children to deliver the birth. In front of the table, several monks stood, playing chimes, shaking bells, and taking donations, and they were going to peek at the faces of women. Yu Bing looked around, and was about to go to the back temple, suddenly a strange wind blew up, and the good men and women were waving and shouting and running around. But he saw: the house vibrated, bricks and tiles flew into the door tower, and the things were shaking randomly; bells and drums, and the old man looked for his children and grandchildren, and he held the bells and beat the bells, and beat the monks and shouted. The little kid called his parents sorrow, hugged the little ghosts tightly, kissed them, and called them warmly. The Zhang family wife pulled Li's husband and ran away with a brilliant bun. The man in the city carried a girl in the village, and hung up his clothes. The monk ran to the Zen room. His head touched the window frame and could not be pulled out. He shouted and helped! He secretly gave his hands, and his hands were stretched in the paper stove. He shouted and killed them. The mats and sheds outside the temple were dancing all over the sky; gambling friends in the field, touching money and stones everywhere, and they flew away the sand, and they thought the stars fell; the clouds were dark and the sun was dark, but the gods and ghosts were heard.

Yu Bing saw the wind coming, and there was no one on the other side. The sky and the earth were dark. He could only hear the shouts of men and women constantly moving and his eyes tried hard to see. He saw that the pigs and sheep sacrifices arranged inside and outside the temple were all in a hurry and grabbed the wind tail with his hand. He sniffed on his nostrils. He felt a little fishy smell. Yu Bing said: "Will you take advantage of this time to trace their whereabouts, and when will it be? Looking around, he saw the black air I saw before, which was revealed from the wind and flew westward to the cloud road. It was estimated that they had been more than a hundred miles apart. He quickly pushed the clouds and rushed to stop several miles apart. He suddenly saw a dark cloud coming from the south, with two women inside. One was wearing a green dragon clay cloud with a pair of plaques, a black flower skirt, a phoenix bun on his head, a silk ribbon tied with a silk ribbon, a sword hanging on the silk ribbon, willow eyebrows, a almond eyes, jade face and cherry lips. The maid dressed in his heart:How can a true immortal have the principle of riding dark clouds? This must be a fairy! Seeing that the road to the clouds is approaching, he asked: Who is the fairy? The woman in blue saw Yu Bingbone and was full of Taoist energy. She stopped the clouds quickly and replied: Who is my wife Jiujiang? Yu Bing said: Is the Qi Refiner in Wuheng Mountain, and the other name is Buhua Xianqing and named Mrs. Jiujiang, but is God's authorization? The wife smiled and said: It's not an authorization, but a fellow Taoist recommended Xu Er. Yu Bing said: Where are you going now? The wife said: Because the Holy Mother of Poyang was invited to a banquet, she came to the order. Yu Bing said: Who is the Holy Mother of Poyang? The wife said: The Holy Mother of Poyang has been practicing Taoism for five thousand years, and her magic power is clear and powerful. She is the ancestor of our generation. She has gained more and more magical powers. If you have spare time, you can go with me and you will be greatly benefitedYu Bing was very happy, and just visited him today and thought to himself: If this monster goes with him, he will add claws to the Kun Fish Spirit, if he can't resist it, wouldn't it be impossible? So he took the thunder and fire beads in his hand and said: The original intention is to go with you, but this thing in my hand is not up to me. The lady smiled and said: What is in my hand, Brother Dao? Yu Bing said: You will know now. After that, he cut off the fire everywhere, and shook loudly. The two demons appeared and died immediately. Mrs. Jiujiang was a few feet long. A mullet was a few feet long. A shrimp was more than five feet long, and she was following the maid.

The two demons turned and fell from the deep mountain stream from mid-air to Yu Bing, and looked west, and the black air went to wherever he went. Yu Bing said: Unexpectedly, one pearl was killed, and the two demons died. This old demon demon knew where he lived?

In the midst of difficulties, I saw two dark clouds rolling in the east, one after another.

Yu Bing said: This cloud is full of evil spirit, there must be monsters. Why don’t I welcome him? If he goes on a different path, he has to chase him again. So he pushed the clouds straight up and approached the clouds. After a closer look, he saw a woman in the cloud in front of him: her head was wrapped in snake buns, her temples were worn with two flowers, her face was like a lotus, her waist was like a weak willow in front of the wind, she was wearing a big red gold wisp dress, her white crane skirt with a waist hanging on her waist, and her hand was carrying a whisk behind the clouds, and she was dressed up by a maid.

Yu Bing said: Needless to say, it is also a kind of Mrs. Jiujiang. He said in his heart: If you use the thunder and fire beads again, if both of them die, where will the old Poyang monster come from to find him? It is better to use the flying sword to kill the capable demon woman first, leave the maid behind as a operative, and ask about the whereabouts of the old Kunyu.

He decided to set two cloud heads apart several steps apart. Yu Bing asked: The fairy asked him, and the woman stopped the cloud head. He looked up and saw Yu Bing, and knew that he was a moral man. He hurriedly replied: Who is the immortal? Where is he going now? I dare to ask. Yu Bing said: I, a qi refiner in Hengshan, is now a fellow Taoist meeting in Zhongnan Mountain. I began to return to the fairy name to pray for knowledge. The woman said: My wife Guangxin is now because the Maid of Poyang sent a maid to invite me to drink. I came to the immortal to ask me what I have to say?

Yu Bing said in his heart: I don’t know how many wives there are in this old demon sect in Poyang, which is really ridiculous! He said: I have nothing to say, I mean you try my sword. I quickly pulled out the wooden sword from my legs and threw it on the head of the woman. I saw a cold light. I quickly rushed to the top of the woman. The woman saw that the sword was coming, so she hurriedly covered it with her sleeve and rang. There was a sound. The golden light on the sleeve was shining without any damage. Yu Bing was shocked. She hurriedly took the wooden sword back and said in anger: I don’t know you and have no grudges. Why did Pingbaili use the sword to hurt me secretly? The maid behind saw two big moves and was a little scared. She stabbed the clouds and rushed westward to Yu Bing with the clouds. He pointed the sword and shouted: Stop!

The cloud was like a nail, staying in the half-vagin for a whileI suddenly saw a red bead the size of a teacup, similar to the charcoal. Yu Bing flew towards him and saw that the bead was approaching and could not avoid it. He hurriedly took a breath from his dantian and blew it hard to the bead like willow catkins and light dust. It floated up in the air. The woman saw that the bead was useless and hurriedly opened her mouth. The bead went from her mouth and quickly blew the clouds. Yu Bing was afraid that it could not catch up. He knocked the thunder and fire bead from behind, trembling loudly, and only made thousands of rays of lightning.Looking at the monster, Yu Bing was not hurt at all, and the woman tried the benefits of this pearl, for fear of hitting her head and face, and she had no physiology. She fled eastward like a flying sword to chase Yu Bing. She had been rushing for more than a thousand miles in the cloud road. She suddenly saw the demon woman dropping the cloud head down to Bing and watching. Seeing a river below, a demon woman fled into the river and hurriedly dropped the cloud head down. She saw that the river sounded like a roar, and the snow waves were everywhere. The demon woman didn't know where to return to Yu Bing:This is a water monster! Once you enter this river, the river god will know whereabouts. You hurriedly write a talisman and use a sword to point it into the river. In an instant, the wind blew everywhere, and the waves were like mountains and river gods, all coming to obey their orders.

Yu Bing said: I have just rushed a demon woman in the cloud road and jumped into this river. Have the gods seen it? The gods said: This is upstream of the Yangzi River, and there are many boats and boats coming and going, and there are no monsters. Yu Bing said: I just saw him entering the water, and dared to bother the gods to quickly check the whereabouts in order to capture it. The gods said: It is not someone who violates the order, but according to the mage, this is not a monster who lives and stops, but a monster who goes to the whereabouts. There is no fixed place. This river is going back for more than thousands of miles, and he is a thing that never stops. Where should someone start? Yu Bing said: What the gods say is the same, please return. The gods retreat.

Yu Bing looked at the river shape and water again and thought: Why am I so stupid? A demon is spared from the small matter. The "Tiangang General Shu" is a big matter here. If the maid walks away or is freed by another demon, who should I ask the whereabouts of this old demon in Poyang?

I was afraid that the cloud would slow down, so I rushed to escape and returned to the original path. Looking into the distance, I saw that the maid was still stuck in the air. I was overjoyed that the maid was stopped by Yu Bing using the method of stopping the cloud. She could not move for a single step, and did not dare to jump out of the cloud. She was full of hope that the same kind would pass by and rescue her. After waiting for a long time, I still saw Yu Bing coming from the east. I was afraid that Yu Bing would come to the front of me. I held his right arm with my left hand, raised the sword with my right hand, and said loudly: Are you going to die? To be honest, where are your master, Holy Mother Poyang? How many ladies are there in his cave? How many demon parties are you going with the demon woman? According to facts, I will spare you if you want to die, I will divide you into two sections!

The maid said tremblingly: "True person, please spare my life, I-Yi Shi Yu Bing said: I'll spare you, please tell me!" The maid said:My master is Poyang Holy Mother. He has practiced four or five thousand and has a method of understanding the sky and earth. He was born as a Kun fish in the sea. There are 140 or fifty people who can change human shapes. He has chosen a long and spiritual way. He is willing to pass on the method of changing human shapes. Two thousand years ago, he would come and go, and he would travel around the world, but he could not leave the water. After ten days and half a month, he always had to visit the water for a few thousand years. In the past few thousand years, his Taoism became more and more powerful, and he thought it was inconvenient to enter and exit the water. He found the 1993 Mountain Sky Bridge Cave in the west of Lushan, Jiangxi, and called us to the cave to serve those who could change human shapes.Since he practiced, he has never harmed a person or a person's life. If he turned into a dragon, he would have already achieved his position. However, he was ashamed of being a scale armor, and he would have to take off all his bones and become a golden immortal in the upper realm. This is his wish. Because his Taoism is growing, three wives came one after another, and they were called Mrs. Guangxin. He was originally a fish-cultivated by a real person. He was just now called Mrs. Jiujiang, and a turtle-cultivated by a Holy Mother Cave. There was also a white dragon lady in the cave. He was a silver fish-cultivated by a three-person family, and each had a Taoist practice of one thousand or two years. His nature was all in love with the handsome children of the world.

Mrs. Guangxin, even if you cannot leave him for a day, you can see and change it. If you get some rare objects or delicious foods, you must offer them to my Virgin Mary. Therefore, my Virgin Mary is very happy with them and often teaches them, and also abuse them to be greedy for lust, which is afraid of the consequences.

This afternoon, Mrs. Bailong led the attendant and got some pigs, sheep, chickens, ducks, wine, dishes, pasta, etc. from. She came to my Holy Mother's Cave and sent me and a maid to invite Jiujiang separately. The two ladies of Guangxin were taken by the real person and asked me why. I dare not get involved in the falsehood. I told you all the truth, just ask the real person to let me go! Yu Bing said: You have to lead me to the outside of the overpass cave of Jiuhua Mountain, and I will spare you. The maid said: I will take the real person. Yu Bing said: You can go first, I will follow you behind. With a finger, the clouds will go. When the maid turned around, he said with his finger: The two peaks in front are upright, with the Jiuhua Cave Gate in the middle. Yu Bing looked under the Bing, and stopped the clouds and said to the maid:I originally intended to spare your life. One is that it is very close to your nest, and I am afraid that you will reveal news. Two is that you are just smart and will be a traitor in the world in a long time.

The maid was still wanting to express grief, and Yu Bing raised his sword and saw a big shrimp appearing in the clouds, falling from the clouds and leaving the deep ravine.

Yu Bing fell down the light of escape and walked step by step to the cave gate. Just as he was about to open the door, he suddenly saw that the cave gate opened, and two maids walked out of it. When he saw Yu Bing, he was shocked and said: Where is the Taoist priest from? Yu Bing said: I came to Huazhai to eat. The two maids said: This is the Poyang Holy Mother's Palace. The carved it was a banquet for Mrs. Bailong to prepare for a small drink with my Holy Mother.

Because I had been waiting for Guangxin for a long time, the two wives of Jiujiang did not see each other, so I sent me to recommend them again.

You are an ordinary person with flesh and bones, how dare you imagine the taste of the Heavenly Mansion? If you teach me the Virgin, I am afraid you will die and live, go quickly! Another saying: Who is patient to tell him in detail about the cave doors left and right, let him go? After that, two separate routes, one to the south and the other to the east.

Yu Bing walked into the cave gate, but after a few steps, he couldn't see the road clearly. He felt the cold wind rushing in his ears. He heard the sound of the fallen gorge of the Jue River slowly walked forward step by step. After more than a mile, he saw a cave palace Yu Bing entered the head gate. He saw many strange shapes on the second floor door, sitting or standing, guarding him there and saw Yu Bing, shouting: Where are you a wild Taoist priest, dare to break into the palace of the Holy Mother? It should be broken into pieces! Yu Bing smiled and said: You should be more peaceful. Listen to me, I am a Taoist who can play tricks, and I come to offer the Holy Mother. The way to the door: Measure what wonderful method you have and dare to show off in front of my Holy Mother? There are a few more sayings: The trick is the most awakening. Let's report to him to see what the Virgin's will do? After a moment, he came out and said: "You must be careful when you tell me that you are in."After hearing this, Yu Bing followed the demon into the right view: After the Tianhu's detailed instructions, he climbed the mountain and waded in the water and said it was hard to do it.

I know the truth about killing evil and killing maids, break into the dragon pond to find the old monster

Chapter 62: Throwing a flying needle to blind the demon fish's eyes, Qian Shen Lei picked up the jade box book

The word says:

The demon Kun is in the Jiuhua Mountain, and the "Tiangang General Shu" is sacred by Yi Tun, Ri Xinxin

Breaking into the dragon curtain, first poke the divine needle, thunder and lightning to break his body, and from then on, Tianjin

Right-tuning "Wangxian Gate"

Speaking of which, Yu Bing and Dingna Yao walked into the second floor gate and saw that there were cliffs and cliffs around it. There was about twenty or thirty acres of large pool of water in the middle, and a large stone bridge above the water.

After crossing the stone bridge, there was a large stone hall in the middle, and there were no strange flowers and birds. There were only three or four big trees, and then the stone hall was extremely wide. It seemed that there were more than a dozen small stone halls on all sides. There were many women inside and outside the hall.

Yu Bing walked into the hall and saw an old mother-in-law sitting on the stone bed in front of her. She had a very strange appearance. She had thin lips, thin eyebrows, round eyes, wide forehead, and a plaque with white hair. She had a wide nose and was covered with green tears. She was wearing a fish tail and a crown with golden strands. She was wearing a crane brocade jacket, with silk purple skirts wrapped around her waist, and red satin shoes. She was longer than one foot, four or five years. Yellow silk stockings, wrapped in white leg bones, and had a thicker one inch, seven or eight inches, and had two iron knifes on her shoulders.

I saw a woman sitting next to me, and she was pretty and wearing a set of plain clothes.

But see:

The face is as creamy as red and pink, revealing a little peach blossom color; the eyes are the same lacquer, and the black and white, and the light willow waist is swinging in the wind, and it is about to dance in the wind; the little golden lotus, falling to the ground and fragrant, but unfortunately it grows in the demon cave, it is really mutton fat jade buried in the mountain path; if it is taught in the golden house team, the night light beads shine in the Lan Hall frowns, and the heart is not as romantic as him; the mood is depressed, how can Wang Qian go out to the frontier beside the snow, and the soul of the Chinese girl is separated from the white dress; the white clothes fly frost, and the prettyness of Guanyin is sold every day

After Yu Bing saw it, the maids shouted: The Virgin is here, why don’t you kneel down and worship?

Yu Bing smiled and bowed up and said: Long time! Long time! The Virgin's face suddenly became unhappy and said to the woman in white: This son is pure and light, and has a great spirit of Taoism; but his behavior is wild, which is annoying. The woman in white smiled and replied: This man is handsome and handsome, with a romantic attitude, which is very different from the Taoist priest in the world. But he is a man of the grass. How can he know the etiquette of the Virgin? It would be better not to argue with him. After that, he lowered his head and smiled. He saw the Virgin's mouth slightly moved, and he also had a smile. He pointed his head two points, saying: What is your appreciation for? If you really have some origins, I will naturally have a plan to ask him carefully. After that, he asked Yu Bing: Who are you? Where did you become a monk? How many years have you been a Taoist priest? What does it mean to be here now?

Yu Bing said: I am from Zhili. I became a monk in this Jiuhua Mountain Temple and heard that your family has a few good tricks for dinner today. Let me see, I wonder if you like to see it? The Virgin smiled and said to the woman in white: This Taoist is going to sell the Dharma in front of me, and I really don’t know the sky and the earth. The woman in white asked Yu Bing: What kind of tricks do you do? Yu Bing said: Do you do whatever you want and do everything. The Virgin said: Do you know the five elements escape method? Yu Bing said: I know a lot about one or two. The Virgin said: Since you know the five elements escape method, may you drill out on the stone? Yu Bing said: After my master preached this method in West Lake that day, I drilled into the ground, how could I have such a great technique? He asked the Virgin said: I can’t, can you do it? The Virgin laughed and said: What are the differences between these small supernatural powers!Then he called Mrs. Bailong and stood in front of him. The Virgin used his sword technique to draw a talisman on the lady's head and ordered: Come on, take the Taoist priest and look at the lady smiling, moves the lotus steps lightly, and wears a furrowed skirt. He walked to the wall west of the stone hall, turned his head and smiled at Yu Bing: Don't laugh at me. As he said, he bent his body and touched the stone wall with his head. It was no different from the loach and fish drilling in the mud. In an instant, he crawled out of the wall and laughed out loud. The Virgin also clapped his hands and laughed: Wonderful! Wonderful! Asked Yu Bing, he said: Why do you think? Yu Bing pondered: This demon has great magical powers, and I am not his enemy.

What ordinary people say is good: It is better to attack someone first and not teach him how to suffer a great loss, which will cause his life

Hurryingly approached, he held the two slaughter needles sent by Tianhu in his right hand, and said: Diamonds are just a small technique to cover up. I have a great method of wiping the needle to lead thread. You can open your eyes wide, don't look at it randomly. After that, he threw the needle into the Virgin's eyes with his hand, and he suddenly released two golden lights as thick as a bowl, piercing it into the Virgin's eyes. The Virgin screamed, fainted on the ground, Yu Bing was about to see the needle fall, but before he knew it, the two needles were still pinching it in his right finger. The magic treasure was also the big and small group of demons to capture Yu Bing. Yu Bing used the method of being stupid to stop the demons and could not move at all.

The white dragon's face turned red and said to Yu Bing: That Taoist, you are so ruthless! The original saying is that you are playing tricks, why did you plot against someone? What are you going to do to help me? I have a big advantage to save my Holy Mother. I have a big advantage to you. I want to tell you. After hearing this, Yu Bing just said: What's the advantage to me? Say it! I have my own solution. The white dragon said: I see my Taoist brother Shanshan's fairy bones. I must be a person with roots. Although I am ugly, I am also an immortal who has been able to achieve enlightenment for thousands of years. I want to become a couple with you, and I will pass on their own paths and communicate with each other. Continue Pei Hang Liu Lun's beauty. My Holy Mother wakes up and I have something to say for you. The Holy Mother is not difficult for you. If you have a slight word, I am afraid that your life will not be able to escape.After hearing this, Yu Bing spitted towards Mrs. Bailong, and smiled and scolded: I'm talking about "Tiangang Zongshu", who wants to make such a shameless fart? It's a pity for me.

Screw the double needles toward the White Dragon Lady. The golden light was everywhere, and the eyes were already penetrated. The White Dragon Lady shouted, fell to the side, and turned into a big silver fish more than ten feet long, covered with brocade scales and thin armor, stretching to the west of the stone hall.

Seeing that Mrs. Bailong was dead, Yu Bing said in his heart: This demon needle has come to his appearance, and his ability to go to the old demon Tianyuan. He looked back at the demons, and they all took out the wooden swords, cut them off one by one, and all the heads fell. They all appeared in front of and behind the cave. They were all eliminated and returned to the hall. Seeing that the Holy Mother was still on the ground, and her true form did not appear. He did not know his life or death. He used the Thunder Fire Beads to hit several times, but he could not hurt the slightest part of Yu Bing: The Thunder Fire Bead is still like this, and the sword is more useless. Tianhu once said that he swallowed the "Tiangang Zongshu" in his belly, which was as hard as iron. Where should this book be peeled from?

Just as he was about to calculate, the Holy Mother was shocked by these dozens of thunder and fire beads, and she sat up and two lines of blood were flowing in her eyes, shouting: Where is Mrs. Bailong? Seeing that no one responded to him, she also called: Where is the Taoist priest? Yu Bing knew that he was blind and replied:I, the disciple of Fire Dragon, is cold and ice, and is also spreading all over the world. Even if you are not a human being, you have no ears? I have been practicing hard in Poyang Lake for 2000 or 3000 years. I cannot bear to hurt your life. I know that you have stolen the "Tiangang Zongshu" under Lingyun Peak, Gezao Mountain. This is the first-class talisman secret, the source of the great way, how can you be blessed to bear it? And you swallow it in your belly, but you can't read a word. It's just that you can't understand a great favor and spit out this book to me. I will send you to the lake and sea in person. In the end of the day, I will make progress in the future, and I will keep you clear again and never do anything to deceive you.

After hearing this, the Virgin Mary bit her teeth and cursed: It's so cold!

I have been trying to break you into pieces and take revenge with my colleagues. I didn’t expect you to come to the door today to plot against me!

As he said, he used his hand to move outside the hall, and saw that the water in the large pond was like a silver python several feet long. He waved his hand in front of the Virgin's hand, and a sound was heard. The waves were all over the ground, and the water was more than a meter deep. Yu Yi was flooded in the water. His whole body was wet with the ice and rushed to escape. He stood in the air, lowered his head and looked down, and saw that the water was stacked in front of the cave, like several feet of glass accumulated in one place, which was a little better than the tide of Qiantang River.After a long time, the water dissipated. As if the sound of the river falling down the gorge, it was still in the pool. The ice pressed the escape light. It was only a meter above the ground and looked at the Virgin Mary again. She still sat upright in the middle hall. Looking at his clothes, there was no trace of water. He saw him take out a small gourd from his side, poured out a few pills of mung beans from the gourd, touched two, filled them into his eyes, wiped the blood marks, and looked at the idle eyes and had a meal. He stood up and touched them, walked out of the stone hall, shouting:Where is the Taoist priest? He screamed a few times and sneered: You only know that my eyes were damaged, but you died in the water. Then he squatted down and touched the yard. He saw all kinds of tribes. He was so angry that he slapped his hands on the ground. He wanted to slap the ground a few times, then touched the steps and sat down, nodded again, and cried sadly again

Yu Bing saw his situation, and was quite compassionate. He just wanted to win the book. Where would he miss it in person? He thought about it, but there was no way to subdue him. He also saw his eyebrows frowned and he always used his hands to mess up in front of his heart, as if he couldn't see it in his eyes and was anxious and angry. Yu Bing looked at it for a while and said, "I have a problem with this needle. I am called "Ku Min, how can I see that I can't kill my heart? I want to listen to the magical objects as I want. If I don't respond, I will set up another method.

Then he took the two needles into his hand, looked at the heart of the Virgin Mary with both eyes, threw it from the top to the bottom, the golden light was like lightning, and the Virgin Mary returned to his hand, and roared, and jumped up and fell several feet high and lower, and then became an extremely large Kun fish. It grew thousands of feet long and thick as a hill. Although the head was touched in the cave, the fish tail was still on the top of the mountain to the west. It was really a rare thing in all directions.

Yu Bing said happily: This needle can be a Ruyi needle. I can capture all the demons in the world. I also thought: This monster is dead, and its essence will dissipate, not as hard as steel before. If you use a sword to peel it, you will not know that you can find the place where you collect the books for a month or two. It is better to use thunder and fire to smash it. Wouldn't it be easy to find it? Moreover, the Taishang Book has a jade box and a talisman on it, which is not damaged by thunder and fire. So he did the method to Li Zhen and shouted: Lei Du Si quickly! In an instant, dark clouds rose, and the gods were flying, and they pointed at the big Kun Fish and said: This monster poisoned creatures, and had committed a sin. Now that he was beaten to death by Tao, he was afraid of resurrection.

The Heavenly Lords can quickly fire and destroy his flesh and blood. They will be destroyed forever. The Gods said: Master, please stay away. Yu Bing's escape light rose a hundred feet high again. I saw the four Heavenly Lords Deng, Xin, Zhang and Tao, leading the gods Ding Lishi, each exerting power. In a short while, the thunder and lightning shocked the mountains, stones, trees rolled and shaking, and the birds and beasts were frightened. Then look at the big Kun fish, the skin and bones were broken, and the blood was overflowing, and the cave was like a layer of flesh.

Yu Bing retreated from the gods, and could not see where the book "Tiangang" was in the flesh

At that time, the day was about to fall, and I was afraid that the evil gods would be snatched away, so I quickly released the two ghosts and searched around the fish bones to search for the meat and flesh like a mountain. Where did the two ghosts come up and search until dark, and there was no trace of Yu Bing helplessly, he walked back and forth in the cave to prevent unexpected surprises. He sat high on the top of the stone hall, thinking that he would have to go to the two ghosts to search again.

After sitting at the Three Drums, I suddenly looked up and saw a white light shining, rushing straight to the sky. It was only a few dozen steps away from it. The radiance of the light came out of the big stone bridge Yu Bingdao: If you have it, you don’t care about the flesh and blood, and you will quickly jump from the top of the stone hall, walk to the bridge, and greeted: Chaochen, come quickly! The two ghosts jumped in front of you

Yu Bing said: I have seen the whereabouts of the Book of Heaven. Just in front of this bridge, you can pick it up quickly.

The two ghosts moved the fish skin, fish meat and fish bones around, and suddenly saw Zhu Ding shouting: "Yes! There is!" When Yu Bing was anxious to see, he saw a box in several sections of fish intestines. It was only eight inches long and was green in color. It could be seen that the face of the person was made of a whole piece of jade, without any flaws in the muddy flesh and mud, and there was no wet Yu Bing to play with it again. He was so happy that he put it in his arms and tightened the ribbons. He did not go back to the Yuwu Cave with the two ghosts. He went to Qiongyan Cave in Taishan, Shandong to clean the stone hall in front of the bed. He sat on the middle bed and called the two ghosts to the front of the bed, and ordered:I have conquered you two from Liujiashe. For several years, you have been serving and serving hard, and I am very diligent. Now I want to use the Fire Dragon True Man Immortal to hold a Dharma certificate and transfer it to the underworld. I ask you to be born in a very wealthy family and enjoy the blessings of the world. I will repay you for years of hard work. Today, let you go

When the two ghosts heard this, they all fell to the ground and cried bitterly, saying: The little ghosts and others have received the great kindness of the master, and have driven them for more than ten years, serving them day and night, but have not been separated for a moment. Fang Sicheng has been exhausted. He has served for thousands and hundreds of years. Now, he has heard the instructions of the master Jun, and ordered the little ghosts to be reborn in the world. He will always be rich and prosperous. He will enjoy it for only 40 or 50 years. He will be called the ghosts and either do evil or do good. It is difficult to know that they will be punished by the ghosts and will be punished by the heavens, and will be reborn in the cycle of life. If you want to seek it today, you will not be able to get it. But I hope that the master will send the little ghosts to the swords, mountains, arrows, and places with deep water and fire, so that the little ghosts and other energy will be transformed into gods and will be gone. It is the heaven that makes Hong Ci, if he says he is reborn in the world, he dare not be ordered. After that, he will fall to the ground and cry for a while, and say to the two ghosts: Is this true from the heart? The two ghosts said: Although someone is in the underworld, there are still people in their hearts and sunlight shines. How dare you say a word? Yu Bing heard it and said happily: I have been with you for many years. Although humans and ghosts have different paths, and their relationships are different, father and son, how can I bear to be separated from you forever? If you are always buried in my gourd, not only are you unwilling to be willing to be in your heart, but you are all the most yin energy that has condensed into shape. But you are just trampling on me and marching in the daytime. It is a perverse thing. I pity you for your sincere sincerity. Now you are with you on your way to advance and have a more meaningful cultivation. In the future, you can all be a ghost immortal. At that time, you will be in the quiet and bright, free and easy creation, and it is also the most happy body in the world. Those who are rich and noble in the world but cannot enjoy it for a long time. The world is suspended.

The two ghosts were kneeling under their knees, and then pierced the middle finger and dripped into the palace of the two ghosts. Two ghosts felt a heat gust, like soup pouring snow, and penetrated the fountain from the top gate. In an instant, the complexion was rejuvenated, and the pure yin atmosphere was no longer pure. I said: My essence and blood have been recuperating for many years. I can get this little bit of true yang compared to you. Each of them will protect the harmony of heaven. I will pass on the method of refining qi and returning yang for three years. After three years, I will refine qi with my heart and return to the spirit. If you want people, you will be a human, if you want ghosts, you will be ghosts, and if you want yin and yang, you will be inseparable, and you will be in a state of form and color. Even if you want not to be a ghost immortal, you will not be able to obtain it.

The two ghosts liked to scratch their heads and kowtowed to each other, thank you Bujing Yubing and said: The book "Tiangang Zongshu" I got today is a secret exhibition that is not passed on by the Eight Scenery Palaces. There must be white light and candles in the sky. Not only are the evil monsters and monsters coveted the spirits of the Eight Gods, the Nine Heavens, the Three Mountains and Five Mountains, and the Immortals in the Island Cave. They are also admired if they are negligent, they are robbed or stolen by Yi and others, and they lose this treasure. My crime is still small, but the Heavenly Fox in Xiuwenyuan is still unbearable to others and betray them. Nothing is greater than this! From now on, you take turns to watch every day and night, one looks at the top of the stone hall, and the other is patrolling under the stone hall. Not only do you hear and see, but you must also shout loudly. I will inform you early. I can do a precaution.

Yu Bing cleaned his hands and face, placed the box on the stone table on the front, bowed eight times, and put the talisman that Tianhu sent him on the box, and flicked it out loud. The box opened itself and there was a brocade inside, untied the brocade. Seeing that this book was more than one inch thick, seven inches long and four inches wide, it was written on the four characters "Zhenggang Zongshu", and the inside was full of dragon and phoenix seal seal, the characters were the size of a fly head, and the red pen titled category, brilliant, dazzling and dazzling, all of them are the functions of heaven and earth, the source of creation, the secret of yin and yang, the hidden appearance of ghosts and gods, the cycle of characters, the birth and death of mountains, rivers, plants and trees, and all thingsThe unification of Wanbao is not comparable to the book of Ziyang Zhenren. If Yu Bing, from this day, he closed the stone hall with talismans and read the book alone silently until the night. The strange light shines brightly and shines in one hall. It is like three months after day, and you will know that the end of the world is fixed, and the sun and the moon appear, and the root causes of the sun and the moon can really hide Sumeru in mustard seeds. All things are like ants. At first, there are some gods, monsters, wild immortals, or secretly, or dispatch dragons and tigers, or sprinkle wind and thunder. However, the two ghosts are all broken by the way. Yu Bing is calmly guarded and not lose anything.

Later, the skills were as great as a day, and everything could be known. There was also two ghosts who reported that the magic power was heaven, and no one dared to come here. At this time, although the golden immortals of the Great Luo in the upper realm were just equal to each other, Chaochen and others could be given guidance from Yu Bing, which was very different from the past: Where is the great way? "Tiangang Dharma"

From now on, I will be a golden immortal forever

Chapter 63: Wen Ruyu is poor and seeks old friends, and cold and cold as Ice, the Tao is the Tao and the Tiangang

The word says:

How can we seek wealth and honor? The prodigal son is unfree and will be infatuated. He abandons his hometown and runs around the world. The five energys of China are gathered together. The world can conquer the "Zhenggang" with one sleeve. Return to the original hand. The vastness of the world can surpass the thousands of disasters. Pan Huan Youyou

Right-click "Crescent Moon Hook"

Preface Wen Ruyu was stolen, Jin Zhonger died tragically. After a miserable year, Zhuri was in a state of great thought. After thinking about it, he was thinking about his life. When Leng Yubing was drinking on the night of Mapo, he promised him to be rich and powerful. He had to go to Duzhong and his party. He thought that Leng Yubing was strange and strange, as if he had the skills of a prophet. What he said happened was fulfilled and thought about his own home. What else was too much? Why not sell the house and reward Zhang Hua with a few taels of silver. He would overdo it by himself. I would go to Duzhong or see Leng Yubing, or I would give him a good idea when I became rich in the future. I would not know that I had decided to call Zhang Hua, tell him to go to Beijing.

After hearing this, Zhang Hua was stunned for a while and said: "The old man still has to think about the whereabouts of Leng Yubing, know where he is now? Even if he meets him, he is a traveler, what is the truth? If he has great fame and wealth, he will do it first and will let us enjoy it. The young man has also thought about it day and night that this house was bought for more than 300 yuan. Now there are few houses in the city, so he doesn't have to worry about not being able to sell the original price."

There is also the clothes and jewelry that Sister Jin gave to the old man. If she sells it, the small ones could probably sell about 200 taels of silver for about 200 taels a year, and rent a small house to live in. Yu Yin either set up a small business or place a pawn shop to ask for some profit. Or she could live by randomly. The old man was less than thirty years old. If she was studying hard, why worry about not being able to win? If she said she would sell the silver and look for Leng Yubing, this is the lowest knowledge or mistake. If she had any mistakes, she would have done all these taels of silver. The young couple would beg for food. It was the duty of the young man to ask for food. What kind of humiliation does it mean? My father was afraid that the old man would go one step at a time and it would be difficult for the old man to kill him. He didn't dare to obey the order that when Jin Zhonger was there, he knew that the old man was as deep as the sea, and it was not something that could be persuaded by words. He had to let the old man make a fuss now. Now Jin Zhonger is dead. It is the time when the old man should have good luck. Why did he think of Leng Yubing again?

Ruyu heard this and said: You are a little more reasonable. Why is Sister Jin dead? I was at my time for luck? He was so heartbroken! He died for me and treated him as if he was home. That kind of sternness is not only the people in the music household, but also among the ancients. How many people can there be?

If you just now, wouldn’t you fart? Zhang Hua said: The strange uncle cried so sadly when he sacrificed him. Isn’t it considered him dead for the uncle? Ruyu said anxiously: Look, he didn’t die for me, but who did he die for? Zhang Hua said:He stole the goods to the old man. Mr. Miao San turned his tongue and was picked up by his parents and beaten up. He was ashamed and angry. However, he ate the official powder and died because of these idle anger. The women died of countless angers. They were so angry that they were forced to die because of the old man. They could not be considered as being chasing for the old man. If a young man, Qingjun, had a client, came to his house and he wanted to marry the old man, but refused to pick up another person. He was beaten and scolded by his parents. He had a short opinion of himself. That was the one who died for the old man. Only said that the old man spent thousands of dollars on him. He was still a little hearted and willing to move out some property and secretly supplemented the old man. This was also a rare person among whores. If the young man still lives in his house, he could not eat official powder. The young man was a little worried about the old man. The two words "Jinglie" were just the old man who promised him. The outsider did not comment like this.

Ruyu said furiously: You are a person like pigs and dogs. How dare you ridicule me? I ask you: Do you know what is "Qing"? What is "Lie"? You say! You dare to speak there? Ruyu scolded for a long time and said: My idea has been limited to you for three days. I only have three hundred taels of Jin Sister's clothes and jewelry. How can I bear to sell it? You can open a list according to the goods and work in the pawnshop. If I have a good time in the future, I will definitely redeem it. I will come to the capital to find cold or ice, or I can't find cold or ice, don't bother me, I will throw this house away again. I will lose it again. What is it with you? If you can't do it within three days, I will not stop doing it!

Zhang Hua saw Ruyu was so angry that he didn't dare to tell a word. He had to accept it for two days. Seeing that Ruyu was peaceful, he advised him hard. Ruyu refused to reply. Zhang Hua saw that the owner had made a decision on his wish, so he had no choice but to do anything, so he had to do his best to handle Jin Zhonger's clothes. He made a total of 160 taels. The house was sold for 350 taels on the third day of the first lunar month, and he made a contract with the buyer, saying that he would vacate the house on the 18th of the first lunar month.

Ruyu received the silver, and with tears in her eyes, she called Zhang Hua and his wife to her face and said: When I was rich that day, I usually lied to me, stole my, and made money. All of them were scattered, but you and his wife always stayed together, and they were all thick on me. Zhang Hua listened and burst into tears; his woman also cried. I have always suffered a loss in my life, which led to a defeat. Now I have no future in Tai'an City. Let's go to the capital to pass by fate! If there is a good opportunity in the future, I will have a meeting with you. After I go, the house will be handed over to others. There are tables, chairs, copper and tin, magnetic utensils and other items. Although there is nothing valuable, I can even sell a few taels of silver. You and your wife can sell it too much. Two little servants, one is your son, and I don't need to tell me. Only the son of the late family member Sun Lu, who is only eleven years old this year, you can miss him and have no parents. Today I will accept him. Be your adopted son and think of me in everything. Don't abuse him. I have received two more silver. This is a total of 100 taels. You and your wife used 80 taels and found two rooms to live too much. It is also considered that you served me for the twenty taels. When Sun Lu's son reaches his sixteen or seventeen years old, he will marry him. After I have been in the master's mind for only a few days, I will stop you from going there. As he said that, shed tears.

Zhang Hua and his wife knelt on the ground, crying so hard that they couldn't even say anything. The son of Sun Lu was crying around. They also heard the words of the master to leave. Zhang Hua cried and said, "When is the old man going out? I'm good at packing my luggage and waiting for him." Ru Yu said, "I'm still talking about following people now?" I'm just leaving alone and you're burdened with your family. Besides, I haven't even found a place to stay. Just like the floating ocean, I don't know where I live in the future. I'm so desperate that I don't want anyone to follow me." Zhang Hua said: The old man has never been on the distance alone, how can the villain feel at ease? The old man should not be a small person. The young man does not follow him or her, and he must follow him secretly. What is the inconvenience of the young woman on the road? Although the young woman has no house, her parents can live in her house. Even for two or three years, he can still support the housewares and other items that the old man rewards, and hand them over to the young father-in-law to sell them. It is very appropriate that the young man follows the old man out and guards his wife for what to do? Ruyu thought for a while and said: It's okay, let's go with me and go to the middle of the capital to make a decision.

Why do you just kneel down? But get up to go and cook. Zhang Hua said again: The old man rewarded eighty taels of silver. The young man really couldn't bear to collect the goods and other items. The small family was out and went out and could not compare to the home furnishings. The future purchase fee was short, so there was no place to sue Ruyu said: I should have kept a few taels with you. I just regret that my hands were empty. If you don't accept them, I wouldn't have to stop you. Zhang Hua had no choice but to kowtow seven or eight times to his woman. Then he got up and took the silver. Ruyu pointed at Sun Lu's son and said: He is so naughty. You only care about discipline. You should pay attention to food and clothing. Zhang Hua and his wife said together: Not only the old man told me, but the old man did not say anything. The young man would definitely treat the old man as their own children.Ruyu called the servant to come, and gave him two taels of silver. He also advised him to kowtow with Zhang Hua and his wife, thinking that their parents had wiped their tears and went out to see Ruyu get up on the eighth day of the first lunar month. On the sixth day of the lunar month, he went to his parents' grave to cry and say goodbye. Zhang Hua opened the bill of all items and called his father-in-law to hand over the house. On the eighth day of the lunar month, Ruyu entrusted him to hand over the house with the buyer. On the eighth day of the lunar month, the master and servant got up in a car. Zhang Hua's woman took the master and husband, hired someone to carry everything with his father, took Sun Lu's son, took his son, and went back to his parents' house with tears. It was a pity that Ruyu had been a luxurious young man for half a lifetime, and she had a tile without any tiles. Although his fate was low, he also came to the capital today. One master and one servant went to the capital to find the clouds and cranes that were gone, and the cold ice without direction was not ridiculous. It was a pity!

The journey was hungry and thirsty. I had been to Kyoto for a few days and saw the chariot under the chariot. It was different from other provinces: high-rise buildings and gardens everywhere, and bamboo and silk are edible everywhere. They were either local farmers, industrial and commercial, or Jiuqing Kedao. It was a very wealthy and prosperous fairyland, like jade, just entered the capital, and the two eyes were overwhelmed. The coachman was very familiar with him and sent his master and servant to the Changsheng Guesthouse of Caishikou. He paid two cents of the house every day, and he had no relatives. He walked in the streets and alleys every day, with the idea of ​​coldness when he encountered the ice.

After walking for more than twenty days, there was a cold shadow of Bing there? Zhang Hua saw that it was not a conclusion, so he tried to persuade Ruyu to go home and plan to do the right thing Ruyu said: I have gone out, and there is no reason to go back empty, and Lengyu is not a person who lies. Sooner or later, I will meet him. If you can't meet him in two years, then make a reason. Zhang Hua was very anxious and Ruyu said: If you miss home, I will never go back. Zhang Hua can't do it either.

Without saying that his master and servant spend their time in the capital, he will also say that the book "Tiangang General Shu". After playing in Qiongyan Cave for half a year, Yu Bing has already understood the essence and finally understood the root of the beginning and end of the world. The source of the birth and biochemical transformation of all things. Looking at the two rounds of sun and moon, it fell together, it was nothing more than the old man's beard and browsing. He felt that his magical powers were vast and his magic power was boundless. Looking back at the "Treasure Chapter" given to him by Ziyang Zhenren was just to kill demons and eliminate evil spirits, seek good fortune and avoid misfortune. He preached the super gods and seized disasters, and he was not even one of the tenths. He became a person who was the same body as the heaven and earth today. It was a rare opportunity for thousands of times and thought:Tianhu instructed him to send this book to the Fire Dragon Real Person a year later, and he was worried that Emperor Donghua would return it to the Eight Scenery Palace. He is familiar with the book. He has been in the mortal world for a long time. He is afraid that he will be in trouble with the Heavenly Fox and will let him down. He also predicted that Wen Ruyu was looking for a visit in Beijing and Mr. Dong came to Heyang Town. He knew that he had already entered Lin Dai's hometown. He changed his name to Lin Run. He forgot Lin Dai's nephew and ended up with the official name. He won the 61st place. He has been in office from Lin Dai to Zhu Wenwei's house since the first month of this year. He was in office and lived in Zhu Wenwei's house. He was waiting for the meeting and examination. Although his fame and fortune are divided, he expected that his articles would not be in the forefront. How many things would be in the future have to be broken on him? He also needs to help him. He served as an official early and was willing to do his funeral. Tomorrow is the auspicious day of the eclipse. It is reasonable to go to my teacher's cave to hand over this book, free up his body to do other things.

At the next five o'clock the next day, the two ghosts were asked to carry the stone table in the stone hall and place the jade box on the table. They were devoutly calm and bowed eight times, and then put it in their arms.

Instruct the two ghosts: I am going to the ancestor of Chixia Mountain. You can practice with your heart. Each of you can achieve the right result. Wait for my order. You are not allowed to go out of the cave privately. The two ghosts came out of the cave and knelt down at the clouds of the ice shelf. When I arrived at Chixia Mountain, I fell down in front of Yan Peak. I saw the Tao Xianke laughing and said: The ancestor ordered me to wait here for a long time. Yu Bing hurriedly bowed and asked the immortals: "Your and I don't have to be too polite, come with me." Yu Bing followed the immortals and walked to the front of the cave gate to pray to Yu Bing: Although you and I are both disciples of the ancestors, you may as well go in and out casually; I am different from my senior brother, so you should report it to me for the sake of the emperor. The immortals said: You are careful, it shows your sincerity. After saying that, I went in for a few moments first, and went out and said: "Your and I are both disciples of the ancestors, but you are a person who is close to you every day and night. You may as well go in and out casually. I am different from my senior brother, so I should report it to me for the sake of it. The immortals said: You are careful, it shows your sincerity. After saying that, I went in for a few moments first, and said: "Your and I come in and see you."Yu Bing wiped the Taoist robe a few times before following Dingtao Xianke. He walked in step by step, but saw: the door was divided into two, the courtyard was three floors, there were mountains, water, pools, bridges, towers; there were trees, flowers, birds and beasts; there were winding and curved, and there were also a world hall with five feet wide, a few steps high, a piano, a chess, a sword, a book, and a calligraphy and painting; there were gold and stone, pearls and jade, beds, tables and chairs; there were flashing, and there were also fragrant tea and beauty in another place.There are also ice peaches, snow lotus roots, fire dates, pears, smell the fragrance and fragrance. There are also singing children, dancing girls, silver zithers, elephant boards, brocade zithers, phoenix sheng, listening to the quiet and elegant. There are also ordinary palaces, Shangbi, hanging mirrors of dragons and dragons, burning the orchids and musks, and burning the fragrance of mica screens, reflecting the bright sun; under the crystal curtain, the eight parts and winds are slanted, white deer holds zithers, walking between the soap houses of the dan room; tie the cranes and pecking fruits, dancing happily in the wind corridor, it is true: all things are content to watch quietly, and the four seasons are the same as others

Yu Bing took a look at the scene in the cave and saw the Fire Dragon Real Man wearing a big red seamless fairy dress, a twisted eight-treasure hair golden crown, silkworm eyebrows, red face, red beard, sitting upright on it, Yu Bing walked a few steps, and went to the real person's seat to worship four times.

Please wait and stand aside and laughed: The book "Tiangang Zongshu" is a secret golden immortal that is not passed down by the Eight Scenery Palaces. No one can read this book. You have practiced for a few days and you will have a chance to have this strange fate. You will be lucky. Yu Bing took out the jade box from his arms and placed it on the front desk. The real person also stood up quickly, sat beside him and knelt down and said: I am a disciple who has been in the mortal world for a long time. I am afraid that Laojun will find out that he will commit crimes. Today I am dedicated to the teacher's seat, hoping to express grace and pay it on his behalf, so that the Tianhu's theft will not be leaked, and the disciple can be complete. The real person laughed:You are still calculating the future. Laojun is the ancestor of the immortals of Jiuzhou Island in all countries. His books have been stolen for more than a year. How could he have no idea? The day fox thought that day, and he had already known that it was today because he thought about you, and he was brave enough to be honest. But he pretended to be the real result of your hand. Do you know that he didn't know? After saying that, he laughed and said: I dare not save this book for a long time. I will go to the palace of Emperor Donghua and your ancestors tomorrow. I am worried about giving it to protect the sky fox.

Yu Bing also reported: The disciple inherited his master Gao Hou and sent Tao Xianke to give him a garment and a gift. After he planned to save Lianchengbi, he came to thank Hong Ci. He told the teacher's orders again. He also blocked him four times. He said, "The day of perfection in the kung fu, it's not too late to come again." Therefore, the disciple is late now.

The real person said: I will stop you from the celestial guest, but to save some time. Yu Bing thanked the real person for his instructions: Get up. Yu Bing stood beside him and said: Your magic power can be above the immortals, but the skill of quietness has not been completed yet. In the future, the ape will not be evil, and you can share your efforts with you. You can be a great affection in him many times. But although this person has fairy bones, he is too obsessed. You should create a realm of wealth and honor. If you still don’t care about his life, you will be foolish and abandon it quickly.

I asked again: Have you ever brought my wooden sword with you? Yu Bing hurriedly took it out and put it on the table and said: I have received the gift from Master, but I have never left each other for a moment. The real person asked the boys: Take my sword! After a while, a boy took it and handed it to the real person: This sword is called Xue Jie I have attained Taoism since the Warring States Period. I have been awarded by my teacher Donghua. I admired the wooden sword I had with you in West Lake for more than hundreds of years, but I have only killed evil spirits and eliminated evil spirits. If you meet fellow Taoists from the Tiandao Cave in the future, I will bear the crown. This sword is very different from the wooden sword. The island cave is immortal, the eight gods, and those who have evil spirits who are against the truth can fly a hundred miles away. What is the point of demons! Yu Bing kowtowed to receive the real person: You go and finish the day after the end of the day, I have a different order.After saying that, after the real person returned to the cave Tao Xianke, many fellow Taoists and immortal officials and children, all came to the same lineage as Yu Bingxu. Please enter the elixir room and have a long time to eat before sending them out of the cave together.

Yu Bing thanked him for goodbye, walked more than a hundred steps away from the cave, untied the sword bag, and saw that the gold-dressed jade was embedded, dazzling; he pulled out the sword and looked at it, which was only one inch wide, and was three feet long, with a dragon and tiger inlaid with seven stars on the handle, and two small seal characters with snow engraved on the tip of the sword. After Yu Bing put the sword in place, he tied the sword with silk ribbons obliquely on the right arm, erected the clouds, and arrived at the Yuwu Cave early.

On this day, Cheng Bi and others were standing outside the cave gate. Suddenly, Yuan Buxie pointed his hand in the air and said: "The master is here! Cheng Bi and Buxie are very shallow. Where can I see it? In an instant, Yu Bing had already fallen in front of him. Buxie was very happy and bowed to greet each other. Yuan Buxie knelt on the side and took Yu Bing to sit in front of the cave. Yuan Buxie stood aside and asked: Is there a sword hanging behind the big brother? Yu Bing said: I just came from my master's cave. This sword was given by my master. Buxie said: There must be a difference in the gift from the ancestor. Let's take a look first and then tell me what I have left.Yu Bing took it down, and gave it to him, and removed the treasure bag. Everyone waited and saw the light reflected in the sun, and the cold air invaded, and their clothes were so elegant that they praised him. However, Cheng Bi loved him so much. After watching it, he couldn't bear to let go and take it over. He put it on his own and tied it behind Yu Bing behind. He just sat down and asked about his career after June and July that Yu Bing would not deceive each other. He would get the whole story of "Tiangang Zongshu" and return it to the sword today. He said in detail that he was not evil and envious.

Yu Bing said again: I have something to do sooner or later. Chengbi said: What's wrong with the capital? Yu Bing changed Mr. Dong's name to Lin Run, who was considered a nephew of Lin Dai. He has already passed the official juren and wanted to help him win a Jinshi, so that the cases of Yan Shifan, Yan Nian and others can be completed in the future. Young Master Wen from Tai'an, who has been looking for me in Beijing for more than a month, would have to enlighten him again. Chengbi said: But isn't Wen Ruyu? Yu Bing said: It's him

Cheng Bi said: What did he do in the capital? Yu Bing smiled and said: He had the most incidents, and there were really thousands of plots. Cheng Bi said: I hope to hear the details. Yu Bing explained Ru Yu in detail before and after, and said that the master and servant went to the capital without changing the way: How did the elder brother know so much? Yu Bing said: After I got to know "Tiangang General Shu", I could know everything in advance. Don't change the way: Unfortunately, a big son was so poor that he was so poor that he was really limited to the land. Cheng Bi touched his beard and laughed: You still explained the frivolous boy like this for him. As soon as I met, I knew that he was a prodigal son. My brother must have said that he had fairy bones and wanted to save him and become a monk.

He was originally a crooked person in the middle of the wine and sex. If he was saved, not only would he finally fail, but we were even messed up by him. Yu Bing said: My teacher once told me that I must do my best. If he is obsessed with him, he will abandon him. Today is the third day of the third month. I must go earlier and get the three words with Mr. Dong to get the three words together. So that he will win. It would be even better if he can be in the three tripods during the palace examination. I will stay in the house of the censor Zhu Wenwei for a few days. Cheng Bi said: Go, everyone will leave. I am about to see Mr. Dong. Yu Bing said: Zhu Wenwei is a Beijing official, and you and I are both Taoist makeup. You must also attract discussion when you go to his house.

Cheng Bi said: What's the difficulty? We just need to temporarily remove the Taoist crown, and we are ordinary people

Yu Bing said: Is that something a monk does? He asked the monkey again: What kind of magic can you learn? Wu Bing said: Any disciple can learn more than half of what he can do. Yu Bing said: If you get this, you can also get rid of your whole body and get rid of the test period for four or five days. I will go today. Everyone sent it out of the cave, and Yu Bing went to the clouds: Books are handed over to Chixia Cave and flew to his old friend's house.

Absolutely successful descendants, and take the wandering fairies

Chapter 64: The title is privately known as Mr. Huilin, seeking wealth and honor to be unique in the South West Gate

The word says:

Ten years of chanting under the window, I must be the leader of the True Immortal instructed the path of fame and fortune, and took the shadow of the osmanthus in the toad palace

The third update of the pillow is on the puppet field, and the wealth and glory of life are always floating in the clouds. A few fools left the right tune. "Brewing High Song" says that Yu Bing left Qiongyan Cave. He drove to the capital. Zhu Wenwei has been promoted to the Zhejiang Dao Censor in the past few years since he was a man who suffered great difficulties and knew the interests of the world. He was unwilling to be too strong when dealing with people. On that day, Yan Song reported to him. Hu Zongxian was angry with him and was promoted to the imperial court. History, I'm afraid he would talk too much, and when he had a point of starting his mind, he saw that he was working in peace. This chapter was all about the words of the people's livelihood and the country, and he didn't interfere with him. He also liked him in his heart to invite him to dinner when he was free. Wen Wei always invited him to come with him. Although he was very busy, he would never give up on his birthday. He would go to pay congratulations, but he would not give gifts. Therefore, he had to preserve his position. Now he moved to Mianhuatou Hutong, and the place was still secluded. Every day, he got off the yamen before the sun and the west.

That day, he was chatting with his wife in the inner room. Suddenly, Duan Chengfei ran over and said: Master, go and welcome his benefactor! Master Leng is here! The couple asked together: But is that cold-haired Yu Bing? Duan Cheng said: It was just that the young man saw him in front of the door and was extremely aware of him. He was wearing Taoist clothes and his appearance was more brilliant than before. The young master went to greet him quickly. After waiting for this time, Zhu Wenwei hurriedly wore a public uniform and asked the female servants to clean the bedroom quickly. He said to Wenwei: Just ask me to come into my room. Wenwei ran out for no reason. Seeing Yu Bing standing in the gate, he shouted: Mr., what kind of wind can blow this? When Yu Bing saw Zhu Wenwei greeted him with a robe, he was very humble and honest. Wenwei came to him and bowed deeply to Yu Bing, and he was slanted to guide him. Zhu Wenwei followed Yu Bing behind Yu Bing and kept asking him to enter the inner courtyard. There were already women from Jiang and Duan Cheng, leading several maids to greet him in the courtyard. He gave him a couple in Jiang's room. The man did not bow, and the woman was not blessed. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed him. He had to kneel down and kowtowed him seven or eight times before he got up and let Yu Bing sit on the kang. The couple accompanied him underground and then the Duan Cheng's couple kowtowed. The big and small men and women in the family heard that the owner and Duan Cheng often said that Yu Bing was strange and snatched him one by one. Yu Bing had been dealing with him for a long time. Wen Wei ordered the men and women in the family to say: Grandpa Leng has to live in my house for at least five or six years. Don’t tell outsiders that if someone outside knows it, I will check the pounds in detail, and even my wife will be driven out, and I will never give up! Everyone agreed to retreat.

Zhu Wenwei said: Since I bid farewell to the old man in the Henan military camp, I have been in a few years since my nephew and his wife's lives and fame. Nothing is the kindness of the old man again. There is no reward for the old man's recreation. The ancestral hall is already enshrined in the ancestral hall, but I can only wish you a long life in the morning and night. Yu Bing said: Brother Zhu should not be called like this. If you invite him to do it, just call Mr. Leng. Jiang said: That year, in the shop in Yucheng County, he received the kindness of kindness and sent me to his mother's place. Yu Bing laughed and said: It's even more and more difficult to say, I'll say goodbye. Jiang said: I'm at my father's house, I have already recognized the old lady as my mother. Why should I be too humble? Yu Bing heard it, and couldn't help but blush and said: I am a monk, and I can't stand such affection. Please don't say anything again. Wenwei said: This is what he deserves to be like.Where did the old man come from now? Where have he always been? Yu Bing said: My figure is really unstable, and today I have two things

Zhu Wenwei said: What's the matter? Yu Bing said: It's a long time to say that Wen Ruyu's affairs were roughly mentioned, and said: He has some fairy bones, and he will be sent to become a monk this time

He talked about saving Mr. Dong again: He now thinks of his nephew with Lin Dai, and changed his name to Lin Run. Zhu Wenwei didn't wait for him to finish his words, and then said that he had carved out that his nephew's house is now living in the exam. Whenever he asked about the old man and a gentleman Lian, he cried with gratitude. Yu Bing said: If it weren't for him in Zun Mansion, I wouldn't come to see Brother Zhu. Then he said that Zhu Wenwei said: This is all the intentions of the old man and his parents, which made him his end, and the younger nephew also felt sorry for him. Jiang said: In the autumn of the previous year, Brother Leng came from Guangping. The big and big father's family was very good. In the spring of that year, Brother Lin sent someone to Guangping to celebrate his birthday with his mother. He gave him three thousand taels of silver and said he had to say a few hundred times. The person who came just knelt day and night, and had no choice but to accept it. Yu Bing said: Brother Lin is not one of us.

The gentleman Zhou was anxious and could not help the rich, so how could he be rewarded like this because of his personal love? He said to Wenwei: But when he met, he sent a letter to his child Fengchun, and said that I would send someone to Henan quickly and send the silver coins of this sect back. Jiang said: My brother once told me in person that he had no intention of accepting it, but he couldn't get rid of the sending of the person now, and it was just a waste of time. How could Brother Lin be willing to obey? Yu Bing looked at his eyes and shook his head, saying: Fengchun actually regarded me as his money-making man. He said to Wenwei: The words of books must be sent. After that, he stood up and said: I will meet Brother Lin Shi outside.

Wen Wei went to a study room west of the courtyard and shouted: Nephew Lin, your great benefactor Leng is here! When Mr. Lin heard this, he hurriedly ran out of the yard and saw Yu Bing kneeling down and kowtowed. Yu Bing also knelt down, helped each other up, entered the room with his hands, sat down and asked Cheng Bi, but did not change his daily life. After saying a while, Yu Bing also asked Lin Dai. The elder general Lin Guifang talked about his family and put a lot of fruit food on his hands. Yu Bing used some casually and said, "Why don't Brother Ling come for a while?"

Wen Wei said: My brother took a few taels of silver a month ago and went back to Yucheng to redeem the old property. Yu Bing said: Mr. Zun Gong's coffin, I think he has moved back to Guixiang from Sichuan.

Wen Wei said: My brother had already completed the camp and buried his burial before. Yu Bing nodded and said: This is Guikunyu's first priority. While chatting, he lit candles on the left and right and said: Where can I rest? Wen Wei said: The study room of Dongyuan is more secluded. Yu Bing said: I have to stay in Zun Mansion for two or three days, so there is no need to be too focused on everything. Wen Wei said: The old man will stop talking about these two or three days. Yu Bing said: I have another saying: I should talk to you for a long time, but I always focus on quietness. Everyone should rest. Wen Wei did not dare to be strong. He ordered his family to hold candles and sent them to the study room of Dongyuan Yu Bing, Yu Bing, and took out a note from his sleeve, and said:The three questions in the exam today are all above. The young master is committed to stopping and changing a few sentences within two days. This matter is bound to the secret of heaven. A few sentences are leaked. Not only is it not conducive to the young master, but it is also very unfavorable to me to be cautious! Be careful! Lin Run caught it with both hands, and Wen Wei read Wen Wei and said: You can take it overnight. The departure period will last for five days. Yu Bing said: I don’t need to ask you again. Everyone should be cautious and careful. Wen Wei said: What a matter, who dares to blame Yu Tian? Yu Bing said: Please stop, please

Wen Wei and others said that Yu Bing was placed in meditation until dawn, Zhu Wenwei knew that Yu Bing could not stay for a long time, so he negotiated with him for one day. He sent someone to the yamen to give Duan to accompany him at home. Whenever someone visited him, he always said he was sick. On the next day, Yu Bing called Duan Cheng and said a few words to him. Duan Cheng left.

Besides, Wen Ruyu lives in Caishikouer's store for more than a month, and Leng Yubing has nowhere to look for every day. He is sad and walks around the streets and alleys. If he sees you sleeping at night, he either dreams of Jin Zhonger or Leng Yubing, which makes him feel relieved for a moment. After breakfast, he was about to go out to the street. When someone outside the courtyard asked: Mr. Wen from Tai'an Prefecture, can you live in your store? He also heard the owner of the store: There is a man named Wen from Tai'an Prefecture, so he didn't know that he was a young man or not?

Ruyu heard this and hurriedly came out and saw a man in his forties, wearing silk and silk, but could not recognize who it was. He saw the man pointing at Ruyu in the east of the store and said, "This man named Wen, the man raised his hand to Ruyu: Is he from Tai'anzhou, Shandong? Ruyu said, "I am from Tai'an, and the man said, "But the man is not the one with the surname Wen, who is famous for Ruyu?" Ruyu said, "How can a man know the name of a cheap man?" The man said, "I didn't know that there is a Leng Master in my master's mansion, who is wearing Yu Bing, who came to this store to invite Ruyu, and he was surprised. But Leng Yubing, who is good at playing tricks?" The man said, "I don't know if he can play tricks or not?" Ruyu said, "When did he arrive? What does he look like?" The man said, "He arrived yesterday at sunset, and since his name is the same, you can go with me, and you will naturally understand."

Ruyu said: "Honor your surname? Then he said: My surname is Duan, and I am the family of the Censor Zhu, the Censor Zhu.

Ruyu heard this and was surprised. She walked into the room and said to Zhang Hua: Do you hear it?

Leng Yubing is here to look for me! So he changed his clothes and walked to Wenwei's door with Duan Cheng.

Duan Cheng said: Please stand for one stop, I will report back, and after a moment, he came out and said: Grandpa Leng ordered to ask for a meetingRuyu and Duan Cheng went to the second door and saw Bingjin-chan Taoist robe, silky soap boots, and a sword hanging behind his shoulders. His appearance was very different from the previous ones. He was really a dragon and phoenix among people. The gods in the sky slowly greeted him from inside. Ruyu remembered the past. Once he reached this point, he felt ashamed of Bingjiang Ruyu. He saw that although he was in extreme poverty, he acted as usual, and did not have the ten kinds of despicable appearances. One was shrugging, the second was hanging his head, the third was holding his arms with both hands, the fourth was sucking in his mouth, the fifth is crying on his back, the sixth was frowning all day long, the seventh was sighing without reason, the eighth wasIt is said to sleep face down, nine: seeing wealthy people advance and retreat, ten: A woman who learns to look at someone with her eyebrows is one of them, letting him be smart, but his spirit is discouraged and controlled by the situation, he will never have a period of development. The best is that he will not be free from freezing and discouraging, and sometimes those who are developed will also have a sudden gain and loss. He will never be able to be rich and noble for a long time without his own awareness. The bystanders are very clear about people with some luck, even if they dream, they will not bring out these ten despicable appearances. Because his spirit is not weak, he can follow the situation, but not be controlled by the situation, so as to those who become monks and practice Taoism, they must be dominated by the spirit of the spirit.

If the heart is weak and discouraged, not only can we not go through the hardships of the cold and warmth, but just by walking and sitting, his spirit is exhausted, and there is no time to pass through the breath. It is really useless for life. Therefore, Yu Bing must first see his actions. Yu Bing saw Ru Yu coming in, and said with a smile: I have been missing for a long time, Ru Yu walked a few steps, bowed to Yu Bing, and Yu Bing hurriedly returned the greetings and went to the East Study room to sit down.

Ruyu asked Yu Bing's whereabouts and frowned, wanting to talk about her career over the past year

Yu Bing said: The young master's behavior is neither big nor small. Leng is just like seeing each other in person, so there is no need to worry about it. The family brought tea, Ruyu ate a cup alone. Yu Bing said: The young master's complexion is very different from before. He is fame and wealth. He can't accept the title of king within one or two days, and he can also be the Duke and Marquis Ruyu was overjoyed and knelt down on the ground and said: I am so poor in the past year! From the eighth day of the first lunar month this year, I got up and entered the capital, and I asked my elder brother to instruct a shortcut. Unexpectedly, I knew that I was in the Caishikou restaurant and sent people to each other, and I hoped to show mercy and save my younger brother's breathlessness. Yu Bing also knelt down and helped me: Please give up everything to me, Leng, it's easy! Easy!

The two of them just sat in the seat when they suddenly heard someone outside the door saying: Will the old man have a good guest? Yu Bing said: Just as you were about to invite you to sit down, Ruyu saw a man in his thirties, wearing a scarf and a cloud cloak, and having a demeanor like an official. He stood up and asked Yu Bing: Who is this position? Yu Bing said: This Dongweng, Mr. Zhu, is named Wen Wei, is currently the Censor.

Ru Yu rushed forward and bowed: The student, the lieutenant of the sect, was called by Mr. Leng, and he was brought to the court. He never brought his hand to the court. He felt very promiscuous. After Zhu Wenwei returned the ceremony, the three of them sat down. Wen Wei said: Is this the eldest son Wen Shitai, the eldest son of the governor, who said yesterday? Yu Bing said: It is Wen Wei said: This brother is beautiful and elegant, and he is a real crane of chickens. His fame is limitless in the future. Yu Bing said: Why not use the future? He is going to be the general and the minister. Wen Wei replied vaguely: This is what Wen Shitai must have. Yu Bing said: You can ask someone to invite Mr. Lin, and I will also meet Mr. Wen. I will also stay with me for two days. Wen Wei said: The best!

The best! Shao Ke, my family invited Mr. Lin to come and talked with Wen Ruyu. After sitting under Wen Wei, Ruyu asked. Only then did I know that it was the nephew of Lin Dai, the general general of Heyang. He was awarded the imperial examination at the age of 21. I was in the exam. I felt ashamed and envious. My intention to seek fame and fortune became more and more anxious.

After a while, the family brought in a cup and chopsticks, put the table and chairs Ruyu to resign. Zhu Wenwei was willing to rely on Yu Bing and said to Ruyu: It's all my party, I'll keep you for a few more days. Brother Zhu is not an outsider Ruyu: My brother told me that everything is worse than life, but I didn't explain it to Xiaojie. Yu Bing said: You have the housing prices in Tai'an City, and the silver of the golden friends, all in Zhang Hua's hands. You must rest assured that Zhang Hua can't compare to Han Sijing. You can't steal yours or bury yours. Ruyu heard it, so frightened that he believed that Yu Bing was a god-knowing man. He also secretly loved his fame and wealth, so he would not be involved in the fiction. Wenwei said: What's the difficulty? But when someone called Zhang Huashengjie and took the luggage, it was the most appropriate. Yu Bing said: So that Ruyu would have to say goodbye. The family members had already gone, so he had to come forward to thank Wenwei and sent him wine to Ruyu first: Eat and eat casually, there is a despicable platform.

Ru Yu pushed and let Yu Bing sit alone at the table, and he sat with Wen Wei and Lin Run at the table.

From then on, Ruyu's master and servant stayed at Wen Wei's house in the evening. Ruyu and Zhang Hua rested in the east study, Yu Bing changed to writing with Lin Run in the west room.

On the afternoon of the third day, the Guanmenmen walked and said: Two guests from Hengshan were looking for Grandpa Leng to speak. Yu Bing knew it was a city bi, but it would not be exchanged. He felt resentful: They had just learned some small magic, so they ran around like clouds and mist. What did I do when I stood up? Zhu Wenwei asked Yu Bing: Who are these two? Yu Bing said: They are my two fellow Taoists. He followed the Guanmenmenmen: I'm sorry to invite them in. Wen Wei heard the word "Fellow Daoist" and knew that they were people of a history. Then he dressed up to greet the second gate. He saw a fat man with a big eyebrows, a purple-faced and red lips, and a long beard that was blacker than ink, fluttering and dripping under the navel. He wore a large royal blue felt hat, a blue cloth robe, a silk ribbon tied on his waist, and a soap boot. Wen Wei said in his heart: This man was about the same appearance as Brother Lin, but this beard on his side was dozens of times stronger than him. He saw a thin man behind him, his eyes flashing and his face was also very exciting. He had a few beards, a purple tape hat, a blue cloth robe, and a soapy boot. Wen Wei knew that he was an alien. He respectfully asked him to bow to the East Study Room Ruyu to see that it was Lianchengbi and Jinbushuang. He felt ashamed in his heart. He also went to the field where he fled to others. He had to go forward to bow to the old ceremony. Chengbi and Bushuang bowed deeply with Yu Bing, and then everyone sat down.

Wen Wei raised his hand and asked: Two gentlemen are noble? Yu Bing said for the sake of his speech Wen Wei: Where are the two gentlemen from? Cheng Bi said: Have you not asked for your surname yet, I think it must be Mr. Zhu? Wen Wei said: It is the naughty surname Cheng Bi said: We are from Hengshan, Huguang. Wen Wei said: When will we set off? Without changing the way: I left this morning. Wen Wei said: It's thousands of miles, and it's just a moment. How can we get here without the clouds and winds? The friend of the real old man Yu Bing said: When I got up, what would you tell you to do again? Cheng Bi said: Because Mr. Dong is here, I am here to take a walk. Yu Bing said: It's Mr. Lin, where is Mr. Dong?

Cheng Bi immediately changed his words and said: I was wrong. Yu Bing said: You two have not followed the rules, why are you dressed up in a common way? Is this a safe saying? Don’t change the way: The second brother was unwilling to change his makeup. It was because Mr. Zhu was an official in Beijing. Many Taoist priests came to his mansion. I was afraid that people would discuss it, so he pretended to be a commoner, but he temporarily used it. Wen Wei said: The two gentlemen were very careful. They sent tea from left to right. Everyone ate Cheng Bi and said to Ruyu: After we broke up in Guizhuang, it has been five or six years now. Ruyu said: After the three of them left that day, I sent people to visit everywhere. It was really amazing. Wen Wei said: Have you met each other all day long? Ruyu said: All three have lived in Han’s house for a few days.

Cheng Bi said: The young master is not at home to enjoy wealth and wealth. What kind of work is there to do when he is at Master Zhu? Ru Yu said: I am close friends with all my husbands, and I said it might be better if my younger brother has been defeated in the past year. Now I have nothing to do. I look for Mr. Leng and point out a clear road. I will do it for the second half of my life. Cheng Bi smiled and said: We are all poor Taoist priests, what kind of road is there to point out people? Ru Yu couldn't help but blushed and looked at Cheng Bi with urgent eyes. Cheng Bi did not say anything. At noon, the family set up a table of fruit food, a table of meat mats, Cheng Bi, and sat with Yu Bing. Lin Run came from the west study room. Seeing Cheng Bi was very happy, he saw that Cheng Bi was also there, so he hurriedly stepped forward to bow and talked about the separation. Wen Wei sat with Ru Yu and chatted with Ergu Fang, the city Bi was equivalent to Bing in the west room, and Ru Yu still returned to the east room

At lunch the next day, Yu Bing changed the three Wenyu and the palace examination strategy of Lin Run, and the second day, on the sixth day of the lunar month. Wen Wei sent someone to send Lin Run into the inner city. After breakfast that day, Yu Bing and everyone took out a talisman from their sleeves, and wrote two couplets, saying to Ruyu:The young master has suffered so much in the past year. I said two years ago: If the young master is not proud, just enter the capital, I will take you a set of great wealth and honor. Now the luck has arrived. You must not lose it. You can wear this talisman in your hat after leaving the city. There are also two couplets of Cambodia, which are extremely difficult to hold in your arms. You can read my first couplet. You can read my wonderful response. The second couplet is the same as the one above. I will write it in sequence. Don't dismantle it randomly. If you secretly break it up, you will leak the secrets of heaven. Then there will be strange disasters. Don't blame me for not saying that I have written about writing and writing, using poems, songs, etc., if you can't do it, you can only secretly call my name a few times. I will help you succeed. You will be successful now. You must have an unexpected opportunity to make money when you are rich and honored. But you must not forget the poor.

Ruyu felt a little unbelievable in his heart and said: You have to look at my talisman and two couplets, which have misleaded your big thing, Ruyu brought it in his arms, and hesitated in his heart Yu Bing said: Just go, I am not the one who bullies you. Zhu Wenwei said: Wen Shitai, Mr. Leng teaches you, you go to my husband and wife's separation, fame and achievement, which is all done by Mr. Leng, so why are you suspicious today? Then he said about his own affairs, Ruyu's honesty, and he was happy to go to Yu Bing and told him: You can only go alone in this trip, Zhang Hua can't go with you together, Ruyu agreed repeatedly, thanked Yu Bing, bid farewell to everyone, and walked out of the hall happily to send him out of the door. Zhang Hua rushed to ask for an inquiry and was scolded by Ruyu back

Everyone sent Ruyu and sat down in the hall and asked: Can Mr. Wen get rich and honorable when he left? Yu Bing laughed and said: This man was a famous family. He was a rich man because he lost his father when he was young and taught no one. He worked day and night in a casino. He had been in trouble over the years and suffered many changes. His family was ruined and his people were poor today. He defected to me. I missed him all his inner bones and had great roots. He did not have it in this life. He could only practice for several years before he could complete it. He really couldn't bear to abandon him and knew that his world was too heavy. If he didn't have it, he would be a ghost and betray the underground.

I have persuaded him several times. If he wants to do this this way, if he still remains obsessed with his wishes, he will be a foolish person who is truly foolish and abandoned him. After hearing this, everyone laughed and said: It's wonderful! It's wonderful! It's impossible to have such a facility without having a way to understand the world. It's precisely: If you want to wake up, you must use falsehood. After you understand the false, you will return to the truth.

Don't discuss the true and false, false false, true and true are wonderful articles

Chapter 65: Traveling to a foreign country to get the official rank, and entering the inner court to show your talent

The word says:

The womb of poverty and sorrow for all ages, the clouds are in a state of no fate, and the whip of the king in a flat land, Peng Xingzi now gets the whip of his ancestors

Immortals grow jade in the cave, Chu Gu, Chu Gu, by the river, meets cicadas outside the crystal curtain, write poems and essays and sprinkle the Yao paper

Right-clicking "Jiang Yue Shaking Chongshan"

Wen Ruyuhuan happily bid farewell to everyone and left Zhu Wenwei's family. She was so happy that she saw this wealth and fame, just like the easy to turn her hands. She believed that Yu Bing was a sincere gentleman, and the gods in the prosperous era knew that Zhu Wenwei, Lin Dai and others were all supported by him. As a high-ranking official, how could there be any reason that was ineffective on him? Therefore, taking a step is happy, and looking at it is nothing more than spring scenery. Through the streets and alleys, it was already out of the south west gate. It was mid-spring weather. Willows drooped golden lines, birds were making new sounds, green grass was everywhere, and clear water diverted those fragrant cars and BMWs, endless

Ruyu walked six or seven miles away from the city, and fewer people came and went, thinking to myself: In this journey, I either met the support of the princes and nobles, or met the emperor's carriage, and was surrounded by the officials who drove the front. I started and led me to see him.

If I understand correctly, the emperor would like to give up his ancestors, then it would be my unexpected encounter. On the road, I picked up rare treasures, priceless objects, or sold them to others at a high price, or presented them to the emperor's throne, and you can also get a wealth of wealth. I was thinking about it in my heart, and I was confused and I felt sleepy. I suddenly opened my eyes and saw a tall archway in front, which soared straight into the sky, with colorful red pillars, carved phoenix seal dragon seals, and four large golden characters in my heart, which read Huaxu's border Ruyu thought: Where to start? Looking around, I saw the archway in front of me, and saw the archway dust and horse traces, and the women walked one after another. It was a very lively place to go and asked the pedestrians. They said that those people in Huaxu's country pointed at Ruyu again:Look at the west, clouds are surging and fog, and fireworks are all the cities. Ruyu said: I didn't expect that there is a place under the chariot. I must look at it. After walking for several miles, there was indeed a city with a very large scale. Many residents in the village slowly walked into the city. When I saw it, I saw: the city was high and the pond was deep, the houses were vast, and the sky was towering; the gardens and museums were uneven, and the brocade robe and jade belts for officials in the street market were all romantic; the vast square scarf of study was elegant, and the people of fame and fortune were mostly fame and fortune; the laborious work was half a businessman and farmer, and the girl sold autumn waves; painting drums, clouds, gongs, where did the children perform wonderful songs? It's true: the rich and noble place on the sun is the most prosperous city in the world, the world's most prosperous city.

After seeing it, Ruyu praised her and said: What a Huaxu Kingdom! It's really a place in the world that has a lot to do.

While watching and playing, I heard a shouting sound. I saw a pair of infantry coming over with gongs. Then there were deacons. There were many military prison nightclubs, holding flags, holding umbrellas, holding whip ropes, and drinking whip and avoiding Ruyumen. I saw a four-person sedan chair sitting in a sedan chair, wearing black gauze and robe. I looked around with my eyes. Suddenly, I saw the sedan chair standing still and not leaving. Ruyu was looking at the middle. When two men in blue came, they saw two men in blue coming and shouted: "The Lord of the City is telling you!"

Ruyu couldn't touch her head and feet, and she felt very frightened. She walked to the sedan chair and beat her up and said, "Where are you from?" Ruyu said, "The student is from Tai'anzhou, Shandong. The prefect said, "You are still so thorny when you see this mansion. Are you a spy from Huaiyin Kingdom, pretending to be a scholar from Shandong to find out the truth?" Ruyu said, "Don't you know what Huaiyin Kingdom?" The prefect said to the scholars and said, "You see he pretending to be like this. When I looked in the sedan chair, I saw him saying that he was not like my own people." When he saw me interrogating, he casually said that he was from Shandong and was stammering here. He really didn't have a head!" He asked Ruyu again: Since you are from Shandong, what are you doing in my country? Ruyu said, "Because of poverty and helplessness, the student went to a friend Leng Yubing, begging him to make a living with me, so he lives in the Zhu Jingshi's house.

Today, he taught the students to go out to the south west gate. Somehow he went to the territory of Shangguo. He sent someone to the Zhu Jingshi's house to ask, and he knew that the student was a spy or not. The prefect said: I am cold and cold, and I have no time to send someone to the Zhu Jingshi's house. You are so deaf and dumb, which is more suspicious and important. The mansion dares not let you go back privately. He ordered his left and right: Take him to the court, wait for the lord to be reported to him and then leave the post. Everyone could not say anything, push Ruyu and hug him. When the prefect outside the court gate, he got out of the sedan chair and went inside.

Ruyu said regretfully: Pingbaili heard the words of Taoist Leng, and when he walked to this place, his fame and wealth had no effect. If he was punished with a great punishment and turned into a foreign spy, he was afraid that his life would be today. Just as he was thinking, a few military officers in military uniform ran out and shouted: The prince has an order, and he was sent to the spy Wen Ruyu to see him! Then a few more swordsmen were escorted to Ruyu in a hurry to leave Ruyu. At this time, Ruyu had no choice but to walk boldly into the court gate. After a rough look, he saw: two court rooms, sitting upright with gold seals and purple ribbons; seven treasure halls, with yellow axes and white plaques arranged with yellow axes and white plaques.

The imperial music is ringing, and the smoke is swaying in the curtain; the clean whip three times, and the ceremony is colorful and the weak willows are covered with green locks; the flowing orioles are tactfully asking for friends, and the general of Shengzhen Temple is wide open, with two strange eyes; the elephant guarding the gate, stretching a pair of thick teeth is exactly: the jade pagoda follows the spring beauty of the Qiong steps, and the dragon tower is hanging by the sun

Ruyu walked into the court and leaned under the danmu. He peeked at the king: wearing a sky-crown crown, a crimson yellow robe, a jade belt, and a court boot. He was forty-four or five years old, with a big mouth, round eyes and whispers, sitting in the middle of the hall, and was a little majestic and asked in anger: Are your name Wen Ruyu? Ruyu said: Yes, the king said: When did you steal into my country's borders? Have you always stayed in that family? I am enemies with Huaiyin country, who was sent to Huaiyin country? You can offer them one by one. I will give you extra kindness if you have a half-famous word, and you will be crushed to pieces! Ruyu kowtowed and said:The villain was a scholar in Tai'an Prefecture, Shandong Province, the Ming Dynasty. He lost his parents in his childhood. His family business has been in decline for many years and has no resources to maintain his health. He went to the capital to join a friend. He begged him to try to find a way to find Zhou Ji. He walked out of the southwest gate today and walked to the southwest. However, he unexpectedly met me because he was good at divination and good fortune and bad luck were repeatedly proved. Therefore, he believed it without doubt. Unexpectedly, he accidentally walked into the rule of Qiansui. This was the truth of the little minister. He did not dare to have a word to commit serious crimes. As for Huaiyin Kingdom, Xiaowo, not only did he see it, but he also had no hearing. He prayed that Qiansui might release the little minister back to his hometown and interrogate the truth or falsehood; or investigated in this area, if there was a place to stay, the minister was not willing to mu Hong's grace! The king heard it and asked with a smile: Didn't you come from Huaiyin Kingdom?

Ruyu said: The power of heaven is close, how dare the little minister deceive the king? The king smiled again: Since you are a scholar in the Celestial Empire, what books have you ever read? Ruyu saw the king smiling, and said in his heart: Seeing this tone, not only did he not ask the spies, but he was afraid that there would be unexpected grace. Leng Yubing said that I could gain great wealth by pointing out his fingers, or he was out of his country. It was also unknown. He thought about it again: What kind of great scholars are there in a small country in a partial country? Why don’t I say a few big words to him? Isn’t it good to advance? After thinking about it, he replied: I read the classics and history extensively, read the poems and chapters, and listed all three tombs, five scriptures, eight ropes, nine Qius, astronomy, geography, and all the schools of thought. The king shook his head and smiled and said: You are exaggerating, and you should not despise the lack of scholars in our country. Follow the instructions: Wen Ruyu was waiting for the order under the steps

The close attendant general is like jade leads under the steps

He heard the hall loudly saying: Prime Minister Xuan is a whale in the sea, and Marshal Huang Heqing is driving!

After a while, I heard the king say: Now there is Wen Ruyu, a scholar from Shandong, who is a very knowledgeable person in the Celestial Dynasty. I love him with a beautiful character and a young and romantic person. I want to call his beloved daughter, Princess Lanya, as a son-in-law, and complete the princess's lifelong affairs. I am also afraid that he is a spy from the enemy country, with a fake name and a surname, and what are the advantages of the two lies? I can solve my doubts. Ruyu listened to this vaguely, and only liked the heart blossomed and heard one person's speech: The princess is both beautiful and skillful, and is well-versed in articles, classics and history. Why worry about not having a spouse at home? Moreover, there are many local literary and Chinese countries and martial arts who can resist insults. If the ministers carefully choose, they will not worry about no one. Why use an unknown person to blaspheme the golden skills of Yuye? Ruyu heard these words and was shocked and heard another speech:I saw Wen Ruyu's talent and plan, and I looked forward to the bridge of writing, and the reason for planting jade, so I rode the dragon's dazzling appearance. If he was a foreigner, his mind was unpredictable, why not give him a temporary official? If he was a good friend in his movements and stillness, he would not be too late to know what the lord thought? After hearing this, Ruyu became happy again, turned his ears and listened to the king's tone and heard the king's tone: Your words are in line with my wishes. I followed the order: Wen Ruyu brought him to the position.

After hearing this, Ruyu was overjoyed. Then someone brought him a gauze hat and robe, and brought it up to the nearby servant and said loudly: Xuan Wen Ruyu saw the carriage! Ruyu received the order and worshiped the king in the hall and said with a smile: I listened to you, saying that he had lost his parents at a young age, and his family was poor. Even if I returned to my hometown, I would not rely on you. Now I will give you a lecturer in Hengwen Hall. You must respect your position and not have two hearts. I have high hopes for you. After hearing this, Wen Ruyu was grateful and she burst into tears. She cried and said:I am not a mediocre person, and I am strolling all over the world. Today I mistakenly throw myself into the word "Change" and look at the heavenly face. I am lucky to be punished by axes. I don't expect my lord to favor the cold and humble, reward official titles and accept rain and dew. This is the extreme! The beginning of my job today is that the future is the autumn of my heart. The lord's country is the country of my parents. How different is it from my parents' country? I dare not do anything to help me, and I will repay my kindness. After saying that, I sobbed and heard the left and right. I saw the king laughing loudly, rubbing his hands around me, and said to the ministers near the two sides: What do you think this person is so heart-willed? What kind of nature is like? What kind of loyalty is like? Who is appreciated by me? Only the Marshal Huang Heqing is the only one who is the Prime Minister. He said to the Prime Minister: You can quickly build a house for him and prepare food for him, so that he can't be lonely in a foreign land. He said to the Qing Dynasty of the Yellow River:You do not avoid suspicion, recommending wise men to the country, which shows your loyalty. You are rewarded with a python garment and a jade belt to show your wishes to be kind to the wise ministers. The Yellow River is clear and warm and jade thanks you, and each retreats to the palace.

Wen Ruyu arrived at the court room and first thanked the Prime Minister and the Marshal. He bowed to the Qing Dynasty of the Yellow River to Ruyu and said: The husband's mansion is afraid that it is inappropriate to choose, so he can temporarily stay there for a few days. Ruyu said: Thanks to the elegant love of the Marshal, all of which are worse than life.

The whale in the sea: Mr. Wen should not be too thick! Even today, in front of the lord, I had a few words to protect you, so why would I go to the Marshal's Mansion? Although my family has no food at home, there are still a few people who serve Ru Yu said: With the support of the two masters, Wen is really grateful and can rest anywhere, and let the Prime Minister and the Marshal give instructions.

After giving in for a while, Ruyu went to Huangheqing's house, and treated each other very well, clothes, food, etc., Zhou Beiruyu suddenly became so rich. He was grateful to Leng Yubing and heard the king's words of recruiting a prince consort. Although he didn't dare to ask, he was so impressed that he could see all the civil and military officials in the court day and night. He was either here to sit idle or the one who came to give gifts. He felt that he had lived in the clouds so much. After more than a month, the Prime Minister found a great official house and assigned many people to serve food and clothing in the morning and evening. The Prime Minister's family prepared it every day, and he was grateful to him in his heart.

One day, I was sitting in the mansion and saw a man coming to report: The Lord has an order, Master Xuan has entered the court! Ruyu has no idea why, so he had to dress neatly. He sat in the sedan chair and arrived in the court. He led Ruyu to several floors of the palace and went to a place.

I saw carved railings all over the place, and there were many flowers and trees in the courtyard, red, green and green, and the fragrance was welcomed to welcome people. An inner official lifted the curtain and said loudly: The official in red came over!

Ruyu heard someone calling, and hurried to the inner official below the steps and said, "The Empress's carriage is here, but she can kneel in the middle of the steps. Ruyu is about to kneel. Then she heard someone in the curtain saying, "Go up the steps and kneel down Ruyu, kneeling in front of the curtain. She saw an inner official coming out of the curtain and said, "Remember your hometown, name Ruyu said, "Warm Ruyu, 26 years old, a student in Tai'an Prefecture, Shandong Province, Ming Dynasty, and now he is a student in Hengwen Palace. The inner official said, "Can you write poetry? Ruyu says, "The huge brush is scattered, the inkstone grass is deserted for a long time, and you dare not dereliction of dignity. After waiting for a few moments, I heard a person in the emperor say loudly: "The official does not have to be too humble, you can get up and stand aside, wait for the topic Ruyu, stand on the side, and said in a panic:These are all the storm caused by exaggerating language in front of the lord that day. Today, I am afraid that it will be a big ugly person. I thought to myself: If the lord is not taking the test, the empress will take the test. Where will this be the beginning?

After a moment, the curtain cage on the left was lifted up. Two eunuchs carried out a table, placed it on the west side of the front curtain, and placed it inkstone again. They took out a chair and placed it behind the table. A eunuch said: The official should sit down Ruyu quickly knelt down and said: The minister Cao Mao Xinxing, he dared not sit down. He heard a eunuch in the emperor say: The most expensive thing is, the official should not be too polite. Ruyu kowtowed three times and stood beside the chair and several internal officials outside the curtain said: The empress told you to sit down, what do you do to delay? Ruyu had to sit next to her and sat next to her for a few moments. A note came from inside, which read two sentences: Lu Jin Gao, not Shen Ji Yi Jie Pei

Ruyu took it in his hand, looked left and right, and was very frightened and said to himself: If it is a ready-made couplet, or if you have seen it recently, melt it into a trap, you can barely be correct. These are the couplets made up in his stomach. If you want to make things difficult for me, you are such a bastard. An internal official next to him, and he was worried about his face, and urged him: Are you sorry? If you are sorry, you can report to the queen and you will have another easier question to you.Ruyu became more anxious when he heard this. Perhaps these young men read the scriptures and read the most, and those who integrate the scriptures into history talk about poetry, songs and verses. In his dream, he didn't know that even if he knew something, he could not do it. Where could he have a versatile talent? This is all tolerant of his parents. If a gentleman is a poor scholar who is a real scholar, he has worked hard in his studies and asked someone to come up with a topic that he had never seen before. He only melted his opinions and could not do it well. He could also understand that even if he performed according to the topic, he would never talk nonsense. He would be so easy to say that he would not be able to talk about couplets like this. It is really easy to match Wururuyu and lost school when he grew up and liked to gambling. He handed over all his spiritual lifelines to prostitutes. Although he was considered a second-class scholar in Tai'an Prefecture, he studied the eight straits.He didn't understand the word "two", let alone miscellaneous learning? Today, he wrote such a couplet with him, and Bodhisattva Wang was whispering to the public again, as if he was talking about his dissatisfaction. His face turned red and red.

In the moment where he couldn't control himself, he suddenly remembered Leng Yubing's words. When there was a Wenmo incident, he could secretly call his name and help him. In the middle of this thought, he didn't have to secretly call his name. Somehow, he suddenly opened his heart and thoughts flowed. When he picked up his pen, he was about to go down. The words he wrote were also completely different from the previous world.

It reads:

Guests come to Qinguan, if it weren't for the immortal history, don't blow the slap

After writing, he handed the eunuch in and sent it to Ruyu carefully eavesdropped into the curtain. He heard a timid voice inside laughing, and he heard it like a commanding person, but he couldn't understand it. A eunuch in the curtain said loudly: Although the official wrote too late, he was very good at me. When Ruyu heard this, he was like a thunderbolt in Pingkong. He was secretly thinking about it coldly in the ice. Mr. Leng kept saying

After a while, a note was sent out from the curtain, which read two more sentences: The sound of the monkey ridge is like calling the two wonders of the world.

Ruyu read it without thinking, and said to her:

The shadow of magpie on the river bridge, happy to meet the two stars in the sky

The eunuch took it in and heard a person whispering loudly: It's quite relevant.

Another note came out, writing "The Lotus Fu" by Ruyu. At this time, not only a thousand words, but also a thousand words can be read immediately. When I lifted my pen, it was like a sudden arrival of wind and rain, and it was read in an instant.

It reads:

Lotus fu

The red is a shiny man, and the green is a gentleman in the flower name of Lili. The stems are strange and the fugu is broken brocade, reflecting the red beam and sprinkling the fragrant posture of the turtle on several leaves, the hidden blue sword on a branch and bathing with the mandarin ducks, shocking the jade two flying in the two rivers and Wei, the sky curve of the algae river and Wei, the husband is a book with a book, the two stems are connected, the rich and beautiful, and the elegant and light are particularly important than the guest, the letter is made in the exiled immortal candle lamp bay and rotten, the fields of the sand are ashamed of the summer girl's hair, and the face of Liulang is also better than the face of Liulang. Therefore, Wu Wa Yue Ji, Zheng Wan and Qin Juan, inspired by the previous festival, cheerful auspicious colors are bowed by the middle-aged flying Mulan painting, ride a lotus boat, or drink in Nanjin, orThere are also young people who are Zhuoguan in Beichuan, the young master of Qimen, green hair, moth eyebrows, white lips, and white teeth, and above the plum blossoms, and the house of the fragrant peppers, and the house of the stolen peppers, and the feast of the treasures and shame, and the feast of the playful flowers, embroidered and the embroidered buildings and slandered silk tents, the jade zither and the green boats all lifted the stamens, along the waves and twists and turns, the heart is wide and the algae is thin, the pukou is narrow and the duckweed is thick and the roe song is blowing, the girl who is connected to the list goes away again, the sun is sunny, the autumn is picking again, the river is beautiful and the autumn is wishing to be happy together, the long meeting is long and the enemy is not at the time, the border is empty, the world is eternal, the various kinds of flutes and pipes are mixed, the rings are ringing, the rings are ringing, the charming men, the beautiful pearls and the beauty

Pity the crimson air of the dawn and the wilderness, love the blue clouds in the sunny day, patrol the ground and willows, boats surround the bank and the watercolors are divided

Pick up the green stems to treat the scenery, and attack the vermilion to make the skirt. It contains the fragrant osmanthus, and the flowing peppers are painted with grace and dew, and divided into embroidery and pick them in Zhaiyu. The bright moon in the garden pavilion is reflected, and the golden carriage of nobles and relatives is spreading on the curtains, and the fairyland is in a pudding pot. How can I wait and see the silence of the silhouette? It is so that there are no tribes at that time, and there are no species in the generations. It is only beautiful in the Qing Dynasty. It is not born in China and learns the phoenixes and comes occasionally. It is with the silhouettes and the auspicious colors are gone. The colors of the people are blocked. How can I play with it and pick it up? It is the precious thing and the taste is also the faint fragrance of the makeup, and it is fragrant compared to the orchid. The beautiful petals are in the pond, and the white lotus roots are sent to the square pond to be like the marriage of the marriage, and the good luck of Hepu is always lonely and the stems are thousands of leaves. Every hundred sons, and a house is born in mud and sand, and it is often appreciated by the king.

Ruyu finished, handed it to the officials and sent it in for a while, and only heard the phoenix voice in the curtain saying: This question is very difficult to write. Although the official did not cut every sentence, it also performed a rich ending paragraph, just like the previous article that he could say with the official, and returned to the residence to wait for the order. The eunuch in the curtain said loudly according to these words Ruyu walked out of the seat, knelt in front of the curtain, knocked three more heads, and laughed in the curtain: There are too many gifts. Please get up. Ruyu heard it clearly. She was a beautiful woman's voice. She didn't say anything, and said in her heart: What a tender throat. The two eunuchs from the previous ones led him out.

Ruyu walked and thought: Today's exam is a great wonder. The king won't test me. The questions I asked with the empress and I have all been interesting. As if I were going to be a couple with me, I just smiled and ordered those words in the curtain. I saw that there was a affection, or he was a princess, but he didn't dare to make up. He thought: If the family and country are in charge, then the one who is a daughter just takes care of the test? I want to send someone to inquire, but I am afraid that something will happen.

From then on, I wanted to recruit the prince consort again, and hung up the suspicious sign: I didn’t see it until I saw it, but I only know it as a false one.

The piano heart plays in person, and only then can we know each other

Chapter 66: Getting Zhu Chen’s client to recruit a son-in-law, and being a prodigal son to become a Yuanrong

The word says:

Weaving clouds and making tricks, two stars flying, silver man far away, talented women meet happily, but they are more than countless in the world

Since I have received my kindness and have a way of loyalty, I can't say that I am terrified and swear to everyone on stage. I can't say that I can't wait for Gan Tang every day.

Right-click "Magpie Bridge Fairy"

Let’s talk about Wen Ruyu’s secret letters since the exam, and only then did he know that the princess would take him to take the exam that day, and he was so proud! Every day, the family was thinking about it, and he kept the three words "Recruiting a Prince Consort" in his heart day and night, and then he got off the yamen. When he saw two family members coming, he reported: The Prime Minister and the Marshal came to pay their respects. Ruyu looked at the existing posts, and saw that the letters were written by Juan Yin, and said in his heart: Both of them were the posts of the disciples of Jun Yin, so why did they become so humble today? After thinking about it, he smiled and said: It must be that words that have been started. He ordered his family to prepare tea for a few times. He heard the shouts similar. Ruyu took them out and saw the whale in the sea. Huang Heqing came in, both smiling and bowed to the courtyard. He saluted and sat down. He said: Congratulations! Huang Heqing also continued to congratulate Ruyu and he understood in his heart and asked with a smile:What's the pleasure of having a late birth?

The whale in the sea said: I am so humble, so I don’t treat me with good brothers or beasts, Ruyu said: There is a position in the official position, how dare Wen be arrogant!

Huangheqing Road: This afternoon, the lord sent me two to the inner court, saying that the princess is twenty-two years old and wants to recruit the elders as her son-in-law. Is it better to be a few years later or to hold it in the near month? My Lord Hai and I said: "It has been two months since Wen has been serving as an official. I pay attention to checking. I am a sincere and respectful person. His talent and knowledge are Yunkan and his princess spouse.

If the lord is afraid that his nature will be unpredictable, I will dare to protect my wealth. The lord was overjoyed and said, "When you get married in the inner palace, you may not be able to walk. The two ministers can choose tall, rich and beautiful people in the official room and can be used as the princess's mansion. You can quickly repair them so that you can choose auspiciousness. After this good marriage, you will be told that we and I will report to you: "There are very few people who can be the princess' mansion. You have already approved the temporary borrowing of the Jujin Palace, which the lord often travels to, and after the great ceremony is completed, you will be repaired and moved." The lord said, "The two ministers can convey my will and say that I know with Wen Ruyu." Isn't this a great joy? Wen Ruyu heard it and said, "The lord is very kind, and I will never abandon the lords and make the two masters always be completed. I, Wen, can only thank you. As he said, he bowed and the two of them were so panicked that they could not even give up Ruyu and asked again:Since the Lord has such a great loving heart, I wonder when will it be held? The two said: I have ordered the Grand Historian to choose auspiciously, and I think it will only take a few days. After that, the three of them talked for a long time before they left.

After that, all the civil and military officials from all over the world came to respect each other, and they were too busy to pay their respects to their family members every day.

Half a month later, the king presented the prince's consort's costume and performed the ceremony at noon.

On the third day, Ruyu wore a bunch of hair, purple gold climbing dragon crown, a big bead embedded in the crown, two golden flowers on both sides, big red river brocade python robe, a white jade belt on the waist, a thick-soled court boots on the feet, and a man and a large sedan chair, carrying a large sedan chair to accompany the attendants, and the officials of the deacon, the princess, were all dressed in a bright clothes and angry horses. They followed the sedan chair and entered the court to thank the people of the Hecheng City, the old and young men and women, and the streets and alleys were watching Ruyu, first thanked the king, and then entered the palace to thank the mother of the country, and then went to the princess's palace gate to report to the eunuchs to invite a small pavilion inside to have tea. Waiting for auspicious time, when the Tianjue was not in the card, he could only hear a music in the palace, and an inner official said to Ruyu: Please ask the princess to serve the princess outside the palace gate.

Ruyu hurriedly walked out and saw the furnace, golden lock, colorful banner, and bright lamp. It was arranged from the palace. Ruyu looked inside from outside the door and saw countless concubines wearing auspicious clothes. They were all around and sent each other in an instant. Xiao Shaoying's ears, Lan Musk Fenfu, and the princess had arrived in front of the palace gate.

Wen Ruyu quickly knelt down and said: Wen Ruyu welcomed a eunuch in a python next to the phoenix. He said loudly: Please take the lead and wait in the mansion. Ruyu retreated and led the servants to serve the princess in front of the princess's mansion. He sat on the chariot, set off the king's full guard of ceremonies, blew the phoenix tube, and played the painted drums and gold gongs, layer by layer, line by line, from the court, but saw: the red flags, red flags, green flags, star-studded falcons, red flags, yellow flags, jade plates, and the fragrance of descending true; golden cauldrons, spit the seal of the oriole ban blowing Qin'e's flute, brushing the Su Nu's throne, blowing the throne of the Jin Dynasty, and playing the drums and gold robe between Shaoxuan's flute, bronze hymn jade chimes like playing the song of the quilt of the qin. , holding the grass of Yizi, carrying the osmanthus of the toad palace, holding the lucidum of Xuanpu, holding the fruit of Hehuan, and adding the bottle of Ruyi, pine and deer tail, just like seeing the meeting of Wuming Fan, Nine Light Fan, Peacock Fan, Phoenix Tail Fan, Crane Feather Fan, Walking by time, the spiritual wind flutters; Dividing the scenery flag, meteor flag, hundred flower flag, green belt flag, pearl flag, and spreading the beautiful sun shrouding the palace officials, happily, brocade clothes and embroidered belts, riding the BMW; the boudoir girl, smiling, snake bun and mandarin dress, sitting firmly in the fragrant cart, really many married daughters, not as glorious as today

From the moment the princess's etiquette arrived in front of the princess's door, they were all divided into two and stood there for a while. The princess came, and Ruyu knelt down beside the road and followed the phoenix to the second floor door, and had just come down.

The officials from the left and right led them into Lantang Ruyu, who performed the rituals of the king and the ministers first, and then performed the rituals of the couple.

After the prayer, then sat down opposite me, drinking together, and seeing the princess, he saw that he was a god in the sky, with the osmanthus in the moon, and was square and in a state of great shape, but he was filled with endless beauty. He was not as beautiful as Jin Zhonger, and his soul was floating with light waves. He wished he could immediately turn the phoenix and phoenixes to achieve beautiful things. He thought to himself: I am gentle and rude to be blessed with my life! In a moment, two internal officials, maids, and placed chopsticks.

A few days, a plate of dried tangerine and jelly, a cup of tangerine, can’t tell you all the delicacies of the mountains and seas, rich and fragrant

During the final update, the officials asked the princess to return home and walk forward. Ruyu followed behind him. They entered the room together. They saw the brocade look of the bed, marquis silk hanging in the tent, orchid musk burned in the golden furnace. The makeup box was opened on the incense table. The maids and the princess took off their robes, took off their hair rings, closed the door and dispersed them. Ruyu took off their clothes and untied them. They hugged them in the incense curtain. But they saw that one was the king's beloved daughter, and they were not allowed to be a spoiled child. They had to flirt with each other, and they wanted to be humble and humble, and they wanted to understand his nature. The other was a veteran of the prostitution field. Don't treat it as a romantic young man. They were the most clever words, the most beautiful, the most beautiful, the most considerate, the most considerate, the most considerate, the most considerate, the most respectful intestine. A first-class man, and half-pushed, and the lower abdomen often used hands to contrast. The other was familiar with the wind and moon, and sometimes deep and sometimes shallow, and the vagina was slightly supported. A brow was weak and frowned, and the voice was weak, and the cry was low: Prince Consort, you will be more me.;One panting and exhausted, shouting: Princess, I will do it again. One is shy, enduring the pain, stretching and shrinking the tip of his tongue, but he dares not lift the golden lotus high; the other is staring with his eyes, salivating his face, and his pretty waist falls together, not caring about the moment when the flower heart is broken, the drunk monk vomits in a mess, sits in a cushion, and is depressed; in an instant, the red lady drips water, packs her skin pockets, and closes the door

The two of them finished the rain, and they talked about the heart that you always thought about me and loved. They talked about the emotional part, and then they started to slap them like jade and used soft work to taste the taste of the first broken melon.

I thought about the beautiful love this night, it was really hard to draw and describe, and I also found out that the princess was born by the mother of the country, and the prince was born by the Concubine Wu of the West Palace.

The next day, Ruyu and Princess entered the court to thank him. The king gave him a banquet in the palace. Three days later, Ruyu rewarded all the civil and military officials of the court. All officials of all sizes and big and small gave him a gift and were busy for five or six days in the invitation. They had just entered the court and were still working in Hengwen Hall for only five or six days. The king was promoted to him as a bachelor of the Academy of Arts and Literature. The scholars of a country were all promoted to retreat. They were all praised by Gongming for a year later. He was very proud of his official position, both leisurely and noble. He relied on the power of the king, and all civil and military officials were admired by him. There was also a princess who was like a flower and jade in her. She accompanied each other every court and enjoyed the blessing of the world. This is the best place.

Later, he moved to the newly built Prince Consort's Mansion. Because he was thinking of Leng Yubing's deep kindness, he sent someone to welcome him. He no longer knew where he went, and he built a temple with Yubing. Every time he was in the mansion, he would definitely pay his respects.

The following year, the princess gave birth to two sons in one child. The busy civil and military officials all paid homage to the king. When the mother of the country reached the full moon, she gave many treasures, and everything was icing on the cake. Three years later, the king took on him as the position of Grand Secretary of the Ministry of Justice. The name of the righteous Qing Dynasty was really clear. The priest was trusted by him. He did not follow the mercy of all national affairs. After several years, both sons grew up to be the eldest son, and the second son was Yanshou Ruyu. In the marshal Huang Heqing recommended him back then.In love, the two became relatives of children. The eldest son Yan Yu married the third daughter of Huang Heqing as his daughter-in-law. The second son Yanshou married the second daughter of the hereditary Longhu General Bu Qingyun as his daughter-in-law. He became a daughter and was extremely rich and noble. At the time of the three drums a day, he was sleeping with the princess. Suddenly, he heard the news that Yunban in the outer court was very anxious and asked the maids to ask the question. Only then did he know that the king had an urgent matter. Xuan summoned to discuss and hurriedly entered the court. Seeing the prime minister, the marshals were all at Ruyu to pay homage to King Hua. The king ordered the inner officials to hand over a chapter to Ruyu and saw it that it said:Flying to report military affairs, it turned out that Wu Mei, the general of the chariot and cavalry guarding Gantangling, said: On the 17th of this month, Huaiyin Kingdom sent a general Ma Rulong to lead tens of thousands of soldiers to break the Youhun Pass. The troops gradually arrived at Gantangling and the forward momentum was very sharp. The area around the lotus pond was lost. Wu Mei, again, said: On the day of hearing the news, he led his troops to defend the enemy and asked to send troops to select generals.The words "Slaying the giant bandits" are finished, and the comments are: The clown jumps into the beam, and the reason is destroyed. Besides, Gantangling is the key to the throat of our country. When Gantang fails, all matters in our country are hindering. It is time to send generals to defend themselves. For the urgent task of the present, the king's way: I want to send the marshal Huang Heqing first, what is the son-in-law? Ruyu Tao: I am wise and brave, and there is no one who comes out of the right side of the Yellow River. King's way: I am old, so I hesitate. Ruyu Tao: I plan a stance in the stance and win a thousand miles away. I always take the plan to plan and plan a painting first. Although I am old, the prime minister's whale path in the sea: What the prince-in-law sees is very good, and this trip must be clear! Yellow River clear path: I am deeply grateful, but I am afraid that I am short-sighted and have a burden to carry the king's way: I don't have to be too humble, I can only wash my ears and listen to the sound of the earsSo he approached the military talisman and walked the Yellow River Qing to select 50,000 soldiers overnight. Three days later, the king sent the prefect to the city to receive military rations and resign.

By noon the next day, Meteor Horse reported: General Wu Mei of the chariot and cavalry, fought in the battle of the shaking Yangpu, and more than half of the enemy soldiers were killed. It was only more than a hundred miles away from Gantang Town. After hearing this shocking report, the king hurriedly urged Huang Heqing to lead the troops to go for six or seven days. The flying cavalry reported: Marshal Huang and the bandit general Ma Rulong fought four times in a row, which damaged many horses. On the 26th of this month, Marshal Huang led his troops to the camp in person. Unexpectedly, Ma Rulong was ready and surrounded Marshal Huang and killed him. He also divided the thieves to block the rescue team. Marshal Huang fought at the Yinpai time the next day. When the rescue soldiers were not rescued, he was afraid that they were humiliated by the bandits. He committed suicide in front of the formation. The defeated soldiers fled in all directions. The camp was engraved with no commander. The two generals, Chi Xin and Baihu, were temporarily controlled by the two generals. On the 20th, they retreated on Gantangling and were in danger and were very dangerous. I pray to send troops to rescue them quickly!

After hearing this, the king quickly gathered all the civil and military officials in the court, discussing the fight against the enemy, all the civil and military officials looked at each other. None of them dared to let the matter go, and they scolded him angry and said: You have been very generous and have enjoyed glory. Today, when the country has something to do, no one is willing to work hard to serve!

What is the use of raising you? Prime Minister Shi Zhongjie said: I will approve one person to suppress the thieves

The king said: Who are you? The whale in the sea said: This is the matter that Mr. Wen must be the prince consort!

Ruyu heard this and was frightened to his heart and beating in his heart: "Wen's Prince-Consort, how can he defeat the enemy?" The whale in the sea said: I said that the Prince-Consort can defeat the enemy, not the civil servants, but the talent of the prince-Consort, but the talent of Wen's Prince-Consort, was a position in the art and literature college. The scholars of a country were afraid of his public wisdom; if they served as the criminal position of the Grand Secretary, the civil servants and military officials in the court were obeyed by their integrity and integrity, those who were superior to this will be superior to the other; it is expected that the enemy would win, so they must not be great talented people. The king was calm for a while and asked Ruyu: You are my closest relatives, and you should be in the same ties with the country. I don't know if the prince-Consort is willing to share my worries? Wen Ruyu was in a dilemma at this time, so he had to reluctantly say: I am a scholar, and I have not been good at military service for several years. Even if I go through fire and water, I have no choice but to go through fire and water! If the master does not regard me as a talent, I dare not exert my strength and repay me for what I can't do!

As for success or failure, it depends entirely on the great blessings of the master, which is not something that the minister can see. The king's saying: The princess is my beloved daughter, and I am not different from my beloved son. I am going to lead my troops today. It is because I cannot do anything. If you win, you can do it. If you are too old to win, I will always be old and unable to fight in person. I will definitely send the prince to raise a army that will conquer the country and decide the outcome with the thief.

Wen Ruyu was ordered to be ordered by the king: The people guarding all over the country only have more than 300,000 elite troops from the Yellow River Qing Dynasty. After the defeat, it is only 10,000 or 20,000 left. In the past few days, Gantang Town has not been damaged. Now I am appointed as the Grand Marshal of the Tongguo Army. No matter how many civil and military officials are killed, there is no need to ask for your order.

This trip is like a person who has gone in person. You can select 80,000 elite soldiers tomorrow. I will send you my words to the princess. You have more talent and intelligence. If you go there, you will not have to be too stubborn when you have succeeded.

Ruyu knocked farewell and returned to the prince-consort's mansion. He saw his subordinates prepare chariots and waited for the princess to enter the court, and wanted to see the mother of the country in person. He asked Ruyu for helping him to ask Ruyu, and followed him to the inner room and told the princess that he knew the reason for his unjustness. And the king's command, he saw that the princess had been in trouble for a long time. He said: Listen to my father's words, you are really obliged to win! But can you guarantee that you will win? Ruyu said: Where can you win or lose? But do your best to do your best. The princess said: In front of the two armies, life and death are unpredictable. You can only send generals to the enemy. If you lose, you must not take the horses in person. If you lose, you can set up post horses with me along the way. If there is any action in the court, you can go to the army in just one day and one night. Ruyu said: This is great. Then the internal officials ordered the deacons in our mansion:From this city to Gantangling for more than 400 miles, 30 station horses were assigned to pass on letters from the prince-consort's mansion. It can be a limited time, and it will be run overnight. Those who violate the mistakes will be beheaded. The internal officials sent orders to the two of them to tell their love for a night. It is really hard to part with them.

The next day, Ruyu went to the teaching ground and ordered 80,000 troops. Knowing that the king was anxious, he had to set off overnight and send it out of the court. The civil and military officers all delivered the wine outside the city.

Along the way, he rushed to Gantangling to come to Baihu. The second general of Chixin, Xingfei welcomed Ruyu to set up the camp. The two generals heard that Ruyu called to the central army. The two generals met. Ruyu stood beside him and asked about the details of the death of Marshal Huang. He also asked about the recent situation: Ma Rulong is good at using troops, wise and brave, and has both strong soldiers and generals. He must be strong. Since Marshal Huang was defeated, the young generals have packed up the remaining troops and retreated to Gantangling. He defended day and night. He dared not fight with him. Although the bandits attacked several times, they were all defeated by thunderbolts, stone bows and arrows. At present, our soldiers were very tired. When the marshal's heavenly soldiers arrived, they must win. Ruyu took the second general's back camp and feasted. First, he went back to Gantang to wait for the two generals to go to Ruyu. This night was really sad.

The next day, the four drums were set off, and the second day of the camp was launched, when the generals arrived in Gantangling, kowtowed and slapped their men and horses on the ridge. They climbed up and looked up. They saw that the enemy camp had several miles away, and there were camps everywhere. There were no signs of how many people were there. In the Huaiyin camp, the lights of lights stretched for more than ten miles, the sound of golden drums, and the sound of each other up and down the ridge were heard.

General Ruyu was sent to the Central Army Conference. Some people talked about fighting and some people kept guarding, but they had different opinions. They had no idea about Ruyu. The generals retreated and sat alone in the Central Army's tent, so worried that they had no way to go. They took a few military books and read a few articles. They didn't know what he was saying, and they couldn't understand a single sentence.

The next day, Ma Rulong led his troops to come and met Wen Ruyu and reported to the central army. Ruyu heard that the enemy wanted to meet him by name. He was extremely scared and thought that he would be trusted by the king. If he was to come to the battlefield in person? He had to go there even if he was alive! Then he ordered: The generals of each battalion were divided into half of the troops, and half of them followed the enemy to guard the ridge, and half of them were wearing light armor. He set up a team and went down the ridge to the place where the two armies met. Each of them used strong bows and hard tubes to shoot the team. Ma Rulong sent a loud voice: Please come to Marshal Wen to answer! Wen Ruyu held a sword in his right hand, held a flag in his left hand, and the personnel were guarding him.

Ruyu looked up at the opposite side and saw the people and horses of Huaiyin Kingdom, with bees and ants gathering, which were very elite.

After a moment, the door flag opened, a general was in the middle, and there were several generals guards around the two sides.

Ruyu and horse Rulong looked at it, but saw:

Wear a golden phoenix winged helmet, with eight pearls embedded on the top and bottom; wear a black silver dragon scale armor, two rounds of armor protecting two wheels, a pine silk and Qian crane battle robe, a blue jade double dragon horn with an iron wing bow with a left hanging rhinoceros horn, and a carved feathered golden archer holding a steel Xuanhua axe, and riding a curly rabbit and red horse

Ruyu looked at the horse Ruyu, the dragon, green eyebrows, green eyes, purple beards, fangs, collapsed nose, curled lips, and mouth. It was tall and big. It was like a Vajra.

The horse Rulong will also look at Ruyu, but see:

The headband tied with hair and dragon ball crown, the brightness competed with the sun, the geese collar locks and silver armor, the brightness and the moonlight shone with white face and whisper, the full of scholarly spirit; the slender waist and thin fingers, the same as the shape of a woman, the white jade belt can be used as a skilled general, and the white jade belt can be used as a talented general in the flower and willow field; the sword creation team is not considered a hero

Ma Rulong took the axe and shouted: Is that the horse riding under the cap, Wen Ruyu? With this sound, Wen Ruyu was no different from Thunder and Wen Ruyu, and dared not talk to Ma Rulong. He saw Liu Seqing, the deputy general of the Central Army, rode his horse forward and replied sternly: My marshal is worshipped by the elders, and he does not talk to the clown. He ordered me to express his instructions on his behalf: You are the monsters in the world, and you will shrink your heads and survive for a long time. Now you have broken my city for no reason and slaughtered my wife. The sins are extremely serious! The heavenly soldiers have come here, but they have not turned against each other and asked for surrender. What do you mean? Ma Rulong said: The soldiers of the country, the Yellow River is clear, and they have violated our territory twenty years ago, and disturbed our people. Now I am ordered to come here. If you are willing to take revenge in the southeast of Gantang, and make peace and achieve success, I will lead the troops back and swear not to come again. Liu Seqing said:Gantangling is an important town in our country, how can we be willing to share with others with size? Ma Rulong said: Today’s matter is to fight to determine the male and female!After saying that, the two horses intersected, and the weapons were raised several times. Ma Rulong led Liu Seqing to axe and divided them into two sections Ruyu, which was originally a weak official who was still prostitute. Having seen such a fierce relationship, he was so fierce? He was so scared that he turned his horse to the ridge and ran away. The soldiers saw the commander fleeing, so he had to dodge the team and let him run away one way Ma Rulong saw the central army move and waved the axe. The army of Huaiyin Kingdom led the soldiers, and rushed to Chi, and the two generals of Bai led the troops to meet the enemy Wen Ruyu to the ridge. He turned his head and looked down. Seeing that the two generals fought at the ridge for a while, they saw that their troops and horses could not be stopped, they ran around the ridge. Ma Rulong urged his troops to rush straight to the ridge, and became very scared. He rode his horse and ran to the ridge, hoping to escape. He was defeated by his family and generals, and stopped the horse and said:The prince-consort can't run! As soon as he ran, the ridge had no master, and the morale of the army became more and more chaotic. Waiting for horses Rulong to kill them up the ridge, Ruyu reluctantly stopped, and then looked at his own people and horses running around in two directions to the ridge. He saw the Huaiyin people and horses chasing them bravely, and they were about to take the ridge. But he saw the sound of gongs on the ridge, and the arrows were fired at once. The Huaiyin people and horses could not resist it. They just retreated: Long Taohu had a little magical weapon, and the changes were strange.

Don’t laugh at Wen Lang for losing discipline. Whose client leads the hero?

Chapter 67: When I read the Cambodian Post, I got a strange strategy and used fire to play magical skills overnight

The word says:

The soldiers and generals were damaged, and the great Yuan lost his soul and lost his soul. I remembered Yu Bing's words and tried to make the Cambodian posts look straight, but I actually got the gods and ghost accounts.

Referring to Gu Jian's power, the eighteenth aunt sold Langlu Bujie, and the achievements of the skin on Gantangling

Right-click "Willow Cats Flying Frost"

Wen Ruyu saw the Huaiyin people retreating, and thought of countless Taiyi Saved Ku Tianzun returning to the Zhongjun camp, he felt that he had run back first, losing the marshal's morality, and the normality of victory and defeat, it was not too late to wait for the defeat of the army, and it was not too late to escape after the defeat, and how many generals and officials, who would not protect me? The horse Rulong's axe was always fast, and he might not fly to me the more he thought about it. The more he felt guilty, he was so worried that the middle soldiers came to report: All the generals and officials of each camp came to report, report to me, report to me

How can I tell someone to be like a jade that is too unaware of it? It feels boring to see it.

After thinking for a while, he ordered: I was a little unhappy. See you again the next day. The Central Army ordered me to go to the next day. I Ruyu called a few trusted servants into the back account and planned to discuss how to complete the matter. Some of the servants advised him to sacrifice his life to serve the country, some advised him to ask the king to add troops, some advised him to hand over the military affairs to all generals, return to the court to apologize for the princess to enter the palace to get rid of the palace, and they were dissatisfied with the discussions. Ruyu heard that they were not good at returning the servants. They hated the whale in the sea to recommend him bad things. They were alone and worried. But they were still thinking about the road in the midst of difficulties. They suddenly remembered what Leng Yubing told him back then. If there was a very difficult task, they would read the first link with him and have a wonderful response.

He scolded himself: Wen Ruyu, why are you so foolish? How come you teach you to lead the army and your soul is lost? He thought: For several years, there has been no problem, so he forgot. After thinking about it, he was shocked: I still don’t know if these two couplets of Cambodian letters are brought this time? Then he called the two eunuchs close to him and asked: In the small and medium-sized Hangzhou cabinet of the princess’ room in the mansion, there is a small red sandalwood box with two couplets of Cambodian letters. Do you bring this time when you get up? The two eunuchs said: The princess once told the princess that if there is any business to leave the city in the future, he must bring this box with him. When he gets up, he will hand it over to the two slaves with his hands, and keep it carefully, and prepare the princess to take it away. Now the suitcase is locked in Ruyu and said in his heart: What a princess who knows pain and itch! His heart is thinner than his hair, why don’t you teach me to love him and respect him!He ordered: Get it quickly!

After a moment, the eunuch took Ruyu and opened the box. He took a couplet and took a look. It was filled with small regular script on it. He read it from beginning to end. He scratched his head and said in his mouth: What a prophet, Mr. Leng, who had not moved, was really my reborn parents! It turned out that Ma Rulong used this only to achieve great achievements that had never been seen in history, but I couldn't remember it. He was so embarrassed to make a fool of the soldiers and generals of each battalion. What a shame to the princess! What a old man Leng, he is such a god in the prosperous era! It's a pity that I didn't treat him as an elder back then, and I was so angry that my brother and brother vomited randomly!Then he ordered the incense table to be decorated, put the Cambodia in the middle, and respectfully bowed four times and read the Cambodia again. Seven people returned, secretly remembered them in their hearts. Then he put the title in the same place with the second couplet, handed them to two internal officials and thought of a set of words that were decorated with the generals. Fang ordered his servants to play the drums of the generals outside the tent of the Central Army.

At a young age, the Military and Political Department beat drums and the military soldiers rushed to report to the battalions one by one. The panicked generals hurriedly put on armor and went to the central army. When the generals were waiting for the generals to arrive, Wen Ruyu rose to the tent. The generals entered the account one by one. They stood on both sides of Wen Ruyu and said, "How many camps are there in Gantangling?" The generals said, "From the southeast to the northwest, there are ten camps, and the company marshals' central camp, and there are eleven Ruyu." "How many generals are there in each battalion? How many deputy generals are there?" The generals said, "There are one general in each battalion, two deputy generals, dozens of deputy generals, and seven or eight people." Then he asked: How many people are there in each battalion? The generals said: The two east and west soldiers are more than half times the number of troops in each battalion, which is to prevent the thief from attacking the rest of the camp from two times, ranging from five to six thousand, four to five thousand, but the middle soldiers and horses are three times more than the battalions. The number of people is written clearly. The marshal will know at a glance that Ruyu Dao: How many miles is this ridge from the northeast to the southwest? How many wide is it? The generals: It is about twenty-three or four miles long, one or two miles wide, and only half wide is not equal. Ruyu Dao: This ridge is also extremely large. I asked: This ridge is my country, where is the name of the ridge? It is the border of Huaiyin? The generals: From the front of the ridge to Youhun Pass, it is always the territory of our country. Outside the pass is the boundary of Huaiyin Kingdom. Ruyu Dao: What is the place at the end of this ridge? Is there a way to travel? The generals: This ridge is connected to Taihu Mountain in the southeast. The mountain is extremely high. Although there is a sheep intestine bird path, the army and horses cannot walk. The ridge is connected to Shenshuigou northwest. This ridge is two or three hundred miles long and unfathomable. There is less water in the trench in winter and spring, and there is a large water diversion in summer and autumn. However, there is also a time when there is no water. Therefore, it is called Shenshuigou. In winter and spring, there are still people who dare to take risks. In summer and autumn, the water comes and goes impermanently, so no one dares to walk. As the jade road: Xinru, this ridge is truly the guarantee of our country. All generals say: If you lose this ridge, the territory of our country is very likely to be aware of.

Ruyu asked about the terrain, picked up his pen, wrote more than ten sentences, and handed them to the generals: You can follow my letters in sequence, and it will be completed by the hour of tomorrow. If you dare to reveal a word, you will be beheaded immediately! Parents and wives, regardless of gender, age, and young, both of them will be executed! Even if you are close friends, you will also work with you and others on the head of the camp, half on the ridge, and half on the ridge, and wait on the ridge outside the camp. If an enemy rushed up the ridge, a drum sounded, tens of thousands of crossbows were required to be fired at the same time. The heads of each camp were divided into two squads, each of which sent several partial generals and one hundred flag-managers, no matter day and night, patrolling back and forth on his own flood ground. If one person is tolerated to go down the ridge, the deputy generals will be beheaded immediately. The patrols will be punished and the same crime will never be tolerated! The generals said:The marshal's magical use, and some people have already known a little about it, but they are afraid that the horses and horses will not come. They will not be occupied even if they come. What should I do? Ruyu smiled and said: This ridge is a must-fight for him, so how can I not come? With this ridge, he will get the important terrain, so how can I not occupy it? He also wrote a couplet of letters with a pen, with a heart of red, and the second general of the White Tiger: Tomorrow, the three drums inside and outside, act according to the letter. After the orders have been completed, the generals retreat and follow the orders.

The next morning, Ma Rulong led his troops to kill the ridge, and was shot back by a crossbow, and injured countless people. At the time of the day, the generals entered the Central Camp to communicate with each other, saying that all the items were complete. Ruyu ordered: The generals and soldiers waiting in front of the ridge were still divided into two shifts to guard the command, and quickly carved all the soldiers working in each battalion down the ridge. Within ten miles behind the ridge, ten camps were built overnight. The camps on the ridge will be set aside tomorrow. The east and west camps will be prepared. The important objects in the camps will be moved half in the new camp below the ridge. Half of the items must be left on the ridge. No one is allowed to move them all. Those who violate the order will immediately be killed. Then the generals of the army below the ridge:When the new camp is completed, we will have a full meal and prepare equipment. I will be defeated tomorrow and come down the ridge. We can sacrifice our lives to block the new camp. If the enemy troops do not come to chase them, we can enter the new camp and return to the ridge naturally, occupy our ready-made camp and station it. We will be dispatched until the time comes. We must succeed!

The next day, the generals reported: The new construction at the ridge was completed, Ruyu ordered the generals to return to the camp quickly and prepare to fight the enemy for breakfast. Ruyu ordered the generals to fight the enemy in this way: You can put away all my banners and replace them with the banner of the Prime Minister and Marshal Haizhong Whale

When Ma Rulong asked me, he only said that the Lord retreated because I did not fight and had already been punished by the country.

Wen Ruyu went down the ridge and entered the new camp and waited for the movement for no time. The spy reported: I was defeated and the army of Huaiyin Kingdom chased after Ruyu immediately sent troops to defend the enemy, and he responded to his own troops and horses into the camp for a while. The spy reported again: Huaiyin Kingdom's troops had already set up camp on our ridge Ruyu smiled and said to the generals: It was not as expected.

All the generals were envious of the two drums of heaven. Ruyu ordered his confidants to do things separately and there was no time for meals. He only heard the sky collapsed and the earth collapsed. The ridge was shaken for a moment, and the sound of cannons was heard. Ruyu hurriedly led the generals out of the camp and watched from a distance to the ridge. But he saw: the sky collapsed and the earth broke, the sea scattered, the river was scattered and the fog filled the sky, the smoke was astonished as ink; the fire was shining, and the plants were red and the trees were holding sharp and covered with hardness, and they were born as a servant of the country; they were furious, and they died as a soul of a foreign land, and the horse head and armor flew together, and human flesh and swords and guns turned into blew of blew winds, and they were shocked to hear the sound of thunder; the flames were surging, and the pain of sorrow was heard.

Ruyu looked out from afar, and saw the fire on the ridge shining like daytime. The sound of artillery was sent to the four generals to lead their troops to the ridge to capture the people and horses who escaped the ridge for a moment. The sound of artillery was swept by the north wind, and it was just a foul smell of burning. At this time, the fireworks were in full swing. He asked the people and horses to stand up. He returned to the camp and smiled and said to the generals: There will always be escapes, and there will be no red. The two generals of Bai all bowed to the ground and said: The marshal used troops like a god. Although Sun and Wu could not reach Ruyu was proud, and he smiled and said to the generals: What he arrived was to rely on the efforts of the Lord to play a great achievement with me. In addition to the country's decades of confidant troubles, the generals did not like to defeat the enemy and defeat the enemy. After saying that, he laughed and laughed loudly, everyone praised and praised him.

After a while, the four generals came back and reported that the people in Huaiyin Kingdom, those on the ridge had turned into ashes; I had a happy one or two people at the ridge, all of whom had broken their arms and feet, and the young generals and others were searched and killed without any loss. At this time, there were still some small fireworks. After the four generals finished speaking, they each knelt down and praised their merits. They were so happy that the four generals stood up: Can you know the reason for the generals to return first and lead the soldiers to defeat the soldiers? The generals bowed and said: The last generals did not know that the generals were the arrogant soldiers, Huaiyin people, who were brave and light, and did not arrogantly be arrogant, and they could not defeat the enemy. Before the battle this morning, I should have clearly expressed my opinions with you. I am afraid that the wise men in the camp would see the act of seducing the enemy, but they would not be beautiful. The generals said in unison:This marshal's strange strategy was also wise and brave. He was appointed by the lord's conscience. He had a marshal's own secret plan. He asked the marshal to clearly state it. The young generals would follow the orders. Ru Yu said: He ordered the army to play music and arrange banquets. All the generals were not divided into big or small, and they were all given to celebrate. He also held the military and political department, and the soldiers had no horses and steps. He rewarded the two months of money and food. He only heard the sound of the camp inside and outside the camp. The joy was like thunder and jade. He held the generals with a large glass of wine and were drunk and talked about it. He did not commit any crime until the time of the day before he left.

While writing this report, he sent generals to lead troops to open a passage on the ridge.

Suddenly, I heard a drum outside the Central Military Camp. The general sent a letter from the princess Ruyu hurriedly opened it and saw it. The inside said: The master knew that the enemy general had killed Liu Seqing, and the prince-consort abandoned the crowd and fled, causing the order that there was no master in the army. He was killed by the thieves for a while. Several generals Gan Tangling lost the master and regretted it. The prime minister Hai Zhongjing was deeply humiliated and said that he recommended bandits. Now the civil and military officials in the court were all recruited to lead the troops and replaced the prince-consort. He also said: I am already a mourning mother, and my father said that I was a scholar, and I was forced to go by my order. This is all the crimes of the whale in the sea. It seems that it is not hindered by major events. You can guard the camp when you see the word, wait for the replacement to return to the court. After Yu Ruyu looked at it, he breathed a sigh of relief and said in his heart:If it weren't for the great benefactor Mr. Leng's post, he wrote carefully, how to ask the camp, how to ask the situation, how to divide the troops to defend, how to divide the troops to defend, how to work on the ridge overnight, bury artillery, how to detain two lines of fire, and go straight to three miles behind the ridge so that the ridge cannons can be fired, how to predict the red, Bai Er General, robbed the camp in front of the ridge, chased and killed the fugitive bandits, and finally achieved such a great achievement and saved my wealth, otherwise, the following article would be inconclusive

The chief lord looks at the princess's affection and does not add any guilt. What kind of face will I have in the future and enter the court again?

Thinking of this, I ordered the back camp to arrange an incense table and kowtow to Leng Yubing.

After Ruyu bowed and wrote a letter to the princess, and passed the post station. He rushed to the bottom of the ridge. He saw the ridge that had been built half a mile wide road. He looked at the top of the ridge, looking up and down, and the endless corpses, armor, weapons, etc., all of which were horizontal and three times. He was confused and looked at the long ridge. More than twenty miles, the big pit and small ridges were over, and then he went down the ridge. Seeing the land of Chi, the two generals Bai led the soldiers to report their merits. He said: According to the secret order of the Marshal, when the artillery was fired, he led his troops to break the original camp at the foot of the ridge, killing thousands of bandits, and the food, things, flags, and gold drums he received. The mountain was filled with soil and was ordered to guard the land. The young generals came to hand over the order. Ruyu also ordered the Military and Political Department to write a book to report the victory again.

During the journey, the princess's family letter arrived again, and said: The king discussed with the civil and military officers. He had already transferred the general of the Western Road Town, Shenwu, Qian Wanxuan, to be the Grand Marshal of the Army. In the afternoon of the day, he learned that the prince-consort was defeated and lost Gantang Town. His father's behavior was wrong. Tongguo was panicked and the prince-consort made a sketchbook, and he blamed himself for apologizing. I had to deal with him before the mother of the country. After reading the words Wen Ruyu, nodded a few times, and couldn't help but sigh: If I can't win, I don't know what the ending will be.

For fear of losing it, the soldiers pulled the letters of the book to Ma Rulong's original camp. After looking around for a while, he ordered the marching Sima: Register the list of all the gains so that they can be heard.

The general Ma Rulong broke the camp and cleaned up the camp. He then rested in his camp and collected the generals and soldiers from the new site. He created a list of other people and sent them back to the country. The dead were registered and kept the soldiers of Gantang Town, Huangheqing, and brought their own troops. A total of 100,000 elite soldiers were selected. By the next day, they were on the way, while they were starting the book, they led their troops and rushed to Huaiyin Kingdom.

A day later, the princess's family letter arrived again, and said: The prince-consort used a trick to lure the enemy, pretending to be defeated, and used fire to attack and kill tens of thousands of powerful thieves. He heard that the father was very happy and was very sad. He made a mess of people to stop the money and choose the country. He was not allowed to leave the country. He celebrated the country's grand banquet. He also gave me official titles and rewarded gold, silk, pearls and jade. Many mothers of the country invited me to the palace banquet. When they met his father, they ordered the prince to put a cup on their behalf to congratulate them. This was also the experience of the son-in-law's great merits. He heard that there was a saying in the book that raised an army to conquer Huaiyin Kingdom. This was definitely not allowed. It is better to go back to the court to preserve his reputation. After reading the words, he burned the letter and wrote a book to comfort the princess.

After a while, he received the king's order and sponsored the throne, and changed the jingle of the sea to the right prime minister. Because he was supported, his descendants inherited the post of Hengwen Palace as a lecturer. He also appointed himself as the left prime minister and the Grand Marshal of the Army and Horses. The eldest son of the governor, the eldest son of the military and national affairs, Yan Yu, was appointed as the bachelor of the Arts and Literature Academy, and the second son Yanshou was appointed as the general of the chariot and cavalry. He inherited the generals and his soldiers and each had rewards. He gave many gold, silver, silk and satin. He wore Ruyu according to his merits and explained in detail the hard work of the generals, so that they could be promoted and used Ruyu to lead the people to thank the people for their gratitude. In the evening, he received the king's handwritten instructions: Huaiyin and his country are enemies, and they cannot be eliminated overnight. You should consider the actions, and you can destroy them and destroy them as soon as you can. You can make peace and make peace. You can also write a book to know the date of dispatching troops, and there is a saying that they were advanced and retreated by the camera.

The soldiers arrived at Youhun Pass and immediately repaired the damage. They left the generals to guard the army and killed the Lotus Pond, until the Huaiyin Kingdom stationed in the Yuguan Realm and set up camp to the camp so that the next day, the next day, some officials from Huaiyin Kingdom came to the camp to discuss peace, and would rather give the land in the northwest of the Lotus Pond to Huaxu. The two countries quit the war, and agreed to send troops to rescue each other. Forever, they would always be brothers' countries, and each set up a letter of alliance to relieve their past grudges. If they were not allowed to follow, they would set up a banquet to treat the country's troops and decide the victory and defeat. They would be the next day to Yu. They would be able to make a banquet for the next day and place other camps. Then they gathered all the generals to discuss those who were talking about the war, and those who were talking about the harmony, and they would not be able to decide.

But the king sent minister He Sanduo to come again to reward the soldiers Ruyu led the crowd to thank him. While we were entertaining He Sanduo, we discussed and fought with him. Three words: "Sanduo, the wise and brave men of Huaiyin, went to Yuguan outside Yuguan. There were three or four places like the Gantangling in his country, which was extremely difficult to capture. I had to be pacified for four or five years. I had sent an envoy to that place before. I knew the interests of the prince-consort who could protect the victory, what was wrong? Ruyu thought for a while: What he was dependent on was cold than the Bingcao Tie. There were only two difficult things that had not been dismantled, so he was just a king who could fight and reconcile. The princess also said that he had returned to the court to enjoy reputation. It seems that the harmony was just Xiang Sanduo: What the gentleman saw, he was sure that he could not guarantee that he would win. He was envoyed to carve the Huaiyin envoy. Now in the camp, please come and discuss it.

Then the envoys were about to invite the envoys to join the central army and talked for a while. Ruyu wanted to use a hundred miles away from Yuguan as the boundary. The envoys only used the lotus pond as the boundary. Ruyu said: In the area of ​​the lotus pond, most of the Huaxu Kingdom was included in the area. Now, it was difficult to get the king's order. The envoys were defeated and died. The land was already devastated. Moreover, the stationed in Yuguan was a guarantee of Huaiyin, and this pass could not be matched, let alone the land outside the pass? The two families had a long debate. He Sanduo said that he had said that since the two countries had agreed to be brothers, they should cherish their blessings with the soldiers and civilians of the two countries, why fight for this hundred miles of boundary? Ruyu heard that, after he agreed to the Central Army, he had a banquet in accordance with the tent of the Central Army, and each made a vow to send the envoys out of the pass.

The next day, He Sanduo returned to the court to exchange an imperial edict. Ruyu also gave a speech to this chapter. The two generals of the White Tiger built five cities in the lotus pond. The soldiers guarded them. They led the victorious men and horses back to the court first: the whip hits the golden stirrup sounds, and the people sing triumphant songs.

On the day of the development of territory and the development of the border, when men succeed

Chapter 68: Rewarding the hard work of Rongrong and enthroning Gantang Town, and sitting in the army camp of the rebel party and guilty

The word says:

Several triumphant songs were played on the military camp, and the king issued an edict to celebrate the success of the emperor and was honored in Gantang Town

The new master was suspicious and was also a close friend and his wife left for Jincheng. He had no choice but to go to Jincheng.

Right-click "Yàn Double Fly"

After Wen Ruyu made peace with the envoys of Huaiyin, he would capture the army alive and reward the travel expenses and send them to the country. The gold, silk, food, military weapons, armor, horses and other items were sent to the country to transport them back to their country. He just led all the civil and military officials to the king and left the city for ten miles. He personally washed the dust with Ruyu. The king and his ministers came to the court together, and Ruyu again kowtowed to thank Junen and came to the palace to pay homage to the mother of the country. When the king came out, the king had already led the civil and military troops in Qingcheng Hall and set up a banquet to express his merits to the king. The crown prince was on the left and Ruyu was on the right, and the prime minister Haizhongjie and others were under Ruyu's shoulders. The rest of the civil and military officials sat under the hall in two rows according to the ranks and played music. The prince's family's actions were different: the singing, the dancing dance, and the prosperity and wealth were endless.

But see:

The officials are divided into different sizes, and they are ranked in the east, crystal curtains, shrimps, whiskers, mica screens, peacocks, plates, piles of unicorns, and chrysanthemums, and the king smiles and holds purple clouds; cups soaked in ice peaches, and the eunuch holds high jade, and cooks dragon liver, and phoenix marrow, and the dishes are listed in the leopard feathers, a phoenix lip, phoenix piping, and phoenix flute, playing a cloud fairy music; mandarin skirt, green sleeves, dancing, feather clothes, and robe clothes, and the emperor praises his ministers, and the ministers are grateful for their virtues, and sucks all the semen in the pot; writing poems, martial fencing, and spits out the genius in the chest, and they are really happy in the foreign land, and they are more happy in the border town.

Hearing, Ruyu tells the story of his plan to defeat the enemy and kill the generals, the king and the civil and military officials praised his courage and strategy of winning every battle. He only had fun and had to part with all his joy, and he came out with the emperor's favor and returned to the prince's mansion. The princess led the two sons and the second daughter-in-law to meet the greetings and beauties inside and outside, and the big Chen water and land banquet was until the Four Drums were closed

The next day, he led his two sons to the court to thank the king for his gratitude. The next imperial edict was written: Huaiyin's king and ministers were madly and perverse, and for the sake of our country's troubles for more than ten years, I sent the Yellow River Qing army to the territory of the Lotus Pond, and once defeated the soldiers of the two countries in Yijian City and killed each other. The statistics of the income was equal to the loss, and never a single soldier was not injured, without a single arrow, and all the ugliness were wiped out and widened the border. Like the son-in-law Wen Ruyu, who succeeded, was like jade, both civil and military, and his ambitions were loyal and diligent. He was actually believed and loved by me. He was not a man who was very grateful to me. He knew that his skills were sophisticated and wise and brave, and his hands were not blood-blades. If he did not have the title of the thirsty, he would not only have fewPeople are unbearable, and they may not be able to adapt to the public opinion. Now they are named Ruyu as the Marquis of Gantang. They are the title of the Prime Minister. The descendants inherited the Prime Minister, and they will replace the Prime Minister, Haizhongjie, quickly select capable personnel, and move the silver to the inner treasury. They must be large in scale. On the day of completion of the work, Ruyu and the princess return to the vassal state. It is not a big problem. Do not easily select the summons from the southeast of Gantang Town to the boundary of the Lotus Pond. They will pay money and food for every year. They will be granted the title of Princess Tang Mu forever. They will be responsible for the civil and military officials of his subordinates. They will be responsible for the dispatch of Ruyu. They will not need to report to the son of Ruyu. They have been appointed before and can stay with me. They can also receive meritorious soldiers on behalf of Ruyu. This time, Ruyu can be presented separately. I have all promoted and rewarded me.

Ruyu resigned three times in a row, but the king was not allowed, so he had to go to the court with the princess to thank him for his kindness.

However, in two months, the prince-consort's mansion built in Gantang Town completed the achievements of the King of Haizhongjie. The king summoned the princess and Ruyu and his son to the palace for a banquet. He also chose an auspicious day with him. He set off on his way to Princess Ruyu and on the day he got up, he entered the palace to thank him for his farewell.

The couple burst into tears and couldn't bear to stay away. The king and the mother of the country couldn't help but cry. They told many good words to the king to lead civil and military officials out of the city and saw Ruyu off along the way. The flags and flags covered the sun, and the carriages and horses were connected. The king returned to the court. The civil and military officials were sent thirty miles away before returning to the country.

Ruyu and the princess led the servants and their own officials to Gantangling.

There were already generals and other officials guarding Gan Tang who were approaching each other on the road. The local people also supported the elderly and young, and successively welcomed them to the newly built prince-consort's mansion to see no less than 300 men with halberd guards. There were more than a dozen officials with swords to listen to the matter. They also looked at the prince-consort's mansion carefully and saw: three large squads of the rich gate, dozens of layers of glazed tiles built mandarin ducks, and stone green cards piled with gold characters.

The golden hall is spacious, with a scale that is different from the official hall; the corridors and rooms are uneven, and the style is different from the court! The carved railings are winding, turning left and right, and the spring is crooked; the Yao steps are repeated, and the east and west are winding, waiting for the moon and Lanzhai Painting Pavilion, featuring summer tripods and Shangyi; the embroidered house is hung with the tortoiseshell curtains of the Qin mirrors, crystal curtains, and the fragrance breeze is swaying in the curtain; the peacock screen, mica screen, the sun is beautiful when the screen is opened, the strange rocks are full of repairs, and piles of pilesRockery, beside the rockery, you can drink, write poems, play the piano and read books, and enjoy the years; deep ponds, shallow and shine, and shine, lead into living water, and lively water, you may raise fish, plant lotus roots, or sway boats, play flutes, and laugh in front of the Qiankun Garden, and the trees are swaying; behind the arrow pavilion, the bow and knife are brilliant, and there are many beautiful women in the inner world, and the tiger arms are full of bear waists, and the brave and heroic men are extremely rich in officialdom, the first in the ages; enjoy the glory of the world, and there is no other place today.

Ru Yu and Princess moved to the Prince Consort's Mansion. Three days later, his two sons continued to express their gratitude to this chapter, and told them to be careful to be officials and not to be dismissed by their power and to make people hate them.

My second son has gone farewell

Ruyu led Gantangling to Youhun Pass, Lotus Pond and other places, and then dispatched it again. The military officers were still guarding the front and added several civil servants to handle civil affairs in the area of ​​Gantang Town. There were four or five thousand residents Ruyu were near the free places, and they all built hundreds of private houses around them, allowing the people to live in. During the year, they paid some small houses and apologized for the year. They immediately sent out the millet and grain relief from the inner palace. Once, they did not spare time, and there were no time to set up a department for three times to judge the people, and they had to personally examine the Huaqian.People from all directions moved to Gantang to settle down. There were no less than tens of thousands of people who traded business. The clouds and fogs gathered, and it became a very prosperous and lively place. It felt like jade was grateful to the king. In January and two months, he always brought some things with the princess and went to listen to it. The king always gave rewards to the palace officials and internal supervision. The family traveled all year round. It was either the mother of the country sent people to visit, or the concubines sent a little favor and had his two sons working on the official career. It was very leisurely in Gantang Town. Every day, he walked with the princess, and sat on his side, and enjoyed the world's peace and prosperity. He had five or six grandchildren and granddaughter.

It took several years to be happy day and night. Ruyu was also a fifty-six or seven-year-old grandson and granddaughter. He also got married. The Prime Minister Haizhongjing died of illness. The king took charge of his eldest son Yan Yu to act as prime minister.

Two or three years later, the king ended, and Ruyu was transferred to the official position at night, and asked the princess for his funeral. He died in a few days after the prince's entrustment. Ruyu was so sad that he was in a state of grief. While doing housework, he helped the new prince to ascend the throne. Ruyu led the civil and military officers of all ages to congratulate him. The prince immediately issued an order: No matter how big or small, he listened to the princess, and there was no need to report that Ruyu was a filial son as a minister. After all, the king who was properly sent for him was buried, he wanted to resign with the princess to the king and said: The princess is my great power, how can the elders of the country stay away in one day? After three or two years, I understand the principle of governing the country and ensuring the people, and it is not too late for the princess to go again!Ruyu could not push the princess to trouble the mother of the country. After a few days of good words about the outline and festival, the king issued an order saying: "Wen's prince-consort has heard of foreign lands and the merits of a country, how can he follow the people to court? Later, the Prime Minister Wen Yan was the prime minister. I was not afraid of the difficult matters, or the officials of various yamen asked the prince-consort to discuss it in person, or the officials of various yamen were allowed to enter the court without going in, praise him and worship him, and sit in a sedan chair until the palace of Guangming. He also gave him swords, doves sticks and other items to wear them in and out.

Ruyu knew very well that the king thought that his authority was too heavy, so he then brought the local people's household registration, money, grain and other goods from Gantang Town to the Lotus Pond, and made a list of officials of all sizes and civil and military guards, and made a return chapter. He handed over the title and submitted it to the king. After the king read it, he immediately held a banquet to invite Wen Ruyu into the palace. At the banquet, he said that he wanted to collect it, swallow, vomit, and talked about it again and again. The king just agreed to spend three or four days that day. The king issued an order: to guard Gantang Town, Youhun Pass, Lotus Pond and other places, all the generals should lightly cavalry to visit the country. The affairs of the town were only ordered to be the deputy general manager for a few days. All the generals issued an order today: All the generals will be changed to internal use, and then release the confidant officials when he was the prince, and be the chief general of each town; and to call the deputy generals to come to the court. Wen Ruyu laughed and said to the princess, the two sons:I was very happy in my heart when the Lord dispatched this; one thing saved him from many suspicions, the other thing saved me from worrying day and night

Another year later, the king issued an order: The son-in-law Wen Ruyu, Xuanli's country for more than 20 years, was loyal and courageous, and was known to everyone inside and outside because the former king passed away and the Prime Minister was short of people. Therefore, the son-in-law was asked to serve as the son-in-law to serve as the court now, and the son-in-law should return to the town with the princess.

The place in Gantangling was originally given to the princess as Tang Mu's capital. The former prince-consort gave him bitterly and repeatedly, so I had to take it back. It was not the original intention of the previous king to add Hui. Later, Gantang had to pay the money, grain, earth and goods in the future. The place of Youhun Pass, Lotus Pond, etc. can be returned to the country.

Ruyu said to the princess: In a Changling town in Gantang Town, what money and food can you pay?

The princess said: What is the use of that false reputation? But I said this bitter words Ruyu had resigned twice, but the king refused, and he dared not refuse. The king personally chose auspicious day Princess Tong Ruyu bid farewell to the mother of the country, thanked the king for his favor. The king also held a banquet in the inner palace and led civil and military officials out of the city to see him off. Although it was a carriage and horse, Ruyu's eyes were ignored. It was very different from the time when he was in the past. The king issued an order: stop Xu Yanyu and send him thirty miles away. Then he returned to the country to do business. Ruyu heard this and immediately sent his two sons back to the court.

The people in Gantang Town, like the past, all of them supported the elderly and young, and were happy to welcome each other.

Ruyu returned to the mansion and saw a few officials under her. She ordered the servants of the mansion to be at peace and polite and not be allowed to hand over with outsiders. If you violate the violation, you will immediately execute yourself in local affairs and ignore them. If you drink wine with the princess every day, those eunuchs who are in love with the princess will be in good condition every three or four months. They will be ordered by the mother of the Taiguo family to watch the princess once, which is not like the one who travels back and forth in a few days.

Ruyu's heart was filled with his two sons being dismissed from office and returning to the town. He was worried about the sun and moon, and he was afraid that he would anger the king for two years. He was safe and sound.

One day, he was chatting with the princess, but Zhang Bao was inside his son's mansion. He walked in and was sweating profusely. He knelt on the ground and cried Ruyu and the princess were both shocked and asked: What's the matter? Zhang Bao said:The younger second master, the younger brother, Bu Chonggao, guarded Jiameng Pass. He has been very involved in local affairs for many years. The civil servants hate him and are greedy for alcohol. He has repeatedly quarreled with Jiameng Pass. The king knew that half a month ago, he issued an edict to remove him from the hereditary General Longhu because he was remembered by his ancestors' merits. He also worked for his father with the Marshal Huang Heqing to work on the frontier. He was dismissed from his post. In less than three or two days, he went to the master's mansion and said to the second master: "The king has committed the order of the previous king, seized the princess' foundation, and cut off the power of the princess's consort. Now all countries are deeply afraid of it. He enjoys the blessing of the princess. He still doesn't know if he is so unfathomable. In the future, you two brothers and two brothers will not know what the result will be. You can discuss with the princess, and only secretly write to Handan State - seal. Ru Yu said:I heard that there is Handan County in Zhili, why is there another Handan Kingdom? Zhang Bao said: This country is outside Jiameng Pass, and the prince-consort is always unwilling to pay attention to Ruyu said: Tell me quickly, what will happen later? Zhang Bao said: He saw the word "Handan Kingdom" and raised an army and said: "The court has no wisdom, and the number of soldiers is still the prince-consort. There is a wonderful use here. If the people and horses of Handan Kingdom are strong, the prince-consort will cooperate with him inside and outside, and then become a founding father; if the people and horses of Handan Kingdom are weak, they will supervise the soldiers to suppress the killing, and after success, they will not be afraid that the king will not respect him even more. Ruyu said: This is the words of a traitor. Your second master should take it down immediately and report to the king to punish him! Zhang Bao said: The second master scolded him in person and saw that the second master was annoyed, so he immediately changed his words and said it was a stubborn word. He would resign today. Ruyu patted his knees with his hands and said to the princess:The young man is ignorant and can't he let him go like this? Is he a stubborn person? He said: Tell me quickly, what's going on now?

Zhang Bao said:Uncle Bu still returned to Jiameng Pass, colluded with the local dynasty, and was a soldier who was always in charge. He wrote the title of the prince-consort, sealed it with wax balls, and sent it to Handan. If he was willing to raise an army, he made an appointment to set the fire on the second drum on the sixth day of this month. He thought that the inner man of Handan saw the prince-consort's letter, and sent him to the great marshal who was vaguely in the iron and led 80,000 soldiers on the sixth day of the first day of the first day. As a result, he went to Jiameng Pass and sent someone to set fire, while leading the crowd to cut the door latch and kill the scattered gate guards.The soldiers and soldiers of Handan came, and all the civil and military officials in the pass were killed. My uncle was guided by him. Now he attacked the general Qian Wanxuan of Jinqian Town. He was fuzzy and whipped in the iron area. He died in front of the formation. The deputy general of Jinqian Town asked about the soldiers and civilians who fled to Jiameng Pass. He knew the details and reported that the two masters were tied to the court at the sunset yesterday. At that time, he ran for about 400 miles to report to the princess. The prince consort knew that the two masters were not guaranteed. The prince consort must try to rescue him.After saying that, Ruyu cried twice again and fell on the bed, the princess cried loudly for a while, Ruyu pulled up and said: I have received all my glory in the sun. Today, I should have such a reward, and someone will come to lock me up! That’s all!

The princess cried and said: I only have two sons in my life, how could I just teach people to rebel? What's the use of my life? After that, she said to Zhang Bao: Go and order the foreign team, and prepare the carriage and horses quickly. I and the prince-consort entered the court overnight. Zhang Bao went as if he was flying.

In less than half an hour, I saw an internal official report: Wu Sheng, a servant in the mansion, is here

Before he finished speaking, Wu Sheng knelt down on the ground, Ruyu and the princess both asked anxiously: How are your two lords? Wu Sheng said: The villain was the two masters who came to Chiyi, and the matter was safe. Ruyu heard the word "peace" and felt half relaxed, and hurriedly asked: Tell me quickly, how is it safe? Wu Sheng started from Bu Denggao, and only attacked Jinqian Town, and everything he said to Zhang Bao Ruyu said: Can you see that you tied your two masters into the court? Wu Sheng said:The little master who was tied to the court replied: The king was so angry that he slapped a few cases and scolded the two masters: "I have known for a long time that your father and son are inappropriate in their intentions. You can share the same rebellion, and according to facts, I would like to express my conscience. I would like to express my thoughts on the previous kings, or they may be excused. The little master cried and said: "I am the minister and other relatives of all countries. The father and son have received the grace of the Lord to heaven and earth. The father and son have been the princess and princesses and the sons are the prime ministers.The army, the rich and noble court, all the officials left their homes. I am always so mediocre and stupid. Is it willing to rebel with a hunting dog who doesn't eat? I am never planning my wealth, would rather not make any moves for the princess? If you say that you are not careful at the beginning and have a close relationship with the traitor, how can you predict such unexpected things? I hope the Lord will check the situation!" After hearing these words, the king lowered his head and said nothing, and he was just trying to excuse me. Unexpectedly, the prefectZhan Zhizhi reported: "This time, the military and civilians fled to Jiameng Pass. Legend has it that the army and civilians in Handan have risen. It is because Wen's brothers and waxed them to come. He was short of climbing up to the top to serve as an internal response. The general was responsible for collecting local money and food in the lotus pond and cutting his wings again. His father and son hated him to cut his bones, so he did this. He was punished by the rioters and thieves. Everyone was punished. I prayed that my king quickly killed the rebels and locked them up at night to eliminate future troubles. If he was late, he would have a change. "The king was furious and said, "You can take the brothers Wen to Dali and punish the punishment and investigate the punishment. If there is any conspiracy, how could I be willing to follow the law of the country? Even the prince-consor Wen, he would also be executed and made a decision! "Thank you, thanks to the mighty general Baihu, said loudly: "No! No! I have served in the frontier for more than 30 years, and listened to Wen's command for 16 years. I know that Wen's brothers are open and upright and loyal to the country.

Who is Bu Denggao? The prince-consort is willing to do this to destroy the family with him? And what is deeply afraid of is Wen's prince-consort! Therefore, for several years, there have been no external troubles, so why don't the master think about it? The theory of the wax ball book is that Bu Denggao fakes the name of the prince-consort, and ranks seven out of ten; or the enemy country uses counter-espionage strategies to kill wise men in our country, but he dares to make sure that the minister dares to use a hundred people, and keeps the prince-consort without a different ambition

"Mei Hong, an associate scholar at the Academy of Arts and Literature, also said: "A general Baihu's report, every sentence is loyal and straightforward. The minister knows that his affairs are due to the success of the king, and he wants to be the deputy envoy of Dali's criminal justice. The prince-consort refuses to agree, so he takes this major topic to retaliate against his personal accusations." Before he finished speaking, there were more than 20 people in the civil and military ranks, and the villain could not remember his name and surname, and they all said in unison: "The prince-consort is the important minister of the country, Wen Yanyu, and is also a loyal and good man. All of them dare to protect their wealth." After hearing this, the king said furiously: "The prince-consort made a name for himself and failed to succeed in seeking fame and fame, so he made slanderous words, which were almost ruined by his confidants.I took the Grand Secretary to the Criminal Prison, and waited for the bandits to settle, and then the brave general reported again. "There is no one who is good at using the military force. Wen's right horse is like a dragon and is both wise and brave. Shang was burned by Wen's princess to defeat Handan. He was not Wen's right horse is like a dragon and is both wise and brave. Shang was burned by Wen's princess to defeat Handan. He was burned by Wen's princess to defeat Handan. He was not Wen's princess to defeat Handan. He was not Wen's princess! Since the master knew that Zhan's talent framed the ministers with personal grudges, he should be executed immediately. He was not loyal to the ministers. The king said: "I am just trying to do this and if Zhan's talent is not killed, it will be difficult to defeat Wen's princess." So he ordered the warrior to take it down and behead him immediately.Ruyu clapped her hands and laughed: This General Chi is deeper than me.

The princess said: It is hard to make General Bai in times of danger, so he will first keep the report, which is deeply touching

Ruyu said: What happened later? Wu Sheng said: The king immediately let out the two masters, and they all came to discuss matters with the crown and quickly. He was afraid that the road of the prince-consort was delayed, so he had already lost. General Bai led his men to conserve Jinqian Town first, but he was afraid that there would be an edict today. If the prince-consort led his troops, Ruyu smiled and let go, just let him go: he doubted everything, and he still had to use it if he had something to do.

It's not that your kindness is too much, it's because your power is too heavy

Chapter 69: The city corner is intimidated and the dreamer wakes up from the knife.

The word says:

The miserable autumn wind is blowing, the sound of falling leaves is rustling, the money hall is in a state of desolation, and I deeply regret it as a minister

The fog covers Gantang Town, and the clouds are misty in Huaxu City. The knife passes by Huaxu City. I am astonished to be reborn. I am ashamed to see the shabbyness. I am as a book student.

Right-tuning "Wind Butterfly Order"

Ruyu heard that he let go of his two sons and killed Zhan Qicai, and then let go of his arms. He heard that he led his troops and couldn't help but smiled and said: If the Lord is leading the troops, I don't know how powerful the troops in Handan are than those in Huaiyin? Ruyu said: When you ask this, I remembered that Mr. Leng came back then. I am now in his second couplet. The inner circle must be for this matter. I will only use me to take apart. Let him take a look at it. If he is the God of Heaven, he will definitely kill him. The princess said: What is the harsh treatment of you? It is not as good as one-tenth of my father. He is now useful. When you win again, I will also teach him how to know your interests and not to receive his title for nothing.

As he was speaking, the servants reported: The prince's order arrived and Ruyu hurried out to receive the order. It turned out that it was a sealed letter, Ruyu had finished worshipping. He opened it and saw that he had just stood up quickly, led his troops to pacify Handan, and added some words of comfort and admiration to Ruyu inside. He read the princess's words, and ordered the servants to pack their luggage and enter the court immediately.

The princess said: When you go, you must be careful in front of the two armies. It is not a joke. I just hope you will come back early to avoid my plan. Ruyu said: Princess, don’t worry, I, Wen, boasted that the horse will be protected to succeed. The princess ordered the banquet left and right to send off the farewell couple and said a lot of words to Ruyu before she said goodbye and got up. The princess sent it straight to the gate before returning.

Ruyu led his servants to gallop overnight. When it was the time of the Four Drums, the gatekeepers of Huaxu City were waiting here. When they entered the city, they came to the court. They did not expect that the king would still be waiting with the candles in the Qinzheng Hall to see Ruyu coming. They personally went down to the hall to welcome Ruyu to thank him and pardon the crime of rebellion. The king quickly helped him up and said: There is still an accident between father and son, let alone relatives? Holding Ruyu's hand, he ordered Ruyu to sit aside and said in detail: Bu Denggao and rebelled against his kindness and rebellion, colluding with the enemy country, had already sent Baihu and others to lead 30,000 troops to protect money to conquer the city. He must have to work hard to return and return with his son-in-law. I never spared the title of the thirty-sixth place to repay his great achievements. Ruyu said:These are all things that the ministers should do. I dare to say that the hard work of the ministers will be able to win six or seven times. I will definitely be able to capture and take it alive. When I ask him, the country has high titles and great honors and descendants have inherited their descendants, what else can he lose? He dares to collude with foreign invaders and betray the lord! The king said happily: If you are going to capture and take it alive, come to see me, I am really my wish. I will order my close servants: to hold a banquet with my son-in-law.

Ruyu said: The powerful enemy is in the realm, and it is not the minister who drinks and eats it. I don’t know how many people and horses the master sent? The king said: Baihu, Chixin has brought 30,000 people and selected 40,000 people and waited outside the east gate. Ruyu said: 40,000 people and horses, enough and enough. I immediately stood up and went to the camp to go to the king’s place to rely on. Ruyu must have eaten a banquet and sent it out of the city gate with civil and military officials before returning to the court.

Ruyu arrived in the camp, and it was dawn, so he had no time to check the people and horses. He only ordered the generals to click on the list of flowers, and even ordered the firecrackers to start the camp for more than 30 miles. The spy reported: Yesterday, Chi, General Bai led his troops to Jinqian Town. The thief general was vague and brave. He was beaten by several generals. Chi, and Bai were unable to meet the enemy. Fortunately, the generals in the city sent troops and took them into the city and injured two or three thousand horses to attack the city. He was very anxious and asked the marshal to rescue him earlier! Ruyu heard that, urged the troops to move quickly and arrived in front of Jinqian Town.

Tieli Mihuo did not fight, and immediately retreated, let Ruyu enter the city and saw the enemy avoiding it. He only said that he was a little afraid, and did not leave the generals to chase him, nor did he set up camp outside the city, and responded to each other inside and outside. As the situation of the chair, he saw that the city was quite large, so he led his troops into the city to the general's mansion and heard the rush of people. The small army of artillery reported: The bandits had surrounded the city on all sides, Ruyu ordered the soldiers to guard the city and prepare to attack the city. Follow the news that the generals discussed the matters of the generals and all the generals entered the general's mansion to visit Ruyu, Xiang Chixin. Baihu repeatedly thanked the matter a few days ago, and ordered the two generals to sit on both sides to discuss the strategy of retreating the enemy. Baihu said: Compared with the number of bandits and soldiers, it seems that the soldiers said: "Ten sieges and five attacks." Now he dared to siege the city, because Tieli Mihuo relied on his bravery. The marshal could try to hold this person, but the rest were not worthy of Ruyu:Rong thought of a good plan

After saying that, he retreated into the back hall and ordered the servants to set up a table of incense, and placed the second couplet of Cambodian letters in the middle of the table. He bowed four times. He took the letters apart and read them, and said: The general of Handan State is vague, and he is both wise and brave. The prince-in-law should quickly think of a clever plan to retreat. Leng really has no choice but to give this advice Ruyu finished reading it and said, "Mr. Leng is speechless!"

When and where did I teach me how to make a brilliant plan to retreat to the enemy? It's all true, no matter how life or death, it's so great! I thought to say: Or maybe the eunuch replaced this post and hurt me. After watching it carefully, it was Yu Bing's handwriting, which was like the previous post. He felt more and more panicked and called him in close contact with the two internal officials and asked: I was the two letters of my letters to you, why did I replace my letters? The two internal officials knelt down together and said: This post has been locked in the kang cabinet in the princess' bedroom, and the key was the princess when she broke the horse Rulong. This was when she returned to victory. The slave and the princess handed in person and stored it in person. This time, the princess handed in person and slaves. She repeatedly reminded her, for fear of losing the box, and the princess handed in person. How could someone change it? Ruyu drank and returned the two, and thought: Mr. Leng is a clean person. I must have had sex with the princess, offended him, and deliberately scared me.

If I sincerely prayed to him, I decided to change the preface, but I didn't dare to make it clear. So I put the post on the table again, and placed a pen and inkstone next to it, and then respectfully, and then kowtowed and lie on the ground. When I was rolling tea, I was afraid that I would get up early and break through it. So I stood up slowly, took the post respectfully again, took it in my hand and looked at it. It was still the few words in front of my head, and I didn't change a word for a while, and I slapped the post a few times, and said a lot of hatred: Leng Yubing, you have killed me! I pulled over a chair and sat on one side, drooping down, just like a mad phlegm.

Hearing the drums and the cannons were filled with sky, the shocked roof tiles and the servants reported to him: The bandits attacked the city at this moment, and the corner of Ximen City has been captured by the bandits, and they are afraid that they will enter the city. All the generals are there to protect them. The Military and Political Department quickly asked the prince-consort to show him! Ruyu heard the wrong behavior and his heart was jumping up and said to the servants: If the bandits enter the city, the soldiers will be their lives. You can protect me well. If you can run out of the city, you will have some life. He heard the shouts of killing, and the rivers and the seas were overturned, and he was scared to death. He asked the bandits to enter the city for a while. The cannons sounded and shouted to stop. The servants reported to him: The corner of Ximen City, thanks to the generals who work together and fight and repair, and the bandits retreated into the camp.Ru Yu's heart was a little calmer, he didn't even eat food, nor did he meet with the generals. He thought of the plan to retreat to the enemy alone. When he thought of the Four Drums, he couldn't think of a plan. He thought this was not good, and that was not good. He had no choice but to do anything. He invited the two generals Chixin and Baihu to the back hall overnight, discussed the tricks to defeat the enemy, and the two generals discussed for a long time, but they had no high expectations. The three of them sat until the sky was dawn.

Report on the investigation: The thief general saw that he could not attack the city. Last night, he divided his troops into two groups: he led a high-ranking army to the east and rushed to the country from the east. He led a large army to the west and rushed to the country from the west. He now had nothing on all sides. He prayed to Marshal's decision! Ruyu was shocked and said: Is this true? The spy said: The villain's inquiry is the most true, the very accurate! The marshal might as well send someone to investigate Ruyu to the next step, and the spy retreated.

After a moment, the servants reported: Please report to me! Ruyu sat in the lobby, and the generals met and said, "Carrying and sending people to inquire. There is no bandit soldier on all sides of the city. The iron is vaguely divided into east and west, and rushed to our country in two directions. Ruyu said: The country is the fundamental place, and the soldiers are back to rescue. Baihu said: I am afraid that there is a strong city in the world, and he dares to lead his troops straight into our country? If our country mobilizes people and the marshal sends generals to chase after him, wouldn't he be attacked from behind?

Chi Xin said: Tieli is not as vague as strong as a strong horse, and the whip is heavy. He has no opponent among the generals. He knows what it means to use troops? General Bai is really worried about the young general's opinion. General Bai and I lead 15,000 troops each, and they are divided into two routes. If our country sends people to defend the enemy, there will be better than 89 Marshals who can rectify the troops in the city. When Tieli is defeated back here, the Marshal can lead the troops to intercept and kill him. The generals can rectify the troops in the city. When Tieli is defeated back here, the Marshal can lead the troops to intercept and kill him. The generals can rectify the troops in the city. When Tieli is defeated back here, the Marshal can lead the troops to intercept and kill him. The generals say: What General Chi sees is very high, and the Marshal should follow this. He only saw one of the generals and shouted: No, no!

Everyone looked at it, Wang Zhefu, deputy general of the Left Guard, said: What are the general's ideas?

The King's Assistant: The vague and deception of ghosts is not what General Bai, a brave man said, but it is even more important to join the military and military affairs in the world. Who can have strong cities and heavy troops behind, and dare to enter the country directly?

In the eyes of the young general, he was unable to attack and attack because of the large number of soldiers in the city, so he bluffed and said that he was divided into two groups and rushed to his country. After all, his troops were ambushed far outside the city, and the army had already divided the forces, and he would come to attack the city and wait for our soldiers to rescue him. This city had such obvious feelings for him. When the generals acted with the plan, he just followed the Chi. The second general Bai led his troops out of the city, and even went to his country in different places, but he could not go far. When he heard the cannons outside the city, he knew that the iron vaguely attacked the city. General Bai and Chi could go back from the east and west. The marshal sent his generals to divide the troops and attacked from the four gates. This plan to be the main guest was better than eight or nine. I wonder if the marshal could do it? Ru Yu said: Do you dare to protect Tieli and not lead the troops to the middle of the country? King's auxiliary way:The virtual one is real, the real one is empty, this is the common method of using military forces. The young generals use reason to seize it. He does not dare to run to his country. He said, "The word "guaranteed" is a word, but he did not dare to take responsibility. "What? I know that you don't dare to protect me, and I have to be obsessed with one person's opinion. Everyone is the same. Now, the generals all regard the words "Red" as the general, and they should not lose it at the same time. The two generals can quickly order 30,000 troops to start. After that, the two generals led their troops and went back to their country in two ways.

Shao Ke, the spy came to report again: The bandits of Jiameng Pass met with Tielli Miku last night and went to our country to find out that there was a partial general at the end of Guanzhong. Five hundred bandits guarded him. On the other side, I hope the marshal quickly sent troops Ruyu and said to the generals: How many miles is Jiameng Pass? The generals said: Twenty-five miles Ruyu said: If you get Jiameng Pass, then the people and horses in Handan will be fish in the pot, and there will be no way to live. This must be left to stay half of the people to guard this city. The generals led half of the people to take this gate to Tielli Miku. If you lose, you can lead the troops to intercept it. I blocked his way back at Jiameng Pass. So I stayed to guard the city, and brought 10,000 people to gallop at Jiameng Pass and arrived at the gate. There was no one like jade. The generals supervised the troops to attack the gate. He heard a cannon on the wall. He saw a line of flags and swords and guns like forests. One member would stand on the gate, hold his hand and bow, and laughed and said:The old relative Weng invited me, and my nephew had a lot of thoughts to say, but Ru Yu looked at him, but Bu Denggao couldn't help but be furious and scolded: What kind of face do you have to talk to me? Bu Denggao said: "You don't have to insult me." I also forced you for the tyrant king. Today, the old man has been defeated by the iron marshal's plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. The city of Jinqian is no longer safe. Now I am the supreme man, so I am right to point out a clear road: You should take the troops and return to the country from Guannan Road. If you return to Jinqian Town, you are afraid that your life will not be safe. Ru Yu is even more angry and said: This dog is talking nonsense!

The command of the troops to solve the problem was not finished, but there was a clapper sound at the gate, and the arrows and stones were like raindrops. The generals were hit. The soldiers could not stand and retreated one after another. At this time, they knew that they had been trapped and were afraid that they would lose money. They hurriedly led their troops back and did not chase after Budding High School.

When he walked to the city of Jinqian Town, he saw that the soldiers and generals on the city were all in Handan. Ruyu was shocked when he saw that they were about to ask the generals why, but a general came to the city and led his men and horses to fight against the enemy. He heard a cannon on the top of the city, and four gates opened, and countless men and horses and horses Ruyu led the people to fight and leave, and wanted to return to his country. He had just walked to Qiannu Po, and saw that the pursuers were getting farther away and the defeated soldiers followed one after another. He said in his heart: Even if he was out of the tiger's den, where would he face the king and the civil and military officials of the court?

Just as I was about to count, I heard the war drum behind the slope like thunder, and a man turned out, and a general came from the opposite side, like the Black Evil God, which seemed very fierce. But I saw: Wearing an iron handkerchief, wearing a black and golden armor, with edges on the face, short temples like a wide forehead and thick eyebrows, and faint murderous aura flew across; the leopard eyes were accurate, and the concave points of the nose were completely broken; the lips were rolled up, and two teeth were lifted together with beards and no moustaches, as if it was suspected that the powerful Vajra was coming to the mortal world; it was black and numb, and it was wrong to see the black tiger Xuantan coming to the world, the left hanging copper body iron horns slightly bowed, and the right inserted into Yang Zhuang Bone Wolf Tooth Arrowman carried a pair of water-mill bamboo whips, and rode a snow black horse

The generals looked at it, but he could only shout loudly: Where will the prince-consort Wen go if he doesn't surrender? Ruyu heard the generals saying that it was blurry in the iron, and he was scared to death. He could still speak! Suddenly, a general next to him shouted: At this time, there were bandits everywhere, and we should sacrifice our lives to fight to protect the prince-consort back to the country. After hearing this, the generals urged the horses to meet the enemy. The two whips were elusive and devilish, and the generals were beaten one after another.

The brigade of Handan Kingdom came from behind and shouted, surrounding Ruyu in the middle of the iron blew whip straight in. He stretched out his hand and lifted Ruyu across the bridge. The generals saw that the main general was captured. They all surrendered one by one, ran away, like rolling soup loach and eel, rushing around in a mess.

Tieli Mihu took Ruyu to the city, went to the lobby to sit down, and ordered: Tieli Monk Wen to see me! At this time, Wen Ruyu's liver was heartbroken, thinking to himself: As a prince consort, he was in the throne, and he was in the sixth year of his life. Today he lost his troops and humiliated the country and was captured by the bandits. He always returned home by chance. What else is there? It would be better to die quickly, gain a reputation behind him, and leave a wealth of future generations with his descendants. He made up his mind and walked up to the hall. He stood on the back of the iron clan and hurriedly drank the soldiers. He came down in person, untied the rope lock with Ruyu, and sat on the middle chair. He bowed to Ruyu, and then sat on the chair below, laughed and said: I have long admired the reputation of the prince consort, and I only regretted that I had no way to meet.

Today, the young general has many hearts to tell his son-in-law, but he is unaware of the son-in-law's will believe it? Ru Yu said: Those who humiliate the country will die for the sake of death. Since they are captured, you will be killed.

What is your heart to say? In a righteous way, Xiaojun reported: Both sides of Huaxu Kingdom returned, and they are now stationed outside the city. Tieli said vaguely: Instruct the generals not to fight, but to guard the city carefully. I have my own reasons.

Xiaojun went to the iron li and said vaguely: The prince-consort doesn't have to be impatient, the young general will report in detail.

A few days ago, the general ordered the general to conduct a lecture with the young general. He said that when the old king Huaxu was alive, he was most generous to the prince-consort since the young king came to the imperial court, he seized the land of the prince-consort and cut off the military power of the prince-consort. Any relative of the prince-consort in his career should be dispatched and removed, and no one in a hundred exists. He stopped a ridge of Gantang, so that the prince-consort would live without any thoughts on the great contribution of pacifying Huaiyin Kingdom, and also the intention of killing. He kept his parents in his belly. This action was also for the injustice of the prince-consort. As the saying goes, "You know me, you will repay you, and you will repay you, and you will be a real man in his life. You must be honest and honest, and you will not be dirty and dirty. If the prince-consort is willing to surrender to our country, the general of the Huaxu Kingdom is not the one who is the general of the Huaxu Kingdom. The old men under the prince-consort? After ordering, they all returned to their hearts. At that time, they got Huaxu. They only had the son-in-law who would do everything. They would be the king of Huaxu. If they were afraid that my lord would treat each other with two hearts, my lord also had a princess, whose nickname was Lichun. He was only 18 years old this year and was born with both talent and beauty. The young general was a matchmaker and married his son-in-law for a hundred years. How could he see that the prince-in-law of Handan was not as good as the prince-in-law of Huaxu? He engraved the general of Huaxu. Now he set up a camp outside the city. He waited for the movement of the prince-in-law. If the prince-in-law was willing to go to the city with the young general and told them to surrender, it would be the first contribution of the prince-in-law to the founding of the country. The young general would rather be a partial general and be the prince-in-law to lead the army to conquer. I don’t know what the prince-in-law’s opinion is? Ruyu heard that Huaxu was at the city, and knew that it was Chi and the other generals Bai came back, so he pretended to respond: Since he had inherited the Marshal's beautiful intention, why can't I be a son-in-law and enjoy the glory of the second half of his life? Tieli Mihu listened and said happily: All this matter is handed over to the young general, and the master all obeyed Ruyu said: I am going to the city with the Marshal. Tieli Mihu said happily: The son-in-law is so refreshing and heroic.

He led the horses from left to right, and they saw a camp seven or eight miles away from the city. Tieli said with his fingers: This is the military camp of Huaxu Kingdom Ruyu: The Marshal can send someone to Huaxu Kingdom to tell me, and ask General Chi and Bai to meet at the city. There is no meal, so the generals of the two generals have come to come, and they will gather at the city Ruyu and shouted loudly: Chi, General Bai, I, Wen, have something to say! The two generals rode their horses out of the door and walked out of the door and said: My Wen has been captured, and there is no physiological condition! The two generals were weak, so they can go back quickly, and they will be promoted to the master, and they will raise their troops and horses to avenge me! Let's talk with my two sons, and serve the country with all their hearts! Before he finished speaking, Tieli shouted: How dare you sell me me? He drew his sword to Ruyu and then machete the head of the machete. Ruyu screamed, and was shocked and sweated.

When I opened my eyes, I fell asleep on the spot with my head facing east and feet facing west. I was surprised and said, "Why did I get to this place?" I hurriedly touched my neck with my hand, but my head was still on it. I looked around and found that it was a broken garden, there were also several pavilions that were crooked and fell backwards, dozens of trees, and several mountain stones. They were all piled up in a mess. I looked at my clothes. I was still wearing a scholar back then, not a brocade robe and rust armor. I felt very strange. When I looked back, I saw that there was a red wall behind it, like a temple. There were vegetable beds in the south. There were two people in the southwest who were picking water and watering vegetables. I couldn't help but think: I thought it was because I was beheaded in the iron, and my soul was wandering here? I thought: Why was he killed the clothes and his beards changed? Isn't it me who is the prince-consort? He twisted his hand with his hands and felt something pain was. He thought: I still know that the pain is, but it must be a ghost

Looking up again, he saw that there were a few words on it, and the colors were peeled off. There were three words: Dajue Garden, and the small words below were: Zen Master Wuben

Ruyu said: This is a monk's garden. He stood up and shouted to the two people who were pouring the ridges: Come over that kind of ridge, I have something to ask you! Listen to one of the two people: Look at this soulless servant, who has come to our garden since early, and fell asleep in the ground for a long time. At this moment, he stood up rashly and called us in an official voice and didn't look at him. What kind of thing is he! He heard the other person: Ignore him, Ruyu, every sentence he heard clearly, and said in a suspicious way: Why did he say I came this morning? He slowly walked to the two of them, accompanied him with a smile, raised his hand and asked: Dare you ask, when will I go to sleep in this garden? When did the two people see that he changed his official voice and became humble, he turned his face and replied with a smile:My husband entered our garden after breakfast today. He lie down and slept. Our guy saw that he had a great time to sleep and wanted to call you.

I guess you must have been walking hard, so I didn't teach him to disturb you. Unexpectedly, you slept until this time Ruyu said: Did I come this morning? The man glanced at Ruyu, but did not answer, and poured his vegetable bed again.

Ruyu was stunned for a long time, then touched her head and face with her hands, looked down at her clothes, and couldn't help but say: Oh! More than thirty years, many careers, unexpectedly, it was a big dream! Leng Yubing promised me to be rich and powerful, so that's it! Leng Yubing is not the case, but I want to ask him! I thought that I was going out from the house of the censor Zhu Wenwei, and Zhang Hua was still at his house. Leng Yubing gave me a poem of talisman and two posts, and took it out from his arms with his hands. After watching carefully, Fu was still looking at two posts again. Both were sealed and had not been removed. I hurriedly opened it. There were only two pieces of white paper in it, and no word was Ruyu. I couldn't help but feel angry and pulled one post and two posts to pieces, and said: Leng Yubing, you are too unreasonable to play with people!After a while of anger, he looked at the garden and saw a small gatehouse in front of the archway. He walked step by step to the outside of the door and looked out. They were all small families living in, with many earthen houses, and the gardens looked eastward. I vaguely remembered that they were coming. When I recalled the situation in my dream, I couldn't help but feel sad: As a general and minister, I was extremely proud, but once I was captured, I was pitiful.

Death and soul possessed by the knife head, hesitation today is the year

Chapter 70: Listen to dangerous words and cut off thoughts from the world, and find old dreams to make a fate in the Tao forever

The word says:

The garden pavilion is broken and miserable, and the good dreamer goes to chase after you and cherish it without any soft hearts.

Recalling the facts, everyone who meets them will first find the original trace, but I just hope to go back early

Right-click "Sad Resentment"

Wen Ruyu wandered outside the broken garden gate, recalling his fame and fortune, and his love for his husband and wife, and his descendants lingered. He has been working as a general and a person for more than 30 years. In just half a day, he has been gone. He is still a down-and-out child. He looks back at the sunlight alone. It is time to fall. A red cloud is hidden near the mountain. The jackdaw birds are either chaotic beaches or singing trees. He feels sad and returns to the old road, taking one step, and being lazy to look at it. Seeing the fine grass, it turned into a sad and disgraceful look. When I heard the green water swelling, I looked at the sound of the red peach and green willows and BMWs. I looked at the admiration of the red peach and green willows and BMWs. When I entered the city, I went to a crowded place, I remembered his eight-carriage sedan chair and hugged him in front of me. I dared not to hide and avoid it? At this moment, I rubbed my shoulders and arms with these people from all over the country, and I was not distinguished from the superiority of the people. What kind of morality is that I became more and more unbearable to walk and think, and I had arrived in front of Zhu Wenwei's door.

Zhang Hua was looking there and saw Ruyu coming, and quickly asked: Where has the uncle been going for a day? Ruyu heard it more and more and more, he realized that he was dreaming and did not answer him. He walked into Wenwei's gate because it was a first time to get in, so he had to tell the Guanmen Guan to let Ruyu in while informing him first.

At this time, Yu Bing and others were chatting about Ru Yu's dream career. Everyone expected that when he came back, he heard the sect manager say: Mr. Wen is here! Yu Bing and Wen Wei and others came out and just got off the stairs. Ru Yu arrived early and Jin Budian raised his hand and said: The prince consort is so happy! I threw away our poor friends and were reluctant to come back until now. I was too heartless! After hearing this, Ru Yu punched the person in the heart. He walked into the court in surprise, bowed and sat down, and said: I am a Beijing official. These few houses are really a small living room, and I am very despised the prince consort's master.

Ru Yu said: When the student came in, everyone called each other as the length of the prince consort. What is this? Yu Bing said: The Huaxu Kingdom is also the lord of a country. His daughter is different from the daughter of the princes, marquis, generals and ministers. Since you have become son-in-laws with him, why are you not the prince consort? Ru Yu heard this and stayed for a while and asked: How do you know? Yu Bing smiled and said: I have been in the beginning and end of your life for more than thirty years. If you don’t believe me, I will tell you in detail if you don’t believe me.Then, how to meet King Huaxu, how to give a question to the princess, how to match marriage, how to become a high-ranking official, have two sons, have a family, etc., how to defeat Ma Rulong with fire, how to be appointed as a marquis and ministers, enjoy the glory of Gantang Town for decades, how to suspicion, seize military power, how to betray the land, how to climb high and betray, how to be vaguely held by iron, beheaded in the city of Jinqian Town, and you woke up and returned to this place, but isn't it? Ruyu was shocked when she heard this, and everyone laughed a few times, and couldn't help but feel ashamed and angry, and changed her face, and said: Sir, today, I promised me with wealth, and tomorrow, and I, Wen Ruyu, if I have wealth, I am a confidant, and I am the jade; if I don't have my fate, why just say it! Why just use evil tricks to me? Since you have tricked me, I want to have a real wealth with you!

Yu Bing applauded and laughed:You can say that you are too fond of wealth in the world! Listen to me, tell you clearly: You are the governor’s family, and you are a lawsuit, and you should turn around. You and Youkui sell goods in Jiangnan, causing people to be separated from money and die with resentment. You should turn back. You should sell your ancestral house and have a prostitution bureau. The pots and jars are dried up, and you are alone. A golden clock also dies for you. You should turn back. You should turn back. You are originally a fallen flower and flowing water, and you are unbearable. You are thinking of being in the prime minister. I have advised you twice before. Unexpectedly, you are obsessed with me. Now I am looking for me again. Therefore, I will use a little trick to take you as a person.The prince-consort, the throne is the most noble, the descendants are rich and rich, and the country is rich. After more than 30 years of enjoying the Pure Land, it is only after vaguely in the iron hand. Think about it again: In life, there is a banquet that never ends? This is the case for the rich and noble, and the poor and humble. Even if they have been in a hundred years, they will be so good that they will die of old age and quilt. The bad ending will be a vague ending. The knife fell from the iron. It was just a big blow to you! You are still a good opportunity. When you meet me, you will give you a good dream. If the second person is in this way, you will not be able to have such a good dream. You will not be able to think about it from beginning to end. You should think about it from beginning to end, and there is also a wealthy man in your dream?

Ruyu couldn't help but feel thrilled after hearing this passage. She sweated her back and fell to the ground and said, "I'm gentle Ruyu looking back today! Life is nothing more than a dream; those who live long are long dreams, and those who live short are short dreams. You can tell that you have poverty and longevity, your wife, children and grandchildren, and you are greedy and ignorant, and you are fame and fortune. It's just a dream. Although I really have great wealth and honor, I don't want to get it!" Lian Chengbi raised his beard and laughed and said, "This friend has just eaten olives at this moment. Leng Yubing helped it up with his hands and asked with a smile: Are you really looking back or false? Ruyu said: Since you know how to turn back, what's the point of being true or false? Yubing said: What should you turn back? Ruyu says: I wish to practice with the teacher. Even though the sea has gone to pieces, this ambition will not change success, failure, life and death, and let the destiny of heaven. Yubing says:Since you are willing to practice, you will let you rest for another night and make a calm return tomorrow morning, but you will tear my talisman and two posts to pieces, and you will be angry when you call my name. I will not help but deal with me too much, but I dare not answer

The family brought the wine, and Ruyu must sit with Yu Bing. Zhu Wenwei refused to follow Ruyu, and said: I am a practitioner now, how can I still eat meat dishes with Mr. Zhu? Yu Bing smiled and said: Even if I want to practice, I will not be able to hold the banquet for you today. Today, Mr. Zhu will hold a table with you. You must receive his kindness. Ruyu and Zhu Wenwei sat on the same table as Zhu Wenwei. Wenwei asked Ruyu again about the words in his dream. Ruyu did not avoid it at this time, so he said in detail from beginning to end, which was several times more comprehensive than what Yu Bing said, and they all said strange things. They said it was amazing that Zhu Wenwei was envious. If it weren't for the family, he would have become a monk with Yu Bing.

After the final update, he still rested at night until the second update as usual. Yu Bing and others were meditating in the east room. Cheng Bi said: This must be Wen Ruyu regretted becoming a monk. Otherwise, he remembered the glory in his dream and cried there. Don’t change the words: I went to listen to him. After staying for a long time, he didn’t change the words, but Cheng Bi said: But what I said? Don’t change the words: You didn’t say a word, now he is a monk. He still has three or four hundred silvers around him, and rewarded Zhang Hua. He was in the season with his ancestors and father’s grave. Zhang Hua knelt on the ground and cried and advised him to return home. He said many sad words. I heard it, and it was a little sad for him. Cheng Bi said: How about he see tomorrow?

The next day, when the sky was dawn, Ruyu came to sit down in the east room and said: We are going to get off the boss now. Are you going home or looking for a career in the capital or go with us? Ruyu said: Yesterday, Teacher Yu had reported to you before he was told that he would follow the teacher to become a monk? Yu Bing said: Can Zhang Hua give up you? Ruyu said: How can he keep me when I told him last night? Yu Bing said: We monks all live the sun and moon that people cannot bear. You will regret it for a year and a half, and you will regret it. Will it be a mistake? Ruyu heard it and knelt down and said: The heart of a disciple can penetrate the gold and stone in the future, even if you go through fire and water in the future, you will have no complaints! After saying that, he bowed his head and helped me up and said: Brother, don’t you need to call me like this, it’s all right to call my brother.After the young man, Wen Wei came out, Yu Bing and others said goodbye, and asked Mr. Lin to come out and said to Wen Wei: My nephew also knows that the old man cannot stay for a long time, and I don’t know when I will meet again. Please stay for a month to comfort my nephew’s admiration. Yu Bing smiled and said: Not only one month, but one day cannot be as good as his fate. As he was speaking, Zhang Hua came over, knelt in front of Wen Wei, said to him as if he was like jade in the evening, and cried again, asking Wen Wei to stop him, Wen Wei asked Ru Yu: What is the idea of ​​Lao Shitai? Ru Yu said: The student's heart is ashamed, and he has no desire to be a worldly world, even if he cuts his head and arms, he cannot change my ambition to become a monk. He said to Zhang Hua: You can take the money at this moment and I also said last night that you only prayed to my ancestors a few times a year to repay me.

Zhang Hua still knelt down and begged hard, Wen Wei said: Your master's wish has been decided, how can I save it in a word? Zhang Hua had no choice but to retreat with tears in his eyes

Yu Bing said: Let's say goodbye to this day and disturb you for several days! Zhu Wenwei stayed for another ten days, but Yu Bing didn't answer, but walked out with a smile and said: Please keep your sleeves for a day. There is still something under the room. Even my nephew, I still ask the conclusion of life and the year of having a child. Yu Bing said: You may have a good idea this autumn, but it will be a good time for a child in just one or two years. If you give birth to a child, it will be the next month. It turns out that Jiang is pregnant, and it should be the date of birth within four months. Wen Wei heard that he admired Yu Bing and held Yu Bing, but he always refused to let Yu Bing go. He had to sit down and ask Wen Wei for life again. Yu Bing smiled but did not answer for a while. Jiang wanted to see Yu Bing, and asked Zhu Wenwei to speak out. Wen Wei left the hall and said to his family:You are waiting in the gate in shifts. If Grandpa Leng leaves, I will be executed and I will come inside. My family will wait.

Yu Bing saw that there was no one in the courtyard, so Xiang Chengbi and others said: We can leave now

Cheng Bi said: I am afraid that his family members will not let go. Yu Bing pointed to the western wall in the hall with his hand and said: Let's walk from here. Cheng Bi and the other three looked at it. Seeing that the western wall had turned into a huge city gate, Yu Bing led the three out of the city gate. When he saw that the pedestrians had been traveling outside the south west gate, he was nowhere to be seen. Zhu Wenwei's house was nowhere to be seen, and Jin Wuying jumped his joy all over the ground. Wen Ruyu stared at him and laughed: This was a mysterious journey, and he saved countless steps. He asked Yu Bing again: Is this the same magic as when we walked from the large magnetic can in Wen Xiandi's house? Yu Bing said: That's a small technique to cover up? This is a golden light that moves great fortune and shrinks the ground. How can it cover up the jokes?

The four of them walked west for about six or seven miles. Yu Bing pointed his finger at Wen Ruyu from afar and said: Is that garden the place where you dream? Ruyu said: It is this place Yu Bing said: You were dreaming a few days ago. I will take you to find a dream and give you a clear idea. You can study the Tao all the time and resolve doubts forever. Ruyu said: Why, can you find this dream? I want to understand. As the four of them said, when they entered the vegetable garden gate, they saw three or four people coming in the same Taoist priest, and asked: What are you doing? Yu Bing said: Let's take a look. Yu Bing pointed to the wooden priest and asked Ruyu: When you were dreaming yesterday, you saw a priest? Ruyu said: I saw a priest in my dream, but it was hundreds of times taller and more beautiful than this priest. It was not such an unbearable image. Yu Bing said:Not only this archway, but it is the boundary of Huaxu, and it is the place where you sleep and dream. There is also the "Dajue Garden" above it. It is called "Dajue Garden" on it. Don't think of it as "Sleeping" and it is not only in your dream, but you are not even ten great awakenings today. I took a few more steps and saw the Tugang in the southeast, which is 1,45 feet long, two and a half feet high, and slanted across the northwest of the Bing Road: This Tugang is that you use fire attack to burn horses like dragon soldiers and soldiers. Like jade: I set up camp in this ridge in my dream, and I once asked all the generals. Yi and others said that this ridge is twenty-five miles long, two, three, four, and five miles wide, not as long as this is a few feet. Why is it so great? Yu Bing smiled and said: This is the archway you saw in my dream, but it is just embellished by names, colors and images. If you must grow up and broad in your dream, how many acres can this garden have?After passing Tugang, he saw a few Gantang trees in front of him. Yu Bing said: This is what you are honored as Gantang Marquis, the Prime Minister, and enjoy the land of glory. Jin Buhuan said: Brother Wen, why don’t you scream a few times? Look at the Princess Lanya you are worthy of, and your two sons Yan Yu and Yan Sheng, are they a little responsive? Ruyu said with a red face: It’s unreasonable! These are all false words!

Yu Bing said: The King Huaxu in your dream, the whale in the sea, the clear Yellow River, the steps are clear, the iron is blurred, and your wife and the slave are all the people you met in your dream, and there is no evidence, it is called a lie. It is not impossible to tell where you are in your dream, and at this moment, the place you are in line with what you have experienced in your dream, and it is still considered a lie? Ru Yu Dao: The scenes in the dream are all real mountains and real waters; the cities, trees, palaces and towers are so vast and large, and what scale are there? There is such a small place that includes thousands of miles? Yu Bing said: I just said that I just used all the names, colors and images here to embellish the dream scene. Why are you still so obsessed with this? Let me say that wherever you travel with your soul, what you want, how can you do what you want? Therefore, when you connect with you, you can achieve what you want. Therefore, the small realms you see are compared to the great realm of Wuji.

If you have no self-tale talisman, how could you have this dream? After saying that, you pointed to the dozens of large and small piles of stones and said: Look at these stones, they are piled up and down, and they are piled up into rockery. This is the place where Taihu Mountain in your dream, and the two generals are ambushed. They also point to the watering channel for watering: This canal is a waterway for simmering vegetables. It is used a lot in spring and summer, but it is useless if it is too much.

This is the Divine Water Grotto in your dream. After walking a few steps southeast, I saw a pool without water. Yu Bing said: This is the lotus pond realm that you are fighting for in your dream, and the princess Tang Muyi.

Within four or five steps from the southeast, there is a small earth slope with fine grass covered with groves. Yu Bing said: This is the Qiannu slope in your dream, that is, the place where my brother was captured. One or two steps apart, there are a few gold plants. Yu Bing said: This is the money town in your dream, and you are vaguely cut off here in the iron, and the place where you are awake is like jade sighed.

After Yu Bing said that, he smiled and came back, saying: All the places I refer to now are consistent with what I dreamed of. It can be seen that my soul cannot be out of this garden, just Huaxu, Huaiyin, Handan and other countries. Where is the garden? Yu Bing said:You are a scholar, are you even the books of the Four Great Dreams, the essays of my own, and the essays written by later generations? Handan and Huaiyin dreams have operas, and have never seen them. Why have you never seen them? Huaxu Kingdom is the place where Huangdi dreams traveled to sleep for several years after waking up. After waking up, he traveled to this country. The mountains, rivers, palaces, flowers, plants and trees are all in line with the previous dreams. Handan is the Zhili realm. Lu Chunyang gave a pillow to Lu Sheng, dreaming of wealth and honor for more than 50 years. After waking up, the yellow grind has not yet matured, so it is also called Huang grind Dream Huaiyin Dream. Chunyu Fu dreamed of entering the Great Huai'an Kingdom. It was probably the same as Lu Sheng. He was demoted by the Prime Minister to the prefect and governed Nanke County. After waking up, he was under a large locust tree, and there was an ant hole next to it. Nanke is a small branch of the locust tree, which is also called Nanke.Ke Meng and his two sons all fell into dreams because of the immortals. Later, they all became immortals. I am here to dream of Gan Tang. After waking up, I will come to my teachings. If I am here like Lu Sheng and others in the future, I will not dare to decide the above Huaxu, Huaiyin, and Handan. However, in your dream, you will use your name to use your ears to be like the traveling soul gate in your dream. It means that your soul parades Jiameng Pass, which means that you have a good dream and stay in Yu Pass, and your name is like jade. You will not be able to enter Huaiyin Kingdom to conquer you again. You will use the name of Qiannu Lihu, and say that your soul and live in your dreams. You should also think about the whereabouts of the various countries and passes. You should look at all the Gantangling, Taihu Mountain, Lotus Pond and other places in the garden. Where should I start from?Lian Chengbi said: Today, my brother brought you to find a dream because he was afraid that you would miss the glory and wealth in your dreams, and his wife was in love with him, so he was not strong in his mind to practice Taoism. Therefore, every matter is true or false, it is clear. I will teach you not to think randomly in the future. Should you relax with you?

Ruyu said: What is the second brother’s advice?

The four of them walked away from the garden and came for another two or three miles, and arrived at the uninhabited place Yu Bingdao: Brother Wen, listen to me that there are two caves in our place, one is in Hengshan, Huguang and Mingyuwu Cave. This is the place where Ziyang Zhenren refines elixirs, we have only lived there for a few years; the other is your Shandong Taishan, famous Qiongyan Cave, and there are Chaochen, Zhudian and two are practicing there.

Now we are going back to Yuwu Cave. If we bring you there and accompany us day and night, those who practice will have to suffer some suffering and expand their courage before they can enter the Tao. If we leave you to live in the temple of Renshi Temple for a few years, we will first weaken your spleen and stomach, and we are afraid that you will shake for external things and damage your body and mind. Who will be willing to accompany you in the fireworks? I have thought about it and I want to send you to Qiongyan Cave in Tai'an to Chaochen, Zhudian, and then discuss what you want after practicing for several years? Ru Yu said: No matter how you order, not only is there Qiongyan Cave, but there is no one there, and he has become a monk, so I can't choose. I go to Qiongyan Cave to only ask for three six masters. I often look at me, but I feel that I don't know Chaochen, Zhudian is who is?

Yu Bing smiled and said: You will know where you will be. Sui Xiang Chengbi said: You can send him to Qiongyan Cave and pass on the method of concentrating the mind and controlling the energy to help him breathe smoothly. You can go back to the Yuwu Cave. Chengbi said: Brother Wen must be smart, concentrating the spirit and controlling the energy. It seems that there is no need to worry about his body, but his body has not been gone for a minute, and the clouds cannot be reached. If you walk together, there are many dangerous places on the Qiongyan Cave road. If you walk with him for two months, you can't hold it.

Yu Bing laughed and said: If he can't lift the clouds, the fairy bones are not worth much. Why do I get him? Carve it down and try it! Cheng Bi held Ruyu's left arm, closed his eyes, muttering something in his mouth, and suddenly clouds and mist lingered, shouting: As soon as Ruyu enters the vast empty space

Jin Buhuan cheered repeatedly: It’s a bad thing! It’s a bad thing! I haven’t practiced for a day, and I’m just as hard as we do when I get up. Sure enough, this fairy bone must have a few pieces on my body and come to me. I’m afraid he will walk in front of us. Yu Bing said:If his heart is the general, the world will be invincible. You will definitely succeed for decades. You will still return to Beijing at this moment, get a few taels of silver, buy some wallets, warm shoes, and hats with Wen Wen. It is a tool for keeping cold. It is a leather jacket with him. He is purely a flesh and blood body. If you two can compete for dozens of stones of rice, he will be ordered to wait. He will take turns chopping wood and cooking, and he will serve him diligently sooner or later. How can he endure hardships? After three or five years, he will eat it himself. If he and his two little negligent, I will drive them out of the cave and say that I will know with them that I will go to Lizhu Cave and educate the two girls of the Xuewenyuan Snow Mountain to repay him for his guidance on the "Tiangang General Shu". After that, he drove to Huya Mountain.

Without changing it to the ground, I drank a handful of soil, sprinkled it on the Kan, and recited French in my mouth, shouting: When will the thing not arrive? After a moment, the inner sleeve of the robe sounded, poured out fifty or sixty taels of silver to take off the felt hat on my head, put it in my arms, and took out the Taoist crown from my arms, put it on my head, and said, "If the Imperial Master Zhu sent someone to look for Nanximen, and when I met it, I only covered my face with the sleeve of the robe. They saw that it was a Taoist priest, so they stopped arguing. So they returned to the old road."

Besides, Zhu Wenwei walked out of the inner courtyard and asked Yu Bing to talk to Jiang. Unexpectedly, he found no trace of his search. Zhang Hua was anxious and cried and asked Wen Wei to give him a message. Wen Wei advised him to return to Shandong, and he also paid two or two pieces of money and kept him for another day. He went back just now: cut off the relationship without any worries, separate the sea of ​​desire and avoid doubts.

In his life, he became an immortal, and all came from Gan Tang's dream

Chapter 71: Buying clothes and rice to treat unfair things, pulling out beards and humiliating and doing evil things

The word says:

Going to the capital again, he encountered unfair and strange things, and repeatedly asked for injustice and fulfilled his conviction for a while

Yan Nian has added bad luck, and he has to take out all his harems and rob his relatives. How foolish

Right-click "Female Crown"

By the way, Jin Budian used the method of transporting gold, and got dozens of taels of silver, and walked back to the old road for more than a mile. When he saw dozens of people coming from behind, he surrounded a four-person sedan chair and heard the woman in the sedan chair crying and screaming, and said, "Being a girl, I've finally been looking forward to this day, why did you cry like this?" He lowered his head and walked forward.

Shao Ke, I saw a young man driving a mule cart, followed by a young scholar, and while running, he shouted: "In the morning and day, robbing the good women of a good family! Seeing that scholar had blood on his head and face, he looked like he was beaten, he was angry again. He simply stopped the scholar by fighting to the death without changing his life and asked: What are your grievances?

Tell me quickly, I have my own reason! The scholar will not change his eyes. He is a thin Taoist. He pushed his hands and said: Who wants you to care about me? Rufei ran with the car

It turned out that this scholar was from Taiyuan Prefecture, Shanxi Province. His surname was Wang and his name was Fuchang. He had dozens of acres of land in his family. He could barely marry Qian Yuan's daughter who opened a shoe shop in the capital. Although his wife was from a small family, she was born with eight or nine talents. Wang Xiucai and his wife made up very much. Because Qian Yuan opened a shoe shop, he lost his capital, so everyone went to do business and met several fellow villagers. He thought of him as loyal and borrowed some capital to open an oil and salt shop on Cherry Ecological Street, and collected rice and grain for more than two years. The business was prosperous and he opened a grocery shop on Shunchengmen Street, but he rented Yan Nian, the general manager of Yan Zhongtang. The house was rich after that. There were more than ten houses behind the shop, which were also Yan Nian. He rented them and moved his family to the same place. Qian Yuan's wife missed her daughter and wanted to calculate that her son-in-law Wang Fuchang was also idle at home. Because she was discussing with Qian Yuan, she took his husband and wife to manage the money account. She was more sincere than the scheming, so she sent her words and sent him fifty taels of money. She took him to Beijing to study at home and go to the imperial examination hall. How could he be the wife Qian Shi helplessly, so she bought a good mule and got a car, and asked the servant Wang Erxiao to drive him to Beijing and live in Qian Yuan's house together.

Just two days ago, when Yan Nian's family came to get the house money, Su Chang said that when Yan Nian's family was about to ask for the house money, he asked Yan Nian's family to have a meal in the courtyard. He was also very concerned about his daughter's collection of things in the courtyard and met Yan Nian's family. He couldn't avoid it for a while. He was seen by the family in the eyes of the house and asked him clearly. When he went home, he told Yan Nian, saying: Qian Yuan's daughter was born a fairy. Yan Nian said that he had no eyesight and did not believe that the family was not convinced. The next day, Yan Nian took four or five women with high vision to go to Qian Yuan's family for a leisure trip. He had to meet Wang Xiucai's wife and the women came back. He spoke homophones and said: Qian Yuan's wife is a person who does not exist in the world.Yan Nian made Xiang Si a concubine in his room, which was similar to his young master Yan Shifan. There were twenty-six or seven, and two or three outstanding ones. When Shifan found out that the best one was the best, he was trying to find a good one in his heart to make up for the shortcomings. Now all the women said the same thing, how could he let it go? Thinking that Qian Yuan's daughter was a married woman and a scholar's wife, it was hard to buy him money, but he could only rely on his strength to get good things.What would happen to him? So he chose a few capable family members, took some silk hairpins and rings, and went to Qian Yuan's house to give him a gift. Qian Yuan was a businessman. He was so scared that he was so scared that Wang Xiucai scolded and quarreled the family and threw the decree in the shop. He went to Qian Yuan to discuss with the friends, took the decree in person, and went to Yan Nian's house to deliver the deposit. He was beaten out by the family. He said that Qian Yuan had received the decree in front of him, and dared to repent and did something that was indifferent to the king's laws and had no brains.

Qian Yuan felt that the matter was relieved, and he did not dare to go to the yamen to sue him. He regretted that his couple was not coming at night, so he made an appointment with his friends to discuss it, sent him and his wife home overnight, leaving him behind, and let Yan Nian deal with it, but he was afraid that Yan Nian would rob the silver and money accounts and valuable goods. Ju Xingye hired a car and moved it to the house of the friends. He discussed it again. He didn't dare to go to Shanxi, and he thought of walking on the South West Gate and heading to Shanxi Road, so that Yan Nian's family could not figure it out, and chased Wudiwu.The drums sent his daughter and son-in-law to the west gate of the south. When it was dawn, Yan Nian sent many people to rob the bride. When it was dawn, they opened the door of the shop and went straight into the inner room to search. There was no trace of his daughter. Even Wang Xiucai was not seen. He knew that he had sent him away. Otherwise, he would hide at his relative's house and the people who cooked and fed water in his house to rob Qian Yuan and his family were seriously injured. He refused to say that the person who cooked and could not beat him, so he told him.

Everyone was afraid of being deceived, so they tied up the cooker and drove them out of the Nanximen to only ten miles. Then they were driven. The cooker guided everyone to lift Qian out of the car and put it in the wedding sedan. He tied the sedan door from the outside and sacrificed his life to fight. Until he was beaten, he had no other ideas. He just wanted to hit him at the head of Yan Nian's door and finish the game.

Who wants to create something else? But I just meet gold and don't change it.

At this time, I didn't ask Wang Xiucai, where did he tell me? He just shouted that Fei knelt down and Jin Buhuan had already understood eighty or ninety, but he didn't know who was robbing the bride, so he ran away and pulled the scholar to win Wang Xiucai, so he replaced Jin Bu's life and met with him with his head.

He smiled and said, "Don't touch me, I said that the sedan chair had just now, your relatives must have been stolen. You can tell me, even if he walked a thousand miles and just moved my lips and took back your body and caught up with you, what would you do?

Wang Xiucai was not allowed to escape, and saw that Buhuan was a Taoist priest, and he spoke a little strangely. He had to say hurriedly: I am a scholar in Taiyuan Prefecture, Shanxi Province. Wang Fuchang is my wife's house in the sedan chair. He was snatched away by Prime Minister Yan's family. Yan Nian! Jin Buhuan smiled and said: This is a big deal, so he would not say it earlier! Wang Xiucai said: What would you say earlier? Buhuan said: There is a car standing in front of you, but is it yours? Xiucai said: It's mine.

Don't change lane: I'll sit with you, and hurry up. The scholar said: The car is slow, and the sedan is running fast. Don't change lane: I don't believe in four-legged ones, which is not as fast as their two legs? I'll sit with you, how do you look! The scholar said: Go and sit quickly, I'll see how you sit on? Don't change lane: How busy? When I only use half a cup of tea, Guan Bao will still sit in the car. As he said, don't change lane: You and the driver are sitting in the car. Let me sit in the car. I'm useful. Wang Xiucai hurriedly got on the car and didn't change lane: What are you? If you don't get on at this moment, you have to run halfway to death! The driver also sat in the car without changing the lane, he pinched the sword trick, drew a few strokes on the tail of the mule, and slapped his hand and said: Is the imperial edict! I saw that the mule got this imperial edict The word "Wind" instantly, and the wind blows with clouds flying and lightning. Wang Xiucai knew it was strange and dared not say anything.

Without a few words, I saw the wedding sedan chair and robbed the relatives in front of me and heard it without changing the words: "Stop!" The mule stopped and the scholar shouted: "Sir, I'll take back the cheap man, how could I see the sedan chair and stop?

Buchange said: You are so impatient! I'm coming back with them, wouldn't it be a big deal? After saying that, he saw Buchange chanting a few words, stretched out his right hand, and tried several moves to the sedan chair man and robbed the bride, saying: Come! Those people, like the general's order, turned around, followed the sedan chair, ran to Buchange, and pointed with their hands, saying: Stay! Those people, like wooden sculptures, stood there, the master and servant of the scholar, were so shocked that they were liked by the scholar, kowtowed in the car, screaming, "Really, the gods," "Don't stop!" Buchange said: Brother Wang, don't be too polite, go down and invite the wife out of the sedan chair, you and your wife take the car together, so I can send you off your wayAfter saying that, the scholar got out of the car and his family Wang Erxiao quickly jumped out of the car, walked to the sedan chair, untied the rope from the door of the sedan chair, opened the door of the sedan chair, helped Qian out of the sedan chair, and thanked the scholar outside the sedan chair. Qian didn't know the reason, but the eyes looked at him and saw that the scholar was not changing the scholar again urged him to thank him, and said: Forget it! Forget it! Get in the car! The scholar helped Qian get in the car, and then went to Bujian, knocked down to the ground, and kowtowed repeatedly.

While helping him, he said: How polite! How polite! So he walked to the car, drew a few more times on the tail of the mule, chanted a few words, and said to Wang Er, who was driving the car: It is now noon, and when it is time to light the light, he can still walk 250 or 60 miles. Although Yan Nian is powerful and powerful, he can drive you down until tomorrow morning, and you can walk slowly as you go, but you can only let him go, and you can't help Brother Wang to reach out!

The scholar handed over his hand or not. He also drew a talisman in his palm, and wrote a makeup character, and instructed: Today, when it is sunset, you can see that there is a resting place. You can use this hand to slap the mule tail bone, and say the word "Zhuang" in his mouth. He stopped him and stopped. Then he couldn't move at a single step. He quickly used a bowl of clean water to wash your hand and the mule's tail bone, and then my method will be solved. He also said to Wang Erxiao: This car is my magic power. Although it crosses a very narrow bridge and a very deep river, you can't get down. Just sit firmly on it and let him walk. If you walk two or three steps away from the car, remember! Remember! The scholar knelt on the ground again, asking not to change his name and no change of his name: I am a Taoist priest in the mountains, what name do you have? Look at the people walking back and forth, look at us, you three will take the car to leave! Then the kiss will wake up, you must be anxious!After hearing this, the scholar got into the car with Wang Erxiao.

Without changing the move of the mule with his hand, the mule turned back and did not change the way: Go!

The mule pulled the car, faster than the wind, and disappeared in an instant

When I looked at everyone, I stood there one by one, thinking to myself: Should I let them go, or should I stand there again? I thought to myself: Yan Nian, a slave, often hears his elder brother say that he does evil, I have never seen him, why don’t I pretend to be Qian and be stubborn with him today? He will not steal a few women from other families in the future! After thinking, I walked to the sedan chair, lifted up the curtain, sat in the sedan chair, and used my hand to tell the four sedan chairs: Come! The four sedan chairmen stood in front of the sedan chairs together and said: Lift! The four sedan chairmen would lift up the sedan chairs again and said: Let’s go! The four sedan chairmen went straight to the capital gate and put down the curtains, and said in my heart: Not only was there a four-person sedan chair in my life, but I had never even sat a two-person sedan chair. I didn’t expect that it would be better than Jia Yun to enjoy it.The sedan chair entered the south west gate, and pointed at the original road without changing it. Here, the magic spell was cursed and released the people who robbed the bride. They all fell backwards, and they were clamoring when they woke up from the dream. They were clamoring for a while, and they all came back together.

Besides, Jin Buhuan was carried away by four sedan chairmen. Yan Nian sent someone to inquire about it. When he saw that it was his sedan chairmen, he asked happily: "Are you here?" Why don't they come?"

The four sedan chairmen couldn't answer, so they carried away all the families and followed them behind the sedan chair. They were about to reach Yan Nian's door. Someone was looking at them. Seeing that the sedan chair was coming, they all ran to report the good news. Yan Nian gave a flaw in the prime minister's house that day. They were with several officials who were in line with the momentum, and the guests at home were laughing in the study. When they heard the news that the sedan chair had arrived, they were overjoyed and ordered the concubines in the inner courtyard to greet them, while urging the wedding wine.

The sedan chair carried the sedan chair into the hall and said, "Dropping, four sedan chair chair chairs will fall from the inner courtyard, and walk out of fifty or sixty women, standing in front of the steps, waiting for the bride's wife to get off the sedan chair, and the family and mediocre workers, all old and young, all watching the bride's wife beside each other, and in a moment, two women walked over and over, dressed in clusters of flowers. When they arrived in front of the sedan chair, they lifted up the curtain and saw a Taoist in a blue cloth robe sitting inside, with her eyes wide open and she looked at the two women. She was frightened and walked back.

The men and women bowed their heads and peeked into the sedan chair. They saw a thin Taoist coming out of the sedan chair. They were full of smiles. The men and women coaxed and saw the Taoist leaving the sedan chair. They swayed and walked straight towards the women. The women hurriedly retreated from the family members who were watching, and rushed to catch them without changing or changing, saying: "Spit!" After being spitted, everyone stood aside and then many people came, but they were all stopped and could not be moved."

I walked in without changing the rush, and saw that the women had already reached the steps of the inner courtyard. There was a chair in the courtyard. If I didn't change it, I put a chair in the middle and sat down and used my hand to move the women, saying: Enter! The women all entered the courtyard and did not change the things and pointed two fingers. The women stood there and looked around without changing the left and right. Seeing the women pink, white, dark green, brocade clothes and green skirts, I couldn't help but laugh and said: These are all my fertility, which is an unexpected surprise. Suddenly, I saw seven or eight family members running out of the outside, looking out, but none of them dared to come in without changing the smile: "My housekeeper, please go outside and call Yan Nian's servant, I have good things to send him to go quickly! Go quickly!"

Just as he was right, he suddenly saw a man walking outside the courtyard, stalking high, followed by a few servants, saying strange words, his head and face were very restless, but he saw: he was willing to be proud, his intention was to deceive others, his eyes narrowed, and his feet were like dried shrimps; he opened his mouth wide, and his stomach was wide, and his stomach was swollen and expanded, and he was in charge of the upper and lower part of the body; his face was eight inches wide, and he was bumpy, and he didn't know the height and lower part of his eyebrows, eyes, and his temples were yellow and short; he weighed the nose, and his head was flat and fat, wearing soft winged black scarf, as if he was holding a book clerk; he wore heavy silk satin cloak, and he was vaguely holding a seal in the Dongyue Temple. Cui Guan was really an unparalleled ghost in the puppet field, and the first slave under the robber boots

If you don't change your opinion, you will know that he is Yan Nian

Yan Nian walked into the yard and saw Buhuan sitting on the chair in the middle of the courtyard. The women of his family stood together. They couldn't help but get angry and walked up quickly, shouting: What a demon, dare you be arrogant in my mansion, aren't you afraid of Lingchi? Buhuan smiled and said: Yan Nian, don't be angry, listen to me that I was a Taoist priest from Youfang. I passed by Nanximen this morning. When I saw your family leading the crowd to rob the good women of my family, I saw injustice and let him go, but I was afraid that you would not be with me, so I came for him. Yan Nian still endured it and ordered: Take the thief! The servants forced to take action, but Jin Buhuan waved his hand and said: Go! The servants all ran away, leaving Yan Nian, a anxious Yan Nian roaring like thunder, rolled up his sleeves and walked to grab the snatch, and said with his fingers: Kneel!Yan Nian knew in his heart that his legs were involuntarily, so he knelt on the ground and was anxious. He was sweating all over. Not only his legs, but he could not move his hands.

Don't change the way: Yan Nian, listen to my lesson: You are a prime minister. Don't talk about the people. Even smaller civil and military officers, there is no one who doesn't look down on you. You should also keep the style of a minister. How can you snatch the women of good families in broad daylight? These things are all scoundrels in the market. Aspiring robbers don't do him! He looked at the women on both sides and said: I'm afraid that most of these guests are the women you snatched from you. There is no need to mention the slaves of others' real estate, gold pearls, and traits! Why don't you think about how much blessing you can be? A person dares to accept so many women? He still has a deficit in his heart! Slave! Shouldn't you put the oil pan and put the slag into the big grinding eyes and sharpen you! You have to correct your mistakes in the future. If this happens, I will definitely kill your head with a flying sword sooner or later!Yan Nian could understand it in his ears, but he couldn't say a word. His eyes were full of excitement, and he looked angry and wanted to destroy the body.

If you see what he meant, you said to the women: I will teach him such good words like gold. Look at his angry face, and there is still a fierce one? This must be punished! After that, he pointed his hand on Yan Nian's face and said: Hit! Yan Nian stretched out his right hand and slapped five or six mouths on his face. Their face turned red and red. The women were also frightened and smiling. But they couldn't speak without changing their words. Then they said to the women: Look at Yan Nian's eyes, round marks, and their beards became narrower. This is how he hated me in his heart. He then picked up two handsome young women, pointed at Yan Nian's beard and said: This servant's face was covered with hair, and his hateful place was here! You two can go down! The two women walked down immediately, and pointed at Yan Nian's beard and said: Pull it out!The two women walked to Yan Nian before. One hugged his head and the other grabbed his beard with both hands. He pulled it hard and pulled it out. After a while, he pulled out all the beard on the left. Yan Nian was sweating all over his body. Every time he felt so painful, he could only hum but not see blood coming out of the flesh and skin. He said: The beard on the right, I left it with you and I just had a beard on the upper lip, and I couldn't spare it! The two women pulled it up again

After pulling it out for a while, not only did it on your lips, but also on your neck, and it was also pulled out.

At this time, there were many men and women outside the door, and they were so close that they could see each other. Who dared to come in to put Yan Nian in the jar? He stood up and said to the two women with laughter: You two should really thank me. If Yan Nian is sleeping with you tonight, this half-bearded young man must know that it was made by me! He raised his hand to Yan Nian and said: Offended you very much! I will learn about it again tomorrow.

So he swung out, no one dared to snatch everyone from watching the other, and the family knelt down to support Yan Nian. The legs were like those growing on the ground, and there was a way to support them? The same was true for all the women. No one could move just to get the gold and walk out of the front door and open the spell. Only then could men and women move around inside and outside the family, and the chaos was shocking.

Yan Nian suffered a great loss and was indignant. He robbed the bride and all the people were responsible for their responsibilities. He carried the Taoist priests and sent people to Qian Yuan's shop to fight randomly. He broke many things. Qian Yuan did not dare to do business in Beijing. He sold his capital overnight and fled back to Taiyuan. Yan Nian had no beard. He was afraid that his master would ask questions. He was at home for only one or two days. The prime minister's mansion had already heard that Yan Shifan laughed and Yan Song called Yan Nian and scolded him.To the west of the Prime Minister's Mansion, he bought dozens of private houses, built a garden, and fined Yan Nian 10,000 yuan to assist in the worker. The people in the Prime Minister's Mansion said that Qian Yuan's daughter made him, but they didn't know that it was all gold and not replaced with one word to make him! Yan Nian was ashamed of seeing others, so he secretly asked the civil and military officer of my capital to take revenge on the thin Taoist who had penetrated the blue, and simply shaved a clean young man who turned his beard on his right, and he felt happy when he heard it!

Besides, Jin Buhuan first went to the old clothes shop at Dongzhushikou'er, bought a few wallets and cotton coats, and then bought cotton shoes and socks from the stall. A few were packed together and carried on their shoulders.

Then I went to the rice shop to buy dozens of stones of rice and paid the money. I ordered the rice to be placed in an empty room and packed more than a pound of rice with me. I left the capital and went straight to Mount Tai.

When I got up, I went outside the cave and asked to open the door. I picked up the clothes and other items and didn't change them. When I saw Cheng Bi, I sat in the stone hall with my jade. Why did I come here at this time?

Did the eldest brother go to Hengshan? Jin Buhuan smiled and walked to the northeast corner of the stone hall, opened the rice dumplings he brought. He thought that he was sitting in the rice shop, and he muttered something, and fell away casually. The rice flowed from the dumplings. After a while, there were thirty stones piled up on the ground, the rice was filled with thirty stones. The rice was so envious that it was sitting in one place. He said to Chengbi: After the second brother and Wen Xiandi stood up, the eldest brother went to Huya Mountain to find the two daughters of Tianhu, and passed them on to reward him for the friendship of sending books. Xiang Chaochen again, chased the electric channel: The mage asked me to tell you two, cook and cook every day, serve Wen Xiandididi, and he was running out of the cave. The two ghosts smiled and said: This is really the mage's words. Do you think you are stubborn and you are stubborn? Chengbi said: Wen Xiandididi has been hungry for a day, and you two are going to cook. The two ghosts are hurriedly packed up.

Buhuan said again: The second brother said I was late, but there was a reason for this. So he talked about the matter between Wang Xiucai and Yan Nian in Shanxi. When he pulled out half of his beard, Lian Chengbi laughed and said: You are very good at handling it! I don’t think about it, I can only kill you immediately! After Jin Buhuan finished speaking, Chengbi laughed again: My elder brother and I hired a fairy at Yan Song’s house, beat them up, and made Yan Shifan’s wives. I saw that the treatment was so fierce that you pulled out your beard today.

He pulled half of the side and left half with him. Needless to say, that half of the side can't be saved anymore

After saying that, he held his big belly and laughed loudly, and said: "We are not evil in the world. We are detaining the gods and sending generals. I think it's all, but this stupid method and command method are the cheapest to apply, and he will have to teach him what to do. Wen Ruyu said: What should people do if they use this method to prohibit us? Chengbi said: There is also an explanation method. If there is no explanation method, it will be like Yan Nian. He will suffer any loss. As he said, he couldn't help laughing and said it again: Brother, go to Huya Mountain, I think those two girlfriends, if they meet the elder brother, they will remember the second brother. Chengbi smiled and said: I will not have to do anything to him, and said it from beginning to end, and said: Brother, don't blame me for saying that you are a romantic person. In the future, you must establish your heels in the word "color" in the future, so that you will not use your skills to be far away from here. Chengbi said:He met Jin Zhong'er when he was awake, and Princess Lanya in his dream, both of them were beautiful, and they almost couldn't get into his eyes. Ruyu said: After waking up from the dream today, my intuition was ashamed. Xu Feiqiong and Dong Shuangcheng in the sky, I always treated each other with dry bones. Don't change the way: If Jin Zhong'er is not dead, you will come here, and you will rekindle the old feelings again. Ruyu said: Even if he is reborn, I will treat nothing. Don't change the way: I can't believe this. The three of them laughed.

Shao Ke, Chao Chen gave a big bowl of rice, a bowl of wild vegetables boiled in white water, and Jin. He was quite convinced at this time, and he also cut off the fireworks and water. He often ate grass roots, seedlings, peaches, plums, hazel apricots, walnuts, and dates. They were the most precious treasures. They were not eating with Ruyu. Although Ruyu was poor for many years, wine and meat were not available every day. At this point, he insisted on chewing big mouthfuls, afraid that the two of them would suspect that he was not strong in the city bi. Seeing that he was reluctant to eat, he smiled at Ruyu and said: When I was a robber, I was afraid that the food I ate was more refined than when you were a young master. Later, I became a monk with my elder brother. I felt that it was easy to travel through the cold and warmth. But the meal was very difficult until two years later, and I became accustomed to Brother Chang to lose half of his weight from then on. It must be three years before I can recover.

But if you want to be full and be hungry, and if you live and die, you can eat

Ru Yu said: Follow the instructions. After arriving at the second drum, the city bi will spread the breath of Ru Yu’s cashier. The method of swallowing semen and swallowing liquid will not be replaced by Yuwu Cave. It is exactly that: Hu Changwei is short and has many dangers, especially Yan Song’s general manager

Today, I rob the Taoist priest, and I am sorry that I am not ashamed of being in charge.

Chapter 72: Visiting the Demon Immortal and accidentally meeting the elder sister of the fox, and accepting female disciples through preaching skills

The word says:

The past is serious. The narrow road of the ancient cave of Tingyun was filled with hatred and several words to give me a lecture. Let the fox girl go away, let him go.

According to legend, no one saw the mantra, the two demons envied, and the mud head was in the hall for a moment and the sword was hidden without a trace, and the sun was bright and the sky was blue.

Right-click "Moonlight Pear Blossom"

I replied before, but I didn't change my goodbye to the city bi, Ruyu, and went back to the Yuwu Cave of Hengshan. After Leng Yubing and Wen Ruyu were looking for a dream, I drove the cloud light to Huya Mountain, and fell outside the Lizhu Cave. I pointed with my hand, the latch fell, and the heavy door suddenly opened. I walked in step by step to see a stone bridge opposite, among the shadows of pine and cypress in the west of the bridge, and there were stone walls. There was a wide stone road in the east of the bridge, with flowers and trees, hidden two stone doors in the middle of the left and right, and there were already wide open there. A stone screen stood inside the door and turned around. Seeing that the courtyard was wide and there were many women in the courtyard, wearing red and green, and walking, many women were shocked to see Yu Bing, and they all surrounded him and asked Yu Bing: Is your master there? The women said: This is the mansion of my second princess Cui Dai, my princess and my big princess Jinping, both playing chess in the back cave. What are you asking? Yu Bing said:You can invite you two princesses and say I am Leng Yubing from the Yuwu Cave of Hengshan. The demon wives have known Leng Yubing for a long time. After hearing these three words, they were all shocked and whistled. They all ran into the back cave for a desperate time. Yubing walked into the main hall gate. Seeing the decorations, calligraphy, desks, chairs, beds and tents, each of which was exquisite, I couldn't help but nod and sighed: A little demon with a wool and tail enjoys the rare clothes that are not easy to obtain in the world. It's a sin. You see, they have to hear my name. I have to turn around. I might as well sit here.

Then two demon foxes were playing chess and playing stubbornly in the back cave. When they heard the maids telling us how Leng Yubing was, they heard the two demons who heard it. They were panicked for a while. The maids reported again: Leng Yubing was sitting in our front hall. The two demons discussed in private: We had held his fellow Taoist Lian Chengbi first. He came to the door today. It must be that his intention was so bad that he was afraid that he would fight. We had no choice but to ask for a chance to see him. After discussing for a while, they each brought self-defense treasures and prepared to gamble with Yubing in the front hall. Yubing had known his intentions. He couldn't help but laugh in his heart.

After a moment, he heard the noise of the outside of the palace. He walked up from the steps of the palace. He was dressed very beautifully, with a fairy-like appearance, with two swords on his waist. He followed a hundred women Yu Bingnian on the Tianhuo. He was not good at treating each other as animals. He raised his hands and said: Two princesses! The two demons were about to look at Yu Bing. He saw Yu Bing wearing a bronze crown with nine lotus hair, wearing a sky-green fire-washing sacrificial robe, wearing a hibiscus robe silk ribbon with her waist, wearing a black green peach silk boot, carrying a sword with a mouthful of cold jade, with bright eyes, bright stars, red lips, white teeth, and lacquer hair. He was handsome and elegant, but there was a bit of murderous aura between his eyebrows. He looked intimidating and said in his heart: This cold Yu Bing is indeed worthy of his reputation! Then he returned a thousand blessings.

Yu Bing said: I am a good person in the world. When I arrive at Guidong, I must be a good guest. I must be a little arrogant. After that, I saw Yu Bing in the middle. Although he was a little arrogant, his words were gentle and his expression was not angry. He relaxed his heart a little bit, and he responded casually: Mr. Please let me go. The two demons sat down on the chair below and asked: Can you call Yu Bing? Yu Bing said: It is the second female banana: I have long admired Mr.'s name, and I am now accepting the thunderous ears. Now I am the one who has said the word "Good World" just now. How dare I ask for a clear statement? Yu Bing said: I am pushed from Lingzun Snow Mountain. The second monster said: When will the sir be a father? Yu Bing is not good at writing about Liancheng Bi, so he said: I met Lingzun last year in Jiuhua Mountain, Jiangxi, and received great care. I gave me the word "Good World" in "Tiangang General Shu" and the word "Good World" will be released from now on. The two banshees first heard about Yu Bing's name and surname, and were eager to kill each other. Then they saw Yu Bing's appearance and were suspicious and guarded. Now they heard about his father's "Tiangang General Shu" and were filled with a heart of the same spirit. They couldn't help but feel full of spring. They asked with a smile: My father is busy and has no time to have time to meet with his husband? Yu Bing said: Let the name of the emperor climb to the Tianfu and be the chief of the Shangjie Xiuwen Academy to meet Jiuhua Mountain. It was a coincidence. The two banshees saw Yu Bing saying that they had both names and positions, and believed that they had no intention of killing. They stood up together, and Yu Bing also bowed to him.

The two banshee waited for Yu Bing to sit down, and then sat down, saying: I admire the reputation of my heart, but I was afraid of my husband and my father's good fortune. The peers dare not make a fool of themselves. My father's age must be more than my husband's age. In the future, I can be called Shi Uncle Shi. Yu Bing laughed and said: I dare not be called Shi Uncle Shi, but I just called Dao brother. The two banshee asked the maids to prepare excellent wine and fruits quickly and all things came in an instant.

The women wiped the Chuntai Yu Bing and said: It's not hard to worry! I have been cutting off fireworks for a long time. The two banshee laughed and said: Shi Shu is a noble man. How dare you respect each other with worldly things? The open cave is quite wild apricot and peach, and the major general is filial. When Yu Bing refuses, a table is filled with about twenty kinds of strange fruits. It is actually a rare Chinese overseas Chinese Miscellaneous Miscellaneous Chen. The second banshee asked Yu Bing to sit on it. He personally moved the chair to the table and accompanied the maids to pour wine. The two banshee stood up and served Yu Bing and said: Since I inherited Yayi, I will get a few more fruits, and I dare not take the wine. The two banshee dare not be strong anymore. I will pick up exquisite things, and I will not be a guest after I give them cloth. I will eat them at will.

The second banshee said: My father gave it to Tiangang Zongshu. I don’t know what techniques are included in the book?

Yu Bingdao: This book reveals the creation of heaven and earth at the beginning and end, and details the sun and moon appearing in Yuanji Daluo Jinxian who read this book, there are no one or two books written by Ling Zun, but Ling Meng has not read a word.

The second banshee said: What is this? Yu Bing started his father stole Laojun's book, and said that he would kill Jiujiang, chase Guangxin, stabbing the needle to kill the White Dragon Lady, and burning the old Kun fish with thunder and fire. After reading this book, he went to Chixia Mountain, exchanged the Fire Dragon Real Person, and forwarded the Bajing Palace and other words.

When the banshee heard this, they were all so scared that they stared at the silence of Wei Cui Dai's banshee. Seeing that Yu Bing was frightened by a big word, he stretched out his slender hand and swept a handful of Matsuko Ren'er in the plate, handed it into the hand of Matsuko Ren's hand. He swept another handful, held it tightly, and said to Yu Bing: Since Uncle Shi has such magical powers, he must know the number of Matsuko Ren in my hands. He begged for wisdom and guess! Yu Bing smiled and said: What are these tricks now? But there is not a Matsuko Ren in your hands. How can I guess?

The two banshees laughed and said, "Shi Shuzhen treats us as a child. Song Ren is now in our hands. How can one say there is no one?" Yu Bing said: You two can see if you open your hands and see if there is any? The two banshees opened their hands together, and there was no one. The banshees were all surprised and said to Jinping: You and I are clearly in my hands, why are you gone when you open your hands? Where do you go? Yu Bing smiled and said, "But they are all in my hands."

As soon as he opened his hands, Song Ren in each hand, all the demon wives laughed and said, "That's right, how can you tell me that Quan Bao doesn't teach people honesty and compassion?" He asked again: Is it better to have a visit today, or do you have something to say? Yu Bing said: I came here under the entrusting of the order, not a leisurely trip. The two venomous women said, "I don't know what my father asked me to do?"

Yu Bing was about to explain his purpose, but he saw a maid report: Miss Mei from the Relic Temple in Anren County is here! The banshee of the Golden Peninsula said: You can say that there are guests at home, so please sit there. Yu Bing said: This little girl hates me for not a year. He has come just in time today. I am here to meet him. The banshee of the Two Secrets said: Twenty years ago, Lei Pisai Feiqiong in the Relic Temple, is it a uncle Shi? Yu Bing said: It is me. The banshee of the Two Secrets said: Since this is the case, this woman will never meet with Uncle Shi. Yu Bing said: Are you still afraid that I will not see him? The banshee of the Two Secrets said: His Taoism is similar to that of the fireflies, how can he have a bright moon in the sky? I am afraid that Uncle Shi has an old gap and refuses to forgive him easily. The uneasiness of our masters. Yu Bing laughed and said: There is no such reason! Just teach him to come in!

The two banshees were not having a good time, so they ordered their maids to say: You don’t have to say that Mr. Leng is here, but you can invite someone as usual.

After a while, I saw the little fox spirit wearing a flower on his head, and came in gracefully from the outside of the screen. But I saw: four feet tall, thick waist, narrow golden lotus, three inches in width, slender jade hands, a scale of a pound, a monkey lips, a rabbit shape, has not changed completely; dog nose, cat ears, and mouse shape, after all, there is still green butterfly skirt and red mandarin duck, which is his clothes disgusting; white bead hairpin and golden pendant, which suddenly made people feel like they were looking at the fish and the fish was sinking, and they really had the appearance of falling fish; the appearance was Yàn and Yàn, and it really had the appearance of falling fish.

I saw the little fox spirit slanted his eyebrows and with many ghostly spirits, he walked forward, retreated, and walked in. The two banshee also took him out and gave in to the palace.

Seeing Yu Bing, Zhuang looked shy and used a golden fan to cover her face half-exposed. He asked in a very tender voice: Who is this gentleman? The second banshee exaggeratedly: This is our relative and righteous uncle. I just came to visit us today. The little fox spirit asked again: I don’t know if it is the real person from the ancient cave in the famous mountain? Please tell me your name, and I can also treat you. The second banshee said: I am Uncle Shi, we are inconvenient to tell you. You also know that his surname is Leng and his magic name Yu Bing. The little fox spirit was shocked when he heard this. He didn’t care about covering his face with a fan. He hurriedly asked: What is his name? A quick-mouth maid next to him said: His name is Leng Yu BingWhen the little fox spirit heard this, he was frightened and turned around and ran away. Unexpectedly, the steps slipped and fell outside the hall. He fell to the ground with a fluffy cloud bun. Yu Bing couldn't help laughing and the maids helped him up. He ran away with a desperate situation and had not yet run a few steps. Yu Bing said with his hand: Come back!

The little fox spirit ran back again, standing in the hall, the two bananas said: You don’t have to be afraid, I’m here, and said to the maids: Come with Miss Mei and Miss Mei, and eat a glass of wine to suppress their shock. Yu Bing said: There is no place for him to sit in front of me! And he can’t walk, how can he sit? The bananas said: I’ll try him. After pulling for a while, five or six maids pushed him together. His legs were harder than iron, so I didn’t want to move a minute, and the maids all stuck out their tongues.

Cui Dai Banshee said: I can't walk, so I don't even say a word. So I asked Yu Bing and Yu Bing with my hand and pointed the little fox spirit with my hand, and said to Cui Dai: If you ask him, he will say it. Cui Dai asked with a smile: Big girl, what are you? The little fox spirit said in tears: I was suppressed by his magic and I have an irreconcilable grudge with him. Today, I have no physiology. I also ask the two princesses to save me! Yu Bing said:You avenge your mother for more than twenty years. This is your filial piety place. Now you are allowed to see me. It is also a kind of humanity. But you will make a mistake if you believe in your opinion! Your mother has been practicing Taoism for thousands of years. If you improve your diligence, you will reach the status of the Heavenly Fox. However, he is unwilling to be at peace and inhaling the essence repeatedly to nourish your own Yuanyang. He died in his hands. I don’t know how many people are! After three o’clock in the middle of the night, he went to the Relic Temple to tease me. I never killed him. He did not kill him in such a way. He will not be tolerated by heaven and earth! People are more important to rebel, don’t blame others. You have been practicing spirits for more than two hundred years. From then on, you will be determined to practice hard. After a long time, you will be successful. If you must go against the truth and learn your mother’s career, I will die quickly! This is all the good words, you must be careful and not be beaten by me again! Let’s go! The little fox spirit got this.The characters, the legs could move, and there was still some time to say goodbye to the two demons, so they ran away like flying.

You should know that Yu Bing's words were to persuade the little fox spirit, but he also used his intention to persuade the two banshees to persuade the two banshees to see the little fox spirit running away, and smiled at Yu Bing and said: This kid was almost scared to death by Uncle Shi! Yu Bing said: I have predicted his result and will be the same as his mother in the future. Cui Dai: When will the appointment be? Yu Bing said: Two hundred and ten years later, he will be killed by Leihuo. The two banshees said: I was interrupted by this kid and said that he was entrusted by his father. I would like to hear the details. Yu Bing said: If you don't blame me for being foolish, I will tell the truth. The two banshees said: But when I see the order, I will respectfully obey the orders.

Yu Bing said: When I met Ling Zun last year, Ling Zun said: "I have two daughters in my life. I love the most. Now I am in charge of the upper realm. I have no time to teach them, but they are not good at doing things in accordance with the truth. I am afraid that they will be punished by heaven and will only hurt their lives." I repeatedly went to Guidong and passed on the two practiced true secrets and promoted the position of Ling Zun in a different time. The two banshe said: I have no good instructions. If the uncle of Shi is not willing to teach us strange and wonderful techniques, I will be the day of my life. Yu Bing said: What I want to pass on today is the study of life, not the study of magic, but the study of magic, and the study of magic is not the study of magic. If you get it, you can live with heaven. The two banshe said: How dare you ask what is the study of life? Yu Bing said:Those who are from heaven are called fate; those who are following oneself are called nature. The word "nature and life" is different. Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism have different religions. Confucianism is to cultivate nature and obey fate. Taoism takes the principle of refining nature and life. The key is to take the spirit as the nature. If the spirit is not kept inward, then the nature is shaken by the mind. If the qi is not firm inward, then the life is taken away by the voice and color. This is why my life is to cultivate both nature and life. The two female monstrosity: I dare to ask how to keep the spirit and strengthen the energy, what is the cultivation of cultivation? Yu Bingdao: Spirit and qi are the most important medicines on the body. The essence of the essence is that people who practice Taoism refine essence into qi, refine qi into spirit, and refine spirit into Taoism. This is the wonderful medicine of seven return and nine return. Yu Bingdao: Spirit and qi are the most important medicines on the body. Therefore, those who practice Taoism refine essence into qi, refine qi into spirit, and refine spirit into Taoism. This is the wonderful medicine of seven return and nine return.

The second female banshee said: How dare you ask what the medicine is like for seven and nine return? Yu Bing said: If you have gone and returned, it is called returning; if you have obtained and turned, it is called returning the method of turning, and it is mainly about collecting medicine. However, there are times when you have taken medicine, there are rules for taking medicine, there are luck in taking medicine, and there are fire conditions for refining medicine.

Before the Taoist practicers collect medicine, they first look for the origin of the medicine. There is a land in the southwest, called "Huangting". There is something in a trance, and there is an essence in the dark. Xianxian said: "It is clear that one is gold in the water, and you can search carefully in the cart." This is to look for the origin of the medicine. It is also blocked from the curtains, and it is suffocating to regulate breathing, leaving the body and leaving the wisdom. It is almost like sitting and forgetting the immortal. He said: "I advise you to be silent all day long and be foolish, and to refine a wishful pearl." This is the time for collecting medicine. It is the first of heaven and earth. It is completely in one spirit at the beginning of life, and it is the same as heaven and earth.The Tao transforms all things, and people respond to the hundreds of ends with their hearts. The immortal said: "The great way is not separated from the square inch, and the skill is meticulous and meticulous." This method of medicine is also without mind in mind. There is no mind in mind in mind. Pay attention to the rules in mind. One qi returns to the ancestors and immortals, saying: "The endless and uninterrupted, and the movements are clear and clear." This is the creation of medicine. The secret meaning is to be clean and the medicinal material. The secret meaning is to be boiled in the first twelve hours. The fire is boiled in the fire and refining the immortal said: "The golden ding always teaches the soup to warm, and the king's furnace does not make the fire slightly cold." This is the fire of refining medicine.

The second banshee said: I dare to ask about collecting herbs, refining medicine, and the time of heat, what is the point of doing?

Yu Bingdao: When collecting, it is called medicine, and there is fire in the medicine; when refining, it is called fire. If there is medicine in fire, how can you know the medicine and collect the fire? Then the Dingli Dan Chengxianxian said: "Medicament Yang is in Yin, and the yin and yang are in Yin and Yang, and the gunpowder is detailed in one place." This is the meaning of Taoism, one must use the spirit to control the qi, use the qi to calm the breath and breath to enter and exit, and let it naturally turn the qi to soften it, leaving the light silently walking, standing, sitting and lying, and not leaving this skill pure, and make it into a piece, like a woman's pregnancy, like a little dragon's pearl growing gradually becomes deeper, and gradually refining gradually condenses between movement and stillness. It is more appropriate to not arise the message, but the fire will be burned; the intention cannot be dispersed, and the fire will be cold for one day, and the Zhoutian will be refined for one day; if one moment is refined, there is no method of Zi, Wu, Mao and You, and there is no time for the saint to pass on medicine but not fire. What is the point of this?

The two banshee said: How dare you ask how the dragon and tiger are adjusted to be the best? Yu Bing said: There are three ways to regulate dragon and tiger: the body is the lead, the heart is mercury, the concentration is water, and wisdom is fire. In a moment, it can be condensed into a fetus; the medium is the lead, the spirit is mercury, the son is water, and the noon is fire, and it can be mixed into an image within a hundred days. The lower is the essence is the lead, the blood is mercury, the kidney is water, and the heart is fire, and it can be melted into a merit in a year. The Xianxian said: "To regulate breathing, you must adjust the true and the rest of the mind, and refining the spirit must not be refined." Then the dragon and the tiger will be subdued.

The second banshee said: How dare you ask what is the way for a baby to give birth? Yu Bing said: If the essence flows from the lower body, the qi disperses from the upper body, and the water and fire are opposite each other, and they cannot condense into a fetus, then where will the baby to give birth? If a person loves to think, the essence will not be deaf, and the anger will not arise, and this qi will not be burned for a moment. Then all the thoughts will be clear, and water and fire will naturally intercourse. What is the difficulty of giving birth to give birth?

The second female banshee said: On the day of cultivation, there are five qi coming to the Yuan, and the three transformations gather together. How dare you ask? Yu Bing said: If the eyes do not look at, the soul is in the liver, the ears do not listen, the essence is in the kidney, the tongue does not speak, the spirit is in the heart, the nose does not smell, but the soul is in the lungs, and the limbs do not move, but the mind is in the spleen. This is the five qi going to the Yuan essence, and the essence is in the Qi, and the spirit is in the spirit, and the spirit becomes emptiness, which is the three transformations gather together.

The two banshee said: If you dare to ask what is the first priority to start kung fu? Yu Bing said: The mind is the devotion of the spirit. If the mind forgets the thoughts and concerns, it will transcend the desire realm; if the mind forgets the realm of fate, it will transcend the form realm; if the mind is not attached to emptiness, it will transcend the realm of inaction, so the practice of starting kung fu is always the first priority to clear the mind.

The two banshee said: After the skill is pure, if there is little interruption, can the Tao be destroyed?

Yu Bing’s Dao: Bad Way must be preceded by bad thoughts. Once thoughts are broken, it is the most difficult to clean up; when the light is reflected, it is also a way to clean up your thoughts.

The two bananas said: Although the Tao of some people is small in their practice, they are actually very different. The difference between humans and animals is, so they are determined to determine the noble and humbleness. Now they are responsible for the same virtue as the heaven and earth. If my father can hear this cultivation, how can the fox limit his creation in one day? However, some people are still prone to ask for advice. If they pick the true yang of a man, nourish the kidney water of the lower Yuan, and replenish the alchemy path, what is the suburbs of me? Yu Bing laughed and said: Stealing others' essence and benefiting one's essence; sucking others' marrow and replenishing one's marrow. Loyalty and forgiving first becomes a god and turn into ghosts. When the night comes, even lewdly speak, and even expressing ugliness and offering ugliness. The replenishment is also limited, and the flesh that sacrifices one's body, and teases others' flesh and blood, and those who are determined to become immortals will not be so humble. The two bananas were blushed and ashamed, saying: From now on, cut off the love thread and cut off the sea of ​​desire, and dare not be shameless again!After saying that, they all fell down and bowed, asking to recognize Yu Bing as their teacher

Yu Bing helped me up and said, this is absolutely impossible! I accept your letter to the Lord, and I have found the fruit of today. How dare I forget the fruit of the blue? My teacher, Fire Dragon, once passed on my breathing and cashing formula. The method is simple and easy. It is a hundred times faster than your guidance for qi cultivation. It can also be seen that Leng is not forgetting himself. The two banshees were very happy and drove all the maids out of Yu Bing and secretly passed the formula. The two banshees liked it and said together: If you wait for this, you will be able to remove all the fur within thirty years, and you will never lose your body and will never be with animals.

What is the difference between this kindness and virtue? You must ask Yu Bing to sit down and be your master Yu Bing to stop him. He said: I hope you will practice sincerely from now on. Why should I pray to you to be the master? But there is another important section: The mantra that is passed on is the master of Fire Dragon. The precepts are not passed on by my teacher. The same way is not allowed to be passed on by the same path. Now I am responsible for the blood sea. This is only known by myself. If you pass on your kind again, how can I see my teacher again? The two monstroses said: Not only are we the same kind, but my father wants to learn, can you not report to the master? I dare not spread it in a vain way. After that, I will definitely ask Yu Bing to sit down and be willing to follow Yu Bing? And I will leave immediately.

The two banshees saw that Yu Bingjian refused to accept us and said: Master refused to accept us, because he was a different person with a wool and a tail, just looking at my father's face. If he was a little despised, he would be a great kindness.

After hearing these words, Yu Bing was afraid that the sky fox would know in the future and could not get rid of his face, so he stopped talking and ordered the maids to put the chair in the right place. The two banshees knew that it was Yi Yun. He was very happy in his heart and bowed to Yu Bing four times, and separated Yu Bing and said: I was not evil when I was taken away by my master, and I was punished by my master. Now you two are under my teachings. You must abide by my laws and regulations. Don't think about evil. If something happens, I will be inconvenient to me. I will be worried about it in the future. The two banshees said: Follow the teacher's dignity and dare not move at all. Yu Bing said: Every three years later, I will definitely come to test your gains and losses. I have predicted that I will come to visit you the next day, but I will pay more respects to me on my behalf.

After saying that, he waved his sleeves, and the whole hall was filled with golden light. For a moment, he looked at him again and didn't know where Yu Bing was going to run out of the hall. He looked up and saw a red cloud, which was more than 200 feet above the cave. He went southeast like flying. All the maids bit their fingers and stick their tongues out.

The two banshees were both happy and afraid: one was happy to have masters of this supernatural power, and were admired by their kind; one was afraid of violating the precepts, and knew that he knew everything in advance, and he was afraid of being killed by thunder and fire. From then on, he washed away the prosperity and verbal prosperity, and after three years, Yu Bingguo came to verify and indicate gains and losses on the third day. Tianhu came to visit the two girls, knowing that they followed Yu Bingmen, and preached the teachings of Taoism. After thirty years, the two banshees took off all their fur and became a human body forever; one hundred and seventy years later, each of them was a hundred times higher than his father's snow mountain, and the power of the banshees was exactly: in order to send the love of "Tiangang", they began to accept female students.

It is important to know that this meeting is very good, and the Yaochi will be famous in the future

Chapter 73 Wen Ruyu meets a python woman in a mountain, and Zhu Wenwei urges the battle to lose the capital

The word says:

There are many roads on the deep mountainside, and the snake woman from Gao Cen is imprisoned like jade, and blood flows through her nostrils.

The magic needle flew into the house, and people were as good as the enemy to suppress the enemy and use the Wenhua, which was exactly the same as the snake

Right-click "Bodhisattva Man"

Let’s talk about Wen Ruyu in Qiongya Cave. After getting the Liancheng Bi and the cashier’s breath, he practiced with the two ghosts to eat wild vegetables, seedlings, peaches, plums, hazel and apricots on a daily basis. From then on, he started to diarrhea day and night. He stopped his whole body for about six or seven months. He was thin and cut bamboo. However, he felt strong every day and three years later. He got fat again and was the least courageous. He never dared to go out of the cave alone for four or five years. In the time of the cashier’s breath, he traveled with the two ghosts.

Every time you walk a hundred miles, you can go back in just two or three hours. What is your heart proud? Then you will be more courageous every day, and you will visit alone one or two hundred miles away, enjoying the fun of the mountains and rivers.

One day, I walked alone, about 70 or 80 miles away from the cave. I saw a mountain that was extremely steep and there were many strange flowers and plants. I said in my heart: When I returned to the cave, I said to Chaochen and chased electricity. I came here to buy it. This was my endless blessing. So I walked around the mountain path, through the forest and grass, picked fruit food and walked up to the top of the northern mountain. I saw the surrounding mountains surrounded by bays and winding in all directions. There were gaps. I said in my heart: These gaps must have roads and each place has a certain shape and water. The scenery is different. I came here when I was free, and I traveled all these gaps, which was also a pleasure for practitioners to relax and feel free.

Just as he was about to go down the ridge, he heard a few cooing sounds from the opposite mountain. Although the sound was thin, it was so bright that it was as bright as jade. He smiled and said: This sound was not a phoenix, but it must be a strange bird. He also heard his voice, but he was afraid that there would be one or two zhang of large collars. Before he finished speaking, he heard a few more sounds. He looked at the opposite mountain, and it was only seventy or eighty steps away. He just saw that he could not see the gaps in each mountain. There were big pythons coming: the thickness of the jar and several feet long; the thickness of the bucket was four or five feet long; the second two or three zhang, one or two zhang, seven or eight feet, three or four feet in size, and I don’t know how many thousands or hundreds of them were, each raised his head and raised his tail, and rushed to the jade and frightened thousands of miles away! Seeing a few big peach trees with a lot of branches and leaves, they hurriedly pulled up and hid in the branches.

Peeking around, I saw the pythons green, red, white and green, all kinds of strange colors, and the colors were not as good as the valley. In the cracks of big rocks, they were all like this, walking like a jade heart and a shattered courage. I thought to myself: If I were seen by the big python and snake, I would never have any physiological properties! I was so happy that those pythons, no matter how big they were, they all ran straight to the south mountain opposite, and then saw the huge ones in front, the medium ones behind, and the second ones were even more behind, and the piles were similar to tens of thousands of brocade ropes.

After a while, I heard a few more sounds. The sound was closer than before. I looked at the pythons again. No one dared to shake. They all quietly fell into the valley and saw a python-headed woman coming over the top of the mountain. She walked past a python-headed woman: wearing a blue dress and a white dress with red heads like fire. She had a yellow apricot and a yellow flesh horn in her heart, about a foot long. It seemed that she was only one coin-sized and saw those big and small pythons. They all raised their heads and scattered them all. If they were knocking, they sighed: If I am lucky to die today, I will live in the cave. I will really see a strange thing that has never been seen in the ages.I saw the python woman walking around and looking at the pythons, then looking up and down the mountain, and shouting a few more times. She pointed Ruyu's hiding tree with her hands and pointed at the big and big pythons with her hands. They all turned around and looked at the North Mountain with only these few fingers. She held the branches with her hands and shook her eyes on the top and saw the python woman, and then she swayed her hands to the east and west. The big and big pythons were shaking one after another, giving up a way. The python woman ran from the opposite mountain like a flying, and ran straight to Ruyu in front of the tree and said: I can't live anymore!Before he finished speaking, the python-headed woman had already arrived under the tree, hugged the roots with both hands and shook them. Ruyu fell from the tree. He was caught by the python-headed woman with both hands, held them in her arms, and returned to the old road. While running, he looked at Ruyu and screamed. If he had been liked endlessly, Ruyu was drowsy at this time, and he didn't know where his soul had returned. He felt like a rope was tied up, and he felt that there were a few awls in his nostrils.The pain penetrated the heart and suddenly opened his eyes and saw that he was in a big stone hall. The python-headed woman had turned her body into a snake, but she still had red heads, apricot yellow horns, black body, and snow-white broken spots all over her body, about one meter long, the thickness of the bowl was wrapped from her back to her legs, her head was underneath, and her tail was on the upper side, that was, she used her tail to thorn in her nostrils, and blood flowed down, but she stood upside down, opened her mouth wide, and the blood dripping dripping was seen, and closed her eyes tightly to death

At the critical moment, I felt a golden light flashing outside my eyelids, and I heard a sound of Jī. My body fell apart a few times. When I opened my eyes quickly, the python-headed woman was already dragging her body. She didn't move at all in the stone hall. If she had left a heavy load of ten thousand pounds, but the pain in her nostrils was as before, and the blood was still flowing even more. Lian Chengbi came over and immediately stuffed the two small balls into her nostrils. Then, fill a larger ball into her mouth for a moment, and felt that the pain in her nostrils stopped immediately and the blood did not flow. The big ball rolled down from her throat, and the thunder whirled in the abdomen, and the urine and defecation were straight out. Then Chengbi raised him up and immediately burst into smoke and clouds, floating in the air, for a moment in front of Qiongya Cave

Cheng Bi helped him into the cave, and the two ghosts asked: Why is this image?

Ruyu burst into tears, telling the story of the wandering events today, and they all stuck out their tongues and asked Chengbi again: How can I know that I have such a big disaster? Chengbi said: Where do I know? Today is approaching, my elder brother sat in the back cave and suddenly called me hurriedly and said: "No! Brother Wen was taken away by a python woman. In the stone hall of Yangu Cave in Taishan, you can only use me to poke the needle at this moment, and this monster is gone." He also had three pills of big and small, and told me how to use it, "Go quickly! Go quickly!" I urged the clouds all the way, and walked quickly like lightning to find the ancient stone hall. Unexpectedly, my brother had been entangled by him and chewed with pungent blood. If I was delayed, my brother would stop putting it into his nose, which was a pill for stopping bleeding and calming pain; if I stuffed it into my mouth, it was a pill for chasing poison gas. Ruyu said:I feel calm as if I am the same as before. My brother, my second brother is very kind, but my body is so unclean. I will wait until I go to the back cave to change the bottom clothes and thank you again. After that, I don’t need anyone to help me. I will go to the back cave to go.

Cheng Bi said to the two ghosts: It’s good to follow his lessons, and there are few people who don’t have any Taoism. He also wants to travel around the mountains and rivers, and dare to go to places where people are out of sight. Isn’t it ridiculous! What he met today is a snake king, and every action must be followed by thousands of snakes and pythons.

Anything he has passed by, no grass grows, and the soil is black like the ink, and now the body has turned into a human form. If the head has not changed yet, it will cause great trouble to the world. After a moment, Ruyu came out to bow and bow, and asked him to thank Bingcheng Bi: I will focus on refining qi in the future, and you should not go out of the cave to wander leisurely. You are trapped by the python-headed woman today, because you can't make a fool of yourself, so I will tell you how to rise and fall and stop.

Ruyu Daxi City Bi will pass on the air to Jia Yun, and then let me go again.

Besides, Lin Run got Yu Bing to change the text, and without any thought in the three games, he won the thirteenth Jinshi. He was second in the first class and became the second place. After the listing, Emperor Shizong of Ming Dynasty saw the talent, and the emperor was very happy. He appointed Lin Run as an editor of the Hanlin Academy. Those who asked for relatives knew that Lin Run had no wife yet, and all the officials in the capital were bothered by Zhu Wenwei.

Wen Wei is afraid of offending his servants, so he pushed him on Lin Dai again. This month, Wen Wei gave birth to a son again. What is happiness in his heart? I believe Yu Bing's words are proven.

One day, when Emperor Ming set up a Chaochen card, he received this chapter from Zhejiang Governor Wang Shu, saying that the four traitors Wang Zhi, Xu Hai, Chen Dong and Ma Ye were buried in the sea to the Japanese country as the leader, and led the Japanese pirates to rob the prefectures and counties, and dozens of city walls were destroyed, so the official army could not resist the enemy.

The emergency documents have been consulted repeatedly. In March and April, they have never replied, and they have not sent troops to rescue them. Emperor Ming was furious when he saw it. He asked the official of the Ministry of War: Why don’t you report it? The official of the Ministry of War: The clown jumps over the beam, and the local officials can calm down because of the small matters, and they are afraid that they will not report it. Emperor Ming became more and more angry and said: Now the thief is in full swing, but he still says the word "claw"? The official of the Ministry of War all handed over to the Ministry of War to discuss the crime. Who knows that it was Yan Song obstruction, and he always said that the world is peaceful. For example, if these soldiers and wars are flooded, he is most disgusted with the news.

Yan Song was afraid that the officials of the Ministry of War would argue, so he hurriedly said: Since there were Japanese disasters in Zhejiang, why didn’t the Governor Wang Shu report to the news first? How could the military affairs be so important? How could the consulting department provide a document to waive the responsibility? Now that the Japanese pirates have entered the mainland and plundered Zhejiang, it was caused by Wang Shu’s defense of the thieves. Emperor Ming said: As the Governor, Wang Shu is the governor, and such a relationship is not allowed. What is the intention? He followed the order: He dismissed Wang Shu, and the governor of Zhejiang, Zhang Jing, gave the thief a speech. But he knew that Wang Shu was responsible for this matter. He reported four times, but he was all suspended by Yan Song and Zhao Wenhua. It was really indistinguishable wrong! Yan Song reported again:Zhang Jing was very talented, and he was afraid that he would not be able to come to the Ministry of Works, Zhao Wenhua, the Minister of Works, and his reputation was well-known. People in Jiangsu and Zhejiang hoped that he was no different from Yun Ni, although Hu Zongxian was calm and had no merits, but he was a talented person for a while. He prayed that the emperor would pardon his previous crimes and recruit two people, and he would make a contribution to the extraordinary achievements just a day. Emperor Ming issued an order: Zhao Wenhua was promoted to the Minister of War, and supervised the army to conquer the army to conquer the army and remembered that Zhu Wenwei had great power and strategy, and was promoted to the left assistant censor of the Censorate, Hu Zongxian was appointed as the right assistant censor, and he jointly counseled military affairs in Henan, Shandong provinces selected people and horses, and Xing went to Zhejiang to the water and land army army, allowing Wenhua to call the order, and the Ministry of War immediately wrote the four remaining documents, Zhu Wenwei got this order and said to Jiang:Zhao Wenhua and Hu Zongxian, how could he be a colleague? It seems that the old brother sent a letter to him, saying that the property and land in the family are redeemed. It is better for you and his sister-in-law to carve it home quickly and live with Lin Xiannie. Isn’t that a two-way situation? Jiang said: Your opinion is very good. I hope you will succeed early and comfort us. Wen Wei immediately invited Lin Run to in and explained his opinion. Lin Run said: Since my uncle insisted on this, my nephew would not dare to force him to stay. He should follow the orders. However, Zhao Wenhua relied on Yan Song's power and would not be quiet when he went out. He would cause trouble. He would be inconvenient to do it. My uncle should pay attention to it.

In the right words, family members reported: Lord Zhao came to pay homage. Wen Wei said: I'm reasonable to see him first. I didn't expect him to come first. I hurriedly came out with Lin Run and Wen Wei was wearing a crown, opened the middle door and waited for a few moments. I shouted and said, a large sedan chair came in. Zhao Wenhua wore a black veil, a big red crane robe, and a jade belt on his waist. He followed the black people.

Wen Wei took the general out to Wenhua and laughed: Mr. Zhu, you and I are really ruthless! Today I have an imperial edict and work together. I think how can you be unfair to me?

Wen Wei said: The Lord is the only one who is the emperor. His reputation is so great that he dare not be close to him. Wen Hua held Wen Wei's hand and laughed and said: You should punish you! The Censor is the important position of the country's Qing Dynasty. What is the reputation and position that I have? You are disgusted with us and are clumsy, so you are unwilling to take easy measures to love him. After saying that, he laughed and laughed and entered the hall together, saluted and sat down. Wen Hua said: The old man is honored today and the leader is admonishing the earth. He also ordered the military affairs. The saints are very close to the first one to congratulate him. The second one is asking for auspicious date. Wen Wei said: Evening is about to go to the stage, and he used a congratulations to express his congratulations. Unexpectedly, he invited the Lord to give first. He was very frightened! As for the auspicious day of getting up, Rong Wansheng went to the Lord to wait for the order of Jun.

Wenhua said: The Japanese pirates jumped over the beam, Governor Wang hid in disguise, and ordered the siege of the city to seize the county, and the harm group Li Di asked another secret letter: Wenzhou, Chongming, Zhenhai, Xiangshan, Fenghua, Xingchang, Cixi, Yuyao and other places were all ravaged by Hangzhou provincial capital, and at this time they thought they would no longer be safe.

When the old man pacified the imperial edict, he made countless strange plans. These Japanese pirates naturally had a decision in their minds. If they were not abandoned, they could tell me the secret good words first, so that everyone could handle them together. After that, he laughed and laughed, Wen Wei said: The way to use military forces must be witnessed to the strength of the thieves. If you are about to win, how can you plan for the county? When the military was pacified, I was just talking about the military and had no plans. I would like to ask the master to instruct the younger generation! Wen Hua raised his beard and laughed: I'll ask you, are you here to ask me? According to my opinion, the emperor's destruction of the gang is anxious, and you and I must not stay in the capital for a long time. I will pack my luggage tonight. I will get up tomorrow afternoon. I have asked the Ministry of War to write overnight. Shandong and Henan provinces, and each of them will choose 10,000 soldiers from each place, and wait in Wangjiaying.

When we left the Beijing gate, we might as well walk slowly to Wangjiaying, and then go to the south of the Yangtze River. We asked them to choose the navy. If there were fewer things, they would not be useful. They would have to collect tens of thousands of people. We would gather next to the Yangtze River bank and wait for us to slowly go through the water road. Then we would see the scenery. Zhu Wenwei said: The people of Zhejiang Province suffer from the suffering of upside down every day. If this delay is so delayed, what will the emperor see?

Wenhua said: The disaster of Japanese pirates started when civil and military personnel in this place did not prevent idleness early. Now let’s not say that they lost several prefectures and counties, and they lost all Zhejiang. The emperor could not blame us. If we said that the use of troops was delayed, we would all push them to the civil and military personnel of Henan, Shandong, and Jiangnan provinces. We only said that they were treated as outside the membrane and did not deal with the people early. We also had ships, armor and armor, and three scholars, how could we kill tens of thousands of deaths? Wen Wei said: If the Japanese pirates broke into Zhejiang and took advantage of the situation to drive to the south of the Yangtze River, wouldn’t it be our fault to raise scabies and become sores.

Wenhua laughed and said: You're so worried! How many people are there in the water and land area of ​​Zhejiang Province? Governor, deputy town and other officials, Ankeng will not attack and not break a single knife, so it will be easy to let him come to Jiangnan? By the time he arrives in Jiangnan, our soldiers have already accumulated by the Yangtze River.

With hundreds of thousands of soldiers who raise energy and livestock, how different is the thief who fights day and night? This knows the enemy and is the way to win every battle. After saying that, he laughed and laughed again: "Sir, it's different from being young, and I'll wait until I'll go to Jiangnan to make plans." Wenhua heard this, lowered his head, held his beard with his hand, and said: "Different, different." He looked up again, looked Wenwei and smiled: "It's better to go to Jiangnan to make plans." Even though he got up, Wenwei sent it to the sedan chair, Wenhua raised his hand and said: Please go back! Please go back! Rong Ri learned

Then he went with a drink

Wen Wei returned to the study and was about to tell Lin Run what he had just asked about the Q&A Lin Run said: Lord Zhao said, my nephew had heard everything behind the screen. He was so determined that he took the family affairs of the court as a joke, but he was afraid that he would let his uncle suffer in the future. Wen Wei frowned and said: I was a green scarf, and I was very kind to the holy man. I have been trained by Mr. Leng. Until now, I can only serve as the counselor of the country. I can also lead the troops and lead the thieves to kill the thieves to win and lose, and just rely on the great blessing of the emperor. Lin Run said: According to my nephew's opinion, when he came to Jiangnan Province, he would do his best to work with him. If the affairs were constrained, he would participate first, and would not be willing to receive the teacher's salary and lose the city walls with him.

Wen Wei said: Anyone who is involved in the report of the treacherous power and seeks help from Wenhua and Yan Song is a father and son of different surnames. The emperor only said Yan Song to listen to the civil and military ministers who have been murdered and killed by them. I don’t know how many people I am a deputy censor to impeach him? At this moment, I went to Lord Zhao and Lord Hu to walk around. Then I ordered to write a letter from a late student and Wenhua, a letter from a disciple and Hu Zongxian, which was for him to be the military gate in Henan and to give advice in the camp.

It turned out that after Zong Xianbai was dismissed, he wanted to return to his hometown. Yan Song promised that he would report to him when he met him, so he lived in the capital.

Wen Wei arrived at Wenhua Mansion first, and saw a lot of carriages and horses. I really don’t know how many people congratulate him.

The post was put into the door, and the person at the door replied: I haven't returned to the Yan Mansion. I went to Hu Zongxian's door again. There were many people who were happy to pay homage. I wouldn't have to meet each other. Hu Zongxian looked at it and sneered and said, "This little beast called me again." He was almost killed by him in front of the saint. He recognized me as a teacher, why didn't he come to see me early in the past few years? I didn't think about it, but thought about it: His current title is the same as me, and he wants to fight against Japanese pirates. He must meet. The nerd is very kind. He loves this disciple most. He ordered his family: Open the middle door to invite him. Since Wen Wei posted it with his disciple, it was difficult to walk through his middle door. He came in from the side and came in front of the second door. When he saw Zongxian slowly picking it up from the hall, Wen Wei asked Zongxian to sit and bow to him. Zongxian refused and turned his body to return with a half-qualifying ceremony.

After the ceremony, Wen Wei wanted to follow the teacher and student's seat. Zong Xian was very happy and decided to be the guest and the ceremony.

After giving in, he put the chair up, but he still sat on the teacher and student's seat. He said: Since he had been ruling, he has only planned to be a teacher and a teacher's literary flag, so he has not been able to pay a visit for a long time.

Yesterday, the emperor ordered him to know that the crime of being absent from the quiet capital was so he prayed for the retribution! Zong Xian said: Since I was exiled, I wanted to return home, and regard the wealth and honor of the world, no different from duckweed, but I had no choice but to give up my relatives to the Grand Master Yan, and I was afraid that he would go against his will, so I could only hide the rats in the capital. I also hugged and hugged all the social activities, and I have not only been together with Yin in the past year, but also had a good relationship with each other? I have never looked at my poem: "I am not talented and wise, and I am abandoned by old friends, and I am not sick." This is what I mean by me. Wen Wei said: Eight destinies and nine extremes, waiting for the sweet rain for a long time, and I will be in the future. Who else can I belong to the Grand Master Yan? Today, Guo Fengchen's special family members have added the intention of the old minister to eliminate Japanese pirates. The disciples get a few sticks of their day, and I listen to the leader, and I am honored! Zong Xian said: Old Yin is the eldest, the word "disciple" is not too humble! Wen Wei said:In the battle of Guide, it was a teacher who was trained by the bull and horses. When he was prepared in a cage, he would rather forget the slaughter craftsman today? Zong Xian said: The most merits in the palace were all the power of Cao Gong, so why should I give me? Teachers and students are called "I dare not take it!" Wen Wei said: There are many entrusted lands in the world, and many Gaoshan is boasting about the future. In fact, the teacher's strength is so strong that he can be a teacher, but he cannot be a teacher? Zong Xian heard that he was happy in his heart. He couldn't help but shake his head, closed his eyes, and laughed up: If this heart comes, it's just that. Wen Wei bowed and thanked him. Zong Xian bowed and thanked him halfway, and then sat down. Zong Xian said: "You are stubborn as this, and I can't do anything about it! Wen Wei said: You are stubborn and said that you are not careful. You said that you will get up at Mingwu. When the teacher drinks it?Zong Xian said: Today's affairs, since he plans to get up in Mingwu, then Wen Wei said: I heard that the Japanese pirates are very powerful, I wish to hear the teacher's plan to fight the enemy. Zong Xian said: I have shrunk on my own. Even though I have gone, why should I think about the momentum of my voice? Wen Wei said in his heart: I haven't seen him for many years, but I didn't expect to be more pedantic than before. Then he bid farewell to him. Zong Xian stopped sending him to the steps, so he wouldn't give him.

Wen Wei returned home, and there were many congratulatory guests, so he had to have a little social engagement, packed his luggage overnight, and sent his entourage to Zhao Wenhua's house the next morning, but Hu Zongxian was there, so Wenhua stayed for breakfast, and went to Yan's mansion to ask for instructions. Yan Song said a few common clichés about judging the situation and using troops. He came out together and agreed to leave Beijing at noon today.

Wen Wei went home and asked Lin Run to send his family back to Henan on a date. He followed Zong Xian first. Zhao Wenhua left for the second time and made an appointment with Huiqi, Tai'an Prefecture, Shandong Province. It was said that all the men and horses were served in Tai'an. The whole city of Wen and Wu came to ask for help, and they supported everything.

After waiting for eight or nine days, Zhao Wenhua has not arrived yet

Unexpectedly, Wenhua returned to worship the officials of He Ke, Yan Shifan informed the nine ministers to see him off, and the banquet was placed straight to the place where the Lugou Bridge was. The civil and military officers all left the city to welcome twenty miles.

The next day I got up and sent out the suburbs' outer mansion Dingxu County lights and decorations, and antiques

The room he lived in was covered with white silk and satin, and the people who followed the walls had to be laid neatly in the room, and they had to be decorated with horse sheds, and they had to be decorated with brocade patterns in the inner and outer courtyards. Five-color felt felt paved every night. Even the followers had to spend about eleven or two mansions using up and down banquets. All the treasures were clean and clean. They had to eat more than twenty tables for each food. They also thought it was too short, and they beat bowls and trays. Some people were not satisfied when they turned over the table. The servants insulted the local officials, and said that they were all skillful and skilled, which was even more fierce than dozens of tigers.It is difficult to support it. It is either because the horses are too thin or because there are not enough numbers. They beat the yamen runners and lock them up. Otherwise, if they go back to Zhao Wenhua, they will not leave the local officials for two or three days, and the cost is endless. Although they say that the local officials are smart and wise. They respect Zhao Wenhua and have several followers. They give them according to the local size, and they have less competition. When they talk about the discussion and trade, they will use the money. They will eat the tofu and cabbage with them. They will also say that it is light and delicious. Wenhua will also be sent to you, and will give you tea and recommend the advice.

Local officials knew about his news, so who would not be happy to save trouble? Even the very ordinary prefectures and counties must be transferred to him without taking the right path, but only refused to walk around the prefectures and counties, and lived twenty or thirty miles apart, and wished from Beijing to Tai'an, Shandong for fifty or sixty miles apart. After only ten days of travel, everyone knew that he was Yan Song's godson, so who dared to say "No"?

When he arrived in Tai'an, Zhu Wenwei asked him why he was late. He said bluntly that it was the princes and ministers who saw him off, but his feelings were not good. Therefore, Chi Wenwei led the generals and officials from Henan and Shandong to submit their posts, and the two governors raised their troops. The military informed him, and saw that the soldiers of the two provinces had been waiting for several days, and they were consuming unlimited food and grass every day. He had to choose an auspicious day to get up and go to Wangjiaying. He pretended to be sick again. It was not the Yellow River, and he did not inform the two provinces of Jiang and Zhejiang. Even Hu and Zhu were not seen. Zhejiang urgent documents were reported. It flew like snowflakes. He also asked the river and the two eastern provinces to submit.

Wen Wei was so surprised that he often went to Wenhua to wait and urged him to advance.

Wenhua was urged, and Fang Xingwen wanted to mobilize 80,000 naval troops and 3,000 large and large warships from all walks. He was moored in Zhenjiang Prefecture and waited for the conquest of all walks of life and military officials in Jiangnan. Who dared to go against his will? He had to build warships overnight and mobilize all walks of life and horses. Fortunately, there was no limit on the sun and moon in the documents. It had to be handled calmly. After more than a month, the provincial naval troops gathered in Zhenjiang. The civil and military officials were waiting in the city. The various officials went to Wangjiaying to welcome the imperial envoy to inspect the soldiers. Wenhua Fang issued a fire sign, and issued a decree to Huai'an Prefecture on the date of departure, and prepared a thousand large ships, and marched from the Huaihe River to Yang.At that time, Yan Maoqing, the salt courtyard in Yangzhou, was Yan Song, and Maoqing, who was the same as Wenhua, invited three imperial envoys to the city. He mobilized the children of Liyuan to watch the plays every day. Wenwei was afraid that the military and civilians would discuss it. He personally urged Wenhua to set off. Wenhua was not in line with the merchants and sent him gold and silver. Wenwei, who was the same clan of the emperor, led the river, and the east troops went first. Three days later, Wenwei had no choice but to lead the crowd to go first and governors and other officials to ask why Wenhua did not come. Wenwei had to say that he was sick and investigated the officials in Yangzhou. If he had known that he was stubborn in the Salt Administration, he also knew that Yan Maoqing sent orders merchants to send gold and silver to send them together, but he sighed.

After waiting for several days, Wenhua had just arrived and saw the soldiers and said that the soldiers were not good. When he saw the ship, he said that the ship was not good and the military plane was beheaded. He was talking about the civil and military officials in Jiangnan. He also chose soldiers and generals with him and changed the warships. He also knew what he meant. He either pressed the camp or the place, secretly sent gold and silver. He just ordered the soldiers and divided the soldiers by the ship. He asked the civil and military officials in Jiangnan to transfer five thousand war horses to him for half a month. He knew what he was wrong with his heart. He always came to him. He either thought he was old or thin. So the subordinates of each of the troops donated several silvers per horse, and each state was in charge of the state.In the county, Guanzhuang Village, Bao Town, the people were sent to local officials by households or by land, and sent to the military camp at night. They secretly presented to Wenhua for gifts. Although Zhejiang was damaged by Japanese pirates, there were still one place, and there was no one from Zhao Wenhua to Jiangnan to protect the people. None of them was not harmed by him. The sixth part was divided by the officials, clerks, yamen runners, local town guarantors, etc. He asked for these money. He was forced to sell his children, abandon his property, jump into the river, and hang himself by poisoning. I don’t know if there are thousands of people who don’t want to eat their meat. What’s the point of cursing!

Seeing that the wind was very inappropriate, Zhu Wenwei planned to report to Yan Song in fact. This book could not be seen by the court. Only one tried to persuade him to see Wenhua in person. He said: Zhejiang has repeatedly called the police, and has lost Shaoxing and other places recently, separated from Hangzhou by a river. If the provincial capital is not protected, it is not just Zhang Jing who is the crime! And outside rumors say that we are asking for officials and civilians, swallowing ships, horses and silver, and the teacher is useless, and it has been more than two months since we left Beijing. We have not arrived at the border of Zhejiang. We have tens of thousands of troops and traveling. If the court finds out, the adults have the power to turn the world back. We are in charge of military affairs in the later generations. We can't afford it! I pray that the adults will quickly start a war, comfort Chen Zhong, and rescue disasters. It is a matter of a great man! Zhao Wenhua heard it and pretended to be surprised:We were so polite and clean, but we didn't unexpectedly make such comments, which was very annoying and hateful! After that, we looked at Wen Wei with both eyes and laughed: Sir, please let go of your arms, who are you and me who are worried about the country and the people? Two days later, I will definitely have a plan to ask for advice.

Wen Wei quit, went to Hu Zongxian's office, and said in detail to Zhao Wenhua's words, Zong Xian was shocked and said: "The virtuous and wise! I have to save you this for you! Lord Zhao has a golden swath of dependence on us. At this time, he only drank wine and talked about poetry and essays, and how he could say everything about it? After saying that, he closed his eyes and shook his head. Wen Wei said: "You are the disciple who is the disciple, and you will die when you see the sin. If you see the sin in the future, even if you see the sin in the future, you will be worse than death!" So he quit his home and returned to his residence.

Speaking of what Zhao Wenhua said, he was furious! He also thought that Hu Zongxian was also the one who was involved in the sage in front of the sage. If he had not started earlier, he would have been in front of the report. Although he was protected by Taishi Yan, he would have been thinking for a while and then retreated and wrote: Zhao Wenhua, Minister of War, and Hu Zongxian, the right assistant censor, was a book. In order to participate in the report, Wang Shu, the governor of Zhejiang, was the enemy, and the enemy, to support the traitor.The military and political abolition led to the Japanese pirates capturing prefectures and counties in Zhejiang Province, and they began to report the grace of the emperor and were dismissed from death. The general of the military officers and the deputy chief censors Zhu Wenwei and Hu Zongxian were ordered to destroy the Chou ministers on the day of orders. They were quarreled in the morning, fearing that they would carry heavy mails. On May day, Xingchi was on the Wang family camp, waiting for more than a month. The people and horses of the two provinces in the east knew that the Japanese pirates were of great power, and they could not be wiped out by a brigade. They ran the Jiangnan pirates.Wu, mobilized the navy and launched two groups of suppression. I waited temporarily in Zhenjiang and thought that Zhejiang people were slaughtering tea on a day. If the front army gathered together, I would be afraid that the Japanese pirates would become more and more trouble. Because I thought that when Zhu Wenwei pacified his troops, he was quite planning and ordered him to rule the river first. The troops from the east of the two provinces were in conjunction with Zhejiang to fight against the enemy. As soon as the Jiangnan navy arrived, I immediately responded to the minor achievements of the army and did not listen to my instructions. Hu Zongxian also repeatedly pushed him and refused to do so.More than ten days, the governor Zhang Jing was defeated and defeated. He also robbed the Shaoxing area and killed the officials and civilians. Now the thief went to Hangzhou to stop the river. If Hangzhou was lost, the two states of Su and Chang would be shocked. This was the reason why Zhang Jing lost his troops and insulted the country. It was caused by Wen Wei's failure to comply with the constraints. How can this unruly member be able to use this unruly member? Please refer to the instructions and quickly implement the Dharma. For all the civil and military officials, please be cautious and pray for the emperor to stop the implementation.

After Zhao Wenhua finished writing, he sent someone to invite Hu Zongxian, took out the bullet chapter of Chan Wenwei in his sleeve, handed it to Zongxian to see Zongxian, and asked in surprise: Why did the Lord do this? Wenhua sneered: Zhu Wenwei is a young man who is not in line with the current affairs and is meddling in other people's affairs. Now the Japanese pirates are in full swing. My brother wants to help Zhang Jing, and he will not dare to sit down and fight day and night. To protect the prefectures and counties, it is like two tigers fighting each other, and he will die and be seriously injured. When he is injured, he will not be able to do anything. As for Wenwei, a fool, who does not know the Yuan Ji, he will be very aided. He is afraid that he will start to scatter. We are behind him. On that day, the Lord was told by him a few words and threw a military gate away. It is clear that he will be clear.

Now I invite you to a business. You and I are under the sect of Master Yan. I have a similar voice. I have listed my honor and taboo in this book. I wonder if I am willing to leave it. Zong Xian said: Lord Cheng will not abandon you. I feel deeply loved. This is just Zhu Wenwei is a disciple of my younger brother. Please change the word "Fa" in the book to "Strict punishment"? Wenhua laughed and said: Lord Hu is really an elder. He is not worthy of loyalty in his career! I just think that he wrote to Shi Shang's edict back then. What about the relationship between teachers and students? Zong Xian said: I would rather teach the people of the world to let me down. Wenhua laughed and said: "You are too deeply writing, and I am not good at disobeying me. You are defaming your intention to value teachers and students and ignore hatred. So I changed the word "Fa" to "dismissal" but it is too cheap for him! Zong Xian immediately stood up and thanked Wenhua and said: The opportunity should not be vented, so you must be careful! Zong Xian said:Follow the orders of the Taiwan government! Asked about this date again, Wenhua said: I am scheduled to pay a visit tomorrow morning. Zong Xian said goodbye: It is not accidental to come. This is a python woman, a traitor, a monster, and a monster. It is the same as poisoning and killing people.

Chapter 74: A private letter is sent to the Japanese pirates, and he killed Zhang Jing with several words of military merits

The word says:

The bandits were worried that they would not retreat, and they fought with gold and silver to send them off to catch traitors according to their plan, and they did not move.

Taking advantage of the merits and rewards, he also picked up the official from the border and was killed by a priest, and he hated him to dream of entering the balcony.

Right-tuning "Balcony Dream"

Let’s talk about Zhao Wenhua’s interview and was sent to the front of the army. He arrived at the capital in just four or five days.

After Yan Song looked at the cabinet ministers, he immediately issued a ticket to send it to the court. After seeing it, the emperor was very confused. He followed the cabinet ministers to the side hall and said:Zhao Wenhua reported that Zhu Wenwei refused to lead the river, and the east troops were not comparable to Zhang Jing. There was a lot of room for the in-depth information about Zhu Wenwei's military position, but he was a military counselor. Now Shaoxing is lost, how can he be punished? Not only Zhang Jing, but even Wenhua could not resign! Moreover, Zhao Wenhua, as the commander-in-chief, had to accept Zhang Jing. At that time, he was in Wangjiaying, so he should order a military officer to lead the current troops and go to Zhejiang to rescue him first. Why wait for the river? The east troops arrived everywhere and mobilized the Jiangnan Navy. The detention lasted for two months before he was sent out? Zhao Wenhua could not resign his responsibility for this matter! He stood up in May and still stayed in Zhenjiang, so he would rather not waste national treasury? This book is a great evil! The people who were planning to make mistakes in the military's opportunity and immediately killed others. What is this opinion?

None of the ministers dared to speak. Yan Song reported: Henan, Shandong, and Jiangnan provinces had no way to gather together in Zhenjiang for half a month. Zhao Wenhua must have been in a position of ships and equipment. Therefore, Zhu Wenwei led the river. The troops and horses in the east went to meet Zhang Jing first. This was because Wen Wei had always had strategies and used his instructions to attack the generals. It was not for him to personally take arrows and stones to kill the thief, and the loss of Shaoxing. Zhao Wenhua was the commander-in-chief and the laws were not implemented. How could he control the people in the future? According to my foolish opinions, Wenwei was exempted from beheading and immediately reprimanded. The civil and military officials in the common army were frightened! Emperor Ming said: Zhu Wenwei is not a planner, but how could he make contributions in the army? Yan Song said: Since the emperor gave Wenhua the power to suppress the enemy, he must have a joke. It is probably not the intention of Wenhua to fulfill his loyalty and repay his loyalty! The emperor approved the memorial and issued an order to dismiss Zhu Wenwei.

A few days later, Zhu Wenwei heard the order and said happily: I hope so!

It is true that the emperor is very kind, and his life can be preserved from now on. This is all the power of Zhao Wenhua! Then he took off his official uniform and went to Wenhua's mansion to say goodbye. Wenhua disappeared because he was sick. He went to Hu Zongxian's residence to say goodbye. Zongxian asked for a meeting. He said something boring on his face. He said the words "Automotive" and changed the word "Automotive" to "Automotive" to "Automotive" to "Automotive" and "Automotive" to "Automotive" and "Automotive" to "Automotive" and "Automotive" to "Automotive" and "Automotive" to "Automotive" and "Automotive" to "Automotive" and "Automotive" to "Automotive" and "Automotive" and "Automotive" to "Automotive" and "Automotive" and "Automotive" to "Automotive" and "Automotive" to "Automotive" and "Automotive" will be the best. Wenwei said: "Automotive is a poor scholar. Within four or five years, he will be a member of the official position. He knows that he is so glorious and has such a situation now. It is a blessing! At this moment, I bid farewell to my teacher and start the journey. Zong Xian was in a difficult situation. He must leave Wen Wei to stay in his mansion for a few days. Wen Wei was reluctant to leave it in the hall and the hall was still in the door. He took Wen Wei's hand and said in a low voice: You are here, I don't know how to end the show in the future? Wen Wei saw that he was sincere and thought that he was a corrupt scholar, and said in a low voice: Teachers should be anxious to retreat! Master Zhao's behavior is always lucky, and people who are not allowed to work with will be tired in the future! Zong Xian frowned and said: I don't see it well, but when I am a march, I will take a step back and be considered as evasion. What can I do? Wen Wei said: The teacher is old and I am sick every day, so why don't you tell me?

Zong Xian nodded repeatedly and said: You are very saying! After Wen Wei said goodbye, he hurried back to his residence

Those lieutenant generals and officials from various battalions, as well as civil and military officials from all over the south of the Yangtze River, heard that Wen Wei was dismissed, and none of them sighed and complained. They all came to visit Wen Wei and refused to see each other. They returned to Henan today.

After Wen Wei left, Zhao Wenhua was unscrupulous and waited for each battalion to pay the price of the horses. He divided the gold, silver and antiques he had obtained along the way into two major parts: one part was collected by himself, and the other part was paid into two small parts, one part was given to Yan Song and his son, and one part was given to the capital of the capital, and the Yan family members were also given to him.

A few days later, Zhejiang reported to the surprise: The Japanese pirates have arrived in Hangzhou! Wenhua was a little anxious at this time, so he ordered Zong Xian to stand up from the dry road, and led the navy to start from the water road. He made an appointment in Suzhou to meet in Wenhua. He saw more than tens of thousands of old and young men and women escaping and driving food. When asked his subordinates, he knew that it was the people of Zhejiang. He was also a little panicked in his heart: Unexpectedly, Zhejiang was also here! So he blamed Zhang Jing and thought of robbing him. The soldiers arrived in Wuxi. The spy came to report: The capital of Hangzhou was destroyed by thieves, killed countless officials and civilians, and the warehouse was robbed. The governor Zhang Jing led the defeated soldiers and guarded Wang Wang stationed, waiting for the soldiers.

The governor of Suzhou also sent an official to intimidate, fearing that the Japanese pirates would enter the country, Zhao Wenhua was as worried as if they had seventy or eighty buckets in his heart, and the upper and lower levels were as unsure of stopping their troops and not advancing. He wanted to advance, but was afraid that the Japanese pirates would not be able to suspicion all the way. When he arrived in Suzhou, all the civil and military officials went out of the city to ask about the movements of the Japanese pirates. He placed both men and women outside the city and joined Zong Xian to pay his respects to the city. He refused to rest outside the city, but he was afraid that the Japanese pirates would come rashly and rob their camp. He could not arrive! In the evening, he discussed with Zong Xian in the mansion in the middle of the night, and drove half of the men and women to Wuzhen to wait for the Japanese pirates; he left half of them.He did not agree with the governor and governor, and he did not discuss with the governor, and the military officials had a plan. He probably lost his identity. He discussed with several family members in the city every day for a few days. He had no choice but to ask Zong Xian to come up with a plan. Zong Xian came up with a solution. He found out that he was the Chinese. One of the planners and Zong Xian were from the same hometown. He was named Wang Zhi Zong Xian. He wanted to write and surrender. He would protect him as a high-ranking official in the future. If he was willing to kill the thief together, he would be the first hero to suppress the enemy. Otherwise, he would persuade the Japanese pirates to return to his country. He would be considered his great contribution to send someone to try it, but no one could send Zhao Wenhua to say:When he was in Yangzhou, he should have said this earlier! The world is afraid there is no way! What the Japanese pirates want is just children, gold and silk, and the place is not his wish! We only spend a few taels of silver to buy him back. Could it be that he would sacrifice his life to kill us? As long as he was dating, they pretended to lose, and they would have achieved our great achievements! This amount of silver and the place where the war was fought must be decided in advance, and we are ready. Zong Xian said: If you refuse to agree, what should you do? Wenhua said: Think about it again. Zong Xian said: I don’t know how much gold and silk they robbed the county, and he looked down on him. If there were more, he would definitely go to do it? Wenhua laughed and said: If it was a big Suzhou city, would you be afraid that you would not be able to get millions of silver? Go back and write, and leave everything else to me.

Zong Xian went back and Wenhua and everyone discussed with the people who voted for their words and refused to go. Wenhua announced a reward of 20,000 yuan. The families squeezed out two people: one named Ding Quan, the other named Wu Zixing Wenhua gave him the title of "The Lord".

In the afternoon, Zong Xian personally sent his name to Wang Zhi to talk about the righteousness of the villagers, and comforted Chen Dong, Ma Ye and Xu Hai. If he was willing to cooperate with the outside world and murder the thief, he would explain the strategy of killing the thief in detail. On the day of success, Dingbao reported that the four of them were the first heroes of the thief and were appointed as the high-ranking official. If he did not want to return to China, he would only advise the Japanese commander to date the battlefield. He should pretend to be defeated and return to the Haishang, and ask for a few silver. He should return to the number of people who were sent to the person who came to the ship. I also had to agree to the local delivery. If we insisted on not allowing each other, we would engrave the existing 200,000 string control men, all of whom were revengeful with Zhejiang men and women.

Wenhua looked at it and said: It was just this way of writing. Then he told Ding Quan and Wu Zixing a lot of words in detail. He got up with a command arrow and stood up to Pingwang. He was questioned by the governor's soldiers. He responded to the soldiers' military situation to find the Minister of War. He saw that there was a command arrow and sealed the letter. He had to let him go to Tangxi. He was asked by the Japanese pirates to pray to him. He said that he was looking for Wang Zhi to talk to the Japanese pirates and sent him to Wang Zhi to return to China for a long time. After reading the letter of Hu Zongxian, he ordered the two of them to have a meal. He asked for details until the evening. Chen Dong, Ma Ye, and Xu Hai were invited to teach the three of them to see that there were letter seals on the seal. He knew that it was not a fake book.

After looking at it, the three of them asked Wang Zhi: What do you mean? Wang Zhi knew for a long time that the three of them had no intention of returning to their hometown, and said: My opinion, since we return to Japan, we are Japanese, and we will not do anything inside and outside! He wants a few taels of silver, and retreats for the time being. After a year or two, what if? Zhang Jing killed more than 5,000 of us in the past month, and engraved Zhao Wenhua and Hu Zongxian, commanding more than 200,000 troops from the three provinces, was afraid that victory would not be easy. The four of them discussed each other, discussed and stopped, took the letters of the book, and went to the Japanese commander Yimu Miaomei, and invited the deputy leader Xin Wulang, and he could not recognize the word "口" at the same time. Wang Zhi said the reason Yimu Miaomei asked Wang Zhi: What are your ideas? The four of them said: Our ideas, we should ask for more taels of silver with him, return to China and restorate our troops, and come back in a year or two. Yimu Miaomei said:Sure enough, our people have fought for several months. After working hard, they will follow your four people's advice. Let's go back and rest. I can come back next year. But I don't know how much money he has to pay for us? Xin Wulang said: This is not possible! We now have Hangzhou, and the whole province of Zhejiang is in our hands. Now we have abandoned our country and guarded him again. When we come back in the future, we will have to spend endless effort. Now the man surnamed Hu must be afraid of the extreme of the book. The young children are more and more afraid of my own opinion. If he allows him, he will ask him for money. When the silver is brought, we ambushed on the water and dry roads. If we are not prepared for him, we will rob Wuzhen and look forward to Suzhou! If we break through Suzhou, silver and gold pearls, we will not know how much money we can get; if we go down to attack Zhenjiang, Changzhou, and Nanjing, this is the wealth that God has given us! How much money can he have with us?

Wang Zhidao: What the leader sees is that he only knows the benefits, but not the harm! We started from our country and attacked Chongming first. From then on, we went straight to the prefectures and counties in the mainland. Without our opponents, we now have the way to win in Zhejiang Province. The governor and governors often do not organize the camps, and the defense is important. Hu Zongxian and Zhao Wenhua and the two of them were in charge of the three provinces, with 200,000 to 300,000 troops stationed in Suzhou. Even if he led the troops, he was afraid of us. He had hundreds of military officers under his command. Are they all afraid of us? Moreover, Zhejiang people hate us for going deep into our bones and we will always win. If we lose, the people of Zhejiang Tongzhou will become soldiers and each of them will kill us! Since we went deep into the mainland, he took people to guard Haikou everywhere, and there were Chinese people from all directions. At that time, I want to go back to my country, but I am afraid that I can't!

Xu Haidao: Brother Wang said, he is very clear about the pros and cons, and the two leaders should listen to him! Now Hu Zongxian wrote the calligraphy, so he naturally discussed with his head coach Zhao Wenhua. Now he now governed the 200,000 to 300,000 people in the water, and he also had to pay for us to lose and make him succeed. It can be seen that these two people are useless materials! However, all his soldiers and generals are useless? If we lose, there will be no way to live. In my opinion, the imperial court used such people as the head coach, which is our great blessing. He allowed him to fight in the Qiantang River, and he pretended to lose and defeat. Everyone returned to Chongming, and their children and gold and silk also existed in Chongming.

We will enjoy and play every day, and we will not want any Chinese place to get any place. He saw that we retreated. The great achievements of the two people settled and defeated, and deceived the court. He knew what to guard against? Naturally, the three provinces immediately scattered their troops back to the seaside, and they would always add troops to guard them. If the court kept them, it would be even more wonderful! Even if another person who knew it came and was destroyed, he would appease the people and return to his business. Where would he care about refining and selecting generals? By next autumn, we will have enough troops and attacked them in different directions, which caught him off guard! Zhejiang has no big oil and water, as long as we break through several major prefectures in the south of the Yangtze River, we will be rich and happy again! China's soldiers are strong, so we avoid him and return to Chongming; China's soldiers are weak, so we will win, so we will grab one for decades of benefits!

Yi Wei jumped up beautifully, clapped his hands and laughed: You two are so easy to plot! You are in you! You are not limited to how much money he has to pay, let's go and avoid his more than 200,000 soldiers, and come again next autumn! Xin Wulang said: We all live in Chongming County, and our children and gold and silk are not far away to return to our country. If they lead the army to Chongming, if we are against him, we will only have to ride a boat and run back. The children and gold and silk will not leave them with them? Xu Hai and Wang Zhi laughed: Now we are in the mainland, and he dares to come. Chongming is in the sea, so dare he come? This is a dream! At this moment, the family surnamed Hu can call him, and the boss asks him, first ask him for two million taels of silver, see how much he has, and then leave him with him! Then the man called Ding Quan and Wu Zixing, and knelt down.

Yimu asked a beautiful question, and they couldn't hear a word from both of them. Chen Dong said: Our Marshal asked you; but did Marshal Hu send you? Ding Quan said: Yes, and asked again: Does Marshal Zhao know when you came? Ding Quan said: He knew that he came. Chen Dong nodded and said: This is the truth. He said: Our Marshal does not rely on him, and he will definitely meet with you Marshal, but what about this? Wu Zixing said: Our Marshal sent us to cherish the blessings of the soldiers of the two countries, not afraid of war; if he is determined not to rely on him, he will only ask for the superiors and inferiors!

Chen Dong used Japanese to express his grace to Yimu, and Xin Wulang told him and asked: How much money do you marshal and the one who is going to be defeated and let him make him a great contribution? Wu Zixing said: There is no decisive number there, and he comes to discuss with villains. Chen Dongdao: This matter must be two million! Ding Quandao: It is easy to do it in the court, although it is four million; now it is our master, even if it is one hundred thousand, it is very difficult to do it! Chen Dongdao: We will destroy a county, which is several times more than this number. Are you making trouble? Ding Quandao: Let our master prepare 200,000, and it is impossible! Chen Dongdao: Let us prepare 200,000, and there is no way to do it! Chen Dongdao again, Xin Wulang told Yimu, and the two leaders shook their heads together, Chen Dong, Xu Hai and Ding Quan argued for a while, and decided to make 400,000 taels. The two leaders nodded and agreed.

Chen Dongdao: When will you deliver this silver? Where is it? Wu Zixing said: On the 18th of this month, it will be delivered to Tangxi. Here you can send people to collect the caries. Only see the colorful phoenix flags on the ship. Even the day when the silver ship fights is on the 22nd. Chen Dongdao: Today is the tenth day of the August 20th. We will transfer all the troops back, and it will take half a month to get through the battle on the 22nd day. It can be scheduled to be held on the 25th of this month, the Qiantang River Battle

Ding Quan asked: Is there a reply? Wang Zhi said: I should have written a reply, and Lord Hu is my fellow villager; but it is not difficult for me to write a reply. Governor Zhang Jing is now looking forward to it. If he sees it, it will be inconvenient for Lord Hu! Ding Quan said: The villain should do his job for the master, and he is afraid that the marshal here will lose his faith. It will change when the battle changes, and the villain cannot afford it! Wang Zhi said: You are also far-reaching to me to talk to you. Wang Zhi used Japanese language and told the two leaders about the date of sending silver and fighting. He also said that Ding Quan was afraid of breaking the trust and repentance. Yimu said a few words to Wang Zhi, and then picked up an arrow from another country, broke it into two sections, and handed it to Ding Quan and Wang Zhi:Our marshal made a big vow: If you deceive your marshal, you will not be defeated by Guihai, and it is the same as this broken arrow! You two will go back and greet you on my behalf. I will escort you two through Tangxi Ding Quan, Wu Zixing thanked you, took the broken arrow, and sent you with the same person to pass through Tangxi. Although Zhang Jing was interrogating the soldiers along the way, they both went to Suzhou with Zhao Wenhua's command arrow.

When I saw Zhao Wenhua, I explained Wang Zhi and others in detail, and the question and answer from everyone. Wenhua, who is a big friend of the sky, looked at the broken arrow, and the two halves were combined together, but it was more than one foot long, and there were some calligraphy and paintings on it, but neither of them recognized Wenhua's affairs. He was very happy and gave the two great honors and invited Zong Xian to inform the original minister Zong Xian heard it and said happily: If this is the case, it seems that there is no escape but this 400,000 silver. Where can I get it from within ten days? Wenhua smiled and said: Don't worry, sir, I have my own authenticity. Zong Xian resigned

Wenhua general, governor, official, capital, county and other officials were invited, and all the officials came to Wenhua and said: Now that the Japanese pirates have broken Hangzhou, Suzhou must detain me, and my brother was ordered to command tens of thousands of naval and army troops. In order to conserve Suzhou, I came to engrave the troops. When I was using my life, I had to reward them so that I could encourage the hearts and not be convenient to impose the national treasury. I wanted to annoy all the people, so I temporarily borrowed 600,000 taels of silver from the gentry, local people, and business shops in various industries. On the day of suppressing the enemy, I heard that Qing returned this to the Qing Dynasty. This was also the intention of changing the power of the emperor for a while. I wonder if the Lord and the gentlemen of the Yuantai Court were willing to share their worries with the emperor, and would like to say to the people of this city? First, the governor Wu Peng said: This move is really the ultimate intention of protecting the country and protecting the people! Suzhou is a prosperous hometown, and it seems that the 600,000 silver is not difficult to handle.

Following the official said to Sidao and others: What do you think? When Sidao saw the governor say this, he responded together: This matter is very easy to handle, and the officials who are close to the people are the prefect and the county. They must use some force to do it. The prefect, the county and other officials said this. They all stood up and reported: If the scholars and common people in Suzhou are willing to be anxious, don’t say 600,000, even one million can be collected. But they are afraid that the gentry and wealthy families will rely on their power and make the law. If there is someone who does not follow the assignment, they will also ask the imperial envoy and the imperial envoy to be the master of the imperial office and the low-level position of the low-level position of the low-level position of the low-level position of the low-level position of the low-level position. The governor smiled and said: If Lord Zhao is the master of this matter, it is not as good as the emperor knows it. As long as the prefecture and county handle it seriously, Wenhua said: It is! It is true! There is no need to detain 600,000, the more the better! The prefecture and county reported: This matter is all handed over to the low-level position, don’t worry!Wenhua was very happy and pointed to the prefecture and county magistrate and said to the governor Wu Peng: As soon as I entered the realm, I heard that the capital of Suzhou is all outstanding. Now that we encounter national affairs, how brave they are, how knowledgeable they are! If the Lord of the Courtyard and Taiwan will recommend it, please list your brothers! Wu Peng said: I also asked the Lord to report to the special report. Wenhua laughed and said: Why don't you say this! The prefect, the magistrate, thank Wenhua first, then the governor, the minister, the magistrate, and the magistrate also thanked the magistrate, and then said goodbye to Wenhua, and then stood up to Wenhua to the prefecture. The county magistrate: The military situation is very important, and I also asked all the brothers to hand it over to the office to the office within five days. The prefecture and the county magistrate report together: It will be completed within three days. Wenhua raised his hands and said: Let's wait! Wait! All the officials resigned.

The first county went to the capital government office again, and everyone discussed it, and went back to the private offices inside and outside the city, and ordered the house to donate some taels of silver according to the household plan, a certain family, a certain person's property, and a hard-line donate some taels of silver; a certain gentleman, a certain businessman donated some taels of silver; a few words to help the country reward the army, and to ensure that the people's local texts have famous letters from the governor to the office and the county magistrate, and all the houses have famous letters. The delivery offices from door to door are paid at noon on the second day. If anyone refuses to donate, or gives half of the gift, whether they are gentlemen, scholars, shops, or take them, or take their own or their family members, they will chase them in every way. They will stop until they pay the money and even if they want to owe one or five coins, they will not be able to do so, and they will be tighter than money and grain. The book servants borrowed privately, or rely on the power of local officials, and they will seek fraud in the Japanese pirates. It was still in Hangzhou, Suzhou was robbed, which made everyone in the city and outside the city cry. Every household cried! There were no less than 20 or 30 people who jumped into the river and slashed their necks and hanged themselves! At noon on the second day, they got more than 800,000 taels, but they refused to give up. The officials and Taoists made private discussions, fearing that the local area would change violently, so they took turns to go to the prefectures and counties to check the number. Seeing that more than 200,000 taels were added, they ordered the prefectures and county clerks, etc., and they did not dare to ask for it in the city. They all scattered the townships and found that they would seek fraud until the officials and townships were investigated. They posted notices in the townships at night. The scholars and people stopped until the third day. The officials and counties led their congresses to discuss: pay 650,000 to Zhao Wenhua and the remaining 150,000 taels as public quotations, which was also to prevent Zhao Wenhua from doing more.

In addition to the Japanese pirates, Wenhua also lost 250,000 taels and was happy to the top! He rewarded Ding Quan, Wu Zixing each calculated the date and sent a member of the Shandong camp to supervise ten warships and lead troops to Tangxi to deliver silver. After the secret instructions, he would recommend him as the deputy general; if his subordinates dared to reveal a word, behead him immediately! There was also a family guard in each ship, Ding Quan, Wu Zixing was the person who delivered the ship. There were colorful phoenix flags on the ship, and a larger flag was added outside, and the patrol sentry was written.Two big characters, decorating the eyes of a man, Zhejiang to comfort Zhang Jing, so that he knew that the general was patrolling someone, and avoided his suspicion. He also stated that it was planned to be scheduled to one day, when the soldiers arrived in Pinghu, and they rushed to Zhang Jing to see the documents, and immediately ordered the personnel and horses to be inspected. He wanted to go to Tangxi with the imperial envoy to fight Zhao Wenhua. The Japanese pirates had already received the silver. Ding Quan and others returned several times. He said that the silver was delivered in detail. He said that the silver was returned in the 25th day. Ding Quan and others returned in detail. He said that the silver was returned in the 25th day.

On the 20th, the water and land army set off, and Zhang Jing came to welcome him in person on the 23rd day. The soldiers came to Tangxi Spy and said: Yi Mei Mei Mei sent all the children and gold and silk to the outside of the city last night to travel far away. At the hour of today, he led the people into the Qiantang River to moor. All the thieves in the city knew what they were saying? Wenhua heard this and was secretly happy and rushed to advance to Zhang Jing: If the Japanese pirates go out in the empty city, there must be a trick. The lord must move slowly. If someone sends someone to inquire about the movement, Zong Xian also agreed with Wenhua: The soldiers win with their energy. After hesitation, the army's energy is lazy. Such views are not something that the two officials can know.The navy and army arrived in Hangzhou. Sure enough, no thief in the city asked the people. They said that the pirate ships were all moored in Qiantang River. Wenhua ordered the navy to stop outside the city and ordered Premier Zhang Jing to lead his troops into the city to prevent the unexpected stay. Five drums the next day. The next day, and the command arrows were issued to inform the soldiers of each ship. The sky was clear, and they were all gathered at the waiting tide, Caoqiao and the snails. He was afraid that Zhang Jing would be troublesome. If he chased the Japanese pirates too quickly, he would lose his harmony and fight seriously. He would not be able to fight seriously! So Zhang Jing and Hu Zongxian were all holding the order flag with him on a large warship ship and hit the drum on the military ship.

In a moment, the drums of each ship were like thunder. The navy troops walked about four or five miles in the river. They saw the pirate ships, and they all arranged like geese wings and Wenhua's flags and pointed at each ship.

Suddenly, a cannon was heard in the Japanese pirates' boat, and each turned the bow of the boat and headed towards the seakou as if flying.

When the Japanese pirates retreated, they all fired Ukrainian cannons to chase after them. They had about two miles of water. Wenhua called out the sound of Jin Shaoke. The sound of gold sounds was heard. The soldiers of each ship drove the ship back and waited for the general's order.

Zhang Jingdao: If a thief does not strike a single arrow, he will retreat. It will be a must forcing the enemy. The lord will collect the army.

Zhao Wenhua changed his color and said: Do you still use the Japanese pirates as a temptation to attract enemies? This is all thanks to the emperor. All the generals can achieve such great achievements if they shoot arrows without any slightest! The sound of gold and the army is the intention of not chasing the enemy. Look at the river water that is red, what position should the thief be killed? Zhang Jing couldn't help laughing. Wenhua couldn't help laughing. He couldn't help laughing, and he laughed loudly, and then he uttered the order, playing music from each ship, singing a triumphant song back to the city.

Back in the city, Wenhua went to the governor's yamen and asked Hu Zongxian to sit in the lobby together. Zongxian refused to sit in the hall again and again. Wenhua was sitting alone, but did not let Zhang Jing say that Zhang Jing knew that he had offended him at this time. He let Zongxian sit on the left and sit on the right. Wenhua smiled and praised the generals with many great achievements. All the generals came up with an intention to order the navy to remain outside the city. Half of the generals entered the city and did not say how the victims would provide relief.How to rectify the prefectures and counties, how to defend each Haikou? First, avoid the future troubles and ask Zong Xian to enter the back hall to eat. Governor Zhang Jing came to another place to find a place to stay and Zhu Wenhua compiled this victory overnight. He also wrote on the Governor Zhang Jing that Zhao Wenhua, Minister of the Ministry of War, arrived in Zhenjiang on June 14th to punish the crimes, and mobilized the navy. By early August, the ships and equipment were not yet complete. At that time, the thief heads and barbarians were beautiful and were leading the crowd to attack Hangzhou. I followed the stars and told the tour guide.Pacifying Zhang Jing and encouraging him to defend for five days. I decided to lead the people to rescue the siege and worry that Zhang Jing was weak and might be in trouble. He sent 20,000 troops in the water and land, and camped 15 miles away from Hangzhou. He was unwilling to be surprised by the momentum. On the night of the eighth day of the lunar month, Zhang Jing led the people to abandon the city, left the gate north, and arrived at Pingwang's territory, causing Japanese pirates to rob the warehouse and slaughter the officials and the people. He was sad and sad. No one could say that he was shocked to hear that he had arrived. I vowed not to be with him! So he advanced the troops on the evening of the day and arrived in Tangxi on the afternoon of the 19th.When the Japanese pirates heard that the troops arrived, they had moved into Qiantang River. They lined up to wait for our soldiers to lead the generals to enter the river mouth first and ordered Hu Zongxian to be the supporter. Zhang Jing also took the boat to continue to look at the pirate ships and ants gathered. There were more than a few thousand warships! At that time, I led the front army to sing drums and fought against the bandits. The cannons were gone and followed them with Wutong. Wutong was gone and followed them with bows and arrows. The bows and arrows were gone and the weapons were connected. My boat was surrounded by the bandits for several turns. My helmet was broken in the sword. Fortunately, Zongxian's army arrived and each fought desperately.

After the four seasons of Wu, Wei, Shen and You, the bandits were defeated. The rivers were red. This was a battle. It was a strange thing to kill 37,000 Japanese pirates, and more than 500 sea ships were seized. All of them were relying on the great blessing of the emperor. The generals of the army were the result of bloody battle. I was thinking about the robbers' beating and not chasing them. After chasing them to Haikou, I returned to the city before the battle. I made a statement that the Japanese pirates had already been patrolling them.

It is like this who lost his troops and ruined the country, and it is difficult for a moment to face it! Zhejiang Province was captured by the counties and counties, and it was caused by Zhang Jingmin's retreat. Qichen was arbitrarily and ordered Zhang Jing to be punished. He was the minister who did not need his orders! When it comes to pursuing the elderly and young people, and providing relief to the disaster, it was already under Zong Xian's handling. He sent generals to the water and land to search the Japanese pirates' retention areas. He made arrangements for all the soldiers who have won the merits. After all the merits are completed, he will report to the minister Wenhua and his sincere dance.

When Yan Song heard about the capital, he was very happy. He thought that the emperor would recommend him to the emperor and listened to him. He added the prince of Wenhua, and awarded him a jade belt python robes. He was given a son as a thousand households of brocade clothes. Hu Zongxian was promoted to the Minister of War and was appointed as the governor of Zhejiang. After the generals were pacified, they handed over to the Ministry of Justice to Zhejiang Province to realize the emptiness of the treasury, and ordered the governor of Suzhou to allocate 30,000 taels of silver in the treasury of the vassal treasury, rewarding the soldiers, and issued an order: to take Zhang Jing into the city of Hangzhou and then carry out the law.

As soon as the decree arrived, Wenhua led the crowd to thank him and took Zhang Jing to Fachang and shouted along the street:On the day when I was not appointed as the governor, the former governor Wang Shu had already lost several counties. At this time, the soldiers were scarce and the generals were small. I hope Zhao Wenhua would save Zhao Wenhua in the two palaces of Suzhou and Yang, and asked for gold and silk. I had three provinces to help me fight with the Japanese pirates twice. I killed more than 5,000 thieves. Although Hangzhou was trapped, I was unable to support it. It was not Zhang Jing's fault for fear of death! I recently learned that Zhao Wenhua sent Suzhou local officials to donate more than 800,000 taels of silver to the gentry and gentry in the city, and sent his family and the Japanese pirates to the Japanese pirates.The Yimu Mingmei secretly communicated. In the name of investigating the thief's love, he transferred ten warships and gave 600,000 taels of silver. He bought the Japanese pirates who retreated to the island and followed the recruitment generals. He did not break one arrow, and he was not injured. He pretended to be military merits. Today, he reported to kill me. After I die, I will avenge the evil spirits! If everyone does not believe me, how far can Suzhou and Zhejiang be separated? When I go to Suzhou, I ask which family has not been sold for more than 800,000 yuan in silver, gentlemen, gentry, common people, and shop merchants? Who has not been born? Which family is not the victim?From the time he was tied up and shouted this, until Fachang was because he was a local governor and was wronged by Zhao Wenhua. Therefore, he walked slowly and shouted at the streets to the soldiers and the people who read this day, not only tens of thousands of people, but also regretted it! Read the "History of Ming Dynasty" and the biography of Zhang Jing, and it was recorded in detail that he died. There is a saying of the world's injustice. Six hundred thousand taels of silver to buy the Japanese pirates to return the Japanese pirates!All the talks were only two or three days after the family was transferred. It was known that the people of Suzhou were scrambled by Zhao Wenhua and the clerks of various yamen. The yamen runners scrambled more than one million silver. Now I heard that they were buying and refusing Japanese pirates and pretending to be military merits. I killed Governor Zhang Jing. From Jiangnan, I posted them directly to Zhao Wenhua's residence. There were all very exquisite craftsmanship and scolding Zhao Wenhua, who was very happy to see him. He was shy and angry, and he regretted that he should not have participated at that time.Zhang Jing; he was afraid that the wind would spread to the capital, and he added countless worries to his heart. He didn't know that these news was the fastest. It was only a dozen days ago that the censors in the capital heard it. They were all afraid of Yan Song. No one dared to report it. When Zhao Wenhua came to Zhang Jing in this chapter, the Emperor Ming was furious. At that time, the chief officer Li Yongmin and the censor Yan Wangyun, each reported to Zhang Jing to report to Zhang Jing, and both of them were dismissed. The court was 60: the treacherous ministers only had their own tricks, and they were all traitors, and they were all traitors.

Unfortunately, Zhang Jing died under the knife, which made people sigh in the bright future forever

Chapter 75: Married, uncle, and traitor, and the loss of soldiers, generals, masters and servants, were bullied by thieves.

The word says:

The phoenix and treasure serpents are heard, and we will stop the grievances and revenge. We will have it at your own time. Remember it.

The thief minister was defeated and left, dragged his troops and abandoned his armor, lurked in Yangzhou to repair the books and Yan's mansion, asking for advice, and was ashamed and fearless!

Right-click "The Full Moon"

It is said that Zhao Wenhua made false military achievements and killed the governor Zhang Jing. His reputation became even worse. After a few days, the coastal areas destroyed the traps and counties reported that all the Japanese pirates returned to the ocean, and the people gradually resumed their business. Wenhua was very proud. He thought that the 400,000 yuan silver was used to transfer the military horses of the local generals, and he published another book: How to kill the thief in a certain camp, how to use force in a certain camp, how to use force in a certain camp.

Although he was the one who made great contributions, he had gained many soldiers, and he was promoted and rewarded.

The Ministry of War was busy for him for several days. Yan Song praised Zhao Wenhua and his versatility in front of Emperor Ming. He was considered a pillar of the country. Emperor Ming also awarded many treasures and praised Wenhua's merits. He scattered back to Henan, Shandong, and Jiangnan provinces. Wenhua entered the capital and sued the imperial edict. Hu Zongxian was afraid that the Japanese pirates would come again, so he also installed some people and horses in the coastal counties.

At this time, Emperor Ming liked Shang Qing's poems, and he brought to the imperial ministers and Hanlin Academy every day to offer them. He also asked people to collect herbs from famous mountains and use prescription soil. Yan Song was angry with Lin Run.

He was eager to avenge his father and hated him day and night, but because Yan Song was very powerful, what would a new Hanlin dare to do? Since Zhu Wenwei got up, three days later, he sent Jiang to return home with his men and women. He also sent two very experienced family members from Lin Dai's office to Yucheng County, and sent Jiang to Yucheng County, and went to Heyang to send his family letters to ask about his marriage. After Jiang got up, Lin Dai sent someone to send Lin Run a 1,000 taels of silver to find a house in Beijing. He also wrote a letter with Zhu Wenwei, and many gifts mentioned Lin Run's marriage. He bothered Wen Wei and him to choose a match, regardless of the size of the official position. As long as Lin Run, a pure and honest person, saw that Wen Wei had left, he would take this. Two months after the matter was put on hold, he saw Zhao Wenhua bring Zhu Wenwei down, and Lin Run was almost angry to death. He then became a bride and served as his helper, and he wanted to participate in Yan Song and his son, and avenge his father. From then on, he paid attention to the top scholar Zou Yinglong, who was promoted to the Fujian Dao Censor, was quite upright. He was in the Hanlin Court for two or three months, and never saw him running around the power rank. He also visited him and had a girl who was twenty-one years old and had not yet written a person. He asked Tongyin Daoda who thought that Zou Yinglong and Lin Run had the same meaning, and he also wanted to borrow his sister to find a brave husband and be his helper to Yan Song and his son. Seeing Lin Run asking someone to hold a gang with his sister, he smiled in his heart: A child of eighteen or nineteen years old, luckily got the second place. He measured his courage and did a shocking career! He said to the person who cooperated with him: The sister who was sick and could not give in to the master. Please choose another famous family.

Lin Run knew he didn't agree, what was anger in his heart

I don't expect that Zou Yinglong and his mother were in the hall. The family members told Mrs. Wang how long and short of Lin Run's proposal to Mrs. Wang. When Mrs. Wang heard that, she called Yinglong into the inside and shouted: What's my daughter's grudge against you? You curse him with the word "Duobo" when you meet everyone? Besides, he is twenty-one years old and the time to fold the plum blossoms has passed. What's your opinion? I heard that Lin's second-hand man is beautiful and elegant, and he is about the same age as your sister. Moreover, his grandfather-in-law is now the general officer of the general officer of the Huaiqing, and his uncle is also the general officer of Nanyang. According to family terms, he is taller than us. Who do you want to marry my daughter in the future? Yinglong said: It's not that I don't agree to him, but because he is not sure of his courage, he can't be a helper. If he seeks power and wealth, he must be fucked by him. Mrs. Wang said furiously:You said this, it was so dark that you won the top scorer! Let me ask you, on this journey, who is a good person with good character wants to help? You have no courage, you have no courage to be a helper, do you want to make a sound in front of the Ming Gate? As for the powerful, you will only save you in the future, but you still have to worry about others? In short, if the marriage on Lin Banyan is completed, it will be fine if you don't succeed, I will not hang myself and will definitely die! I will try your courage! I scold Ying Long, how dare you distinguish a word? I hurried out and asked the original partner. Who would have thought that Lin Run was a small official and his family was poor, and he would not dare to swear to Ying Long's family, and then passed this message to Mrs. Wang.

As Mrs. Wang knew, she didn't even eat food. She slept every day and asked the original partner to join forces to get along with Lin Run. She started to agree on the marriage. This month, Prince Jicheng's wife Fang Huanxi and packed her makeup dowry

After passing by, Lin Run was very happy when she saw the bride's elegant charm and her temperament became smart.

After nine dynasties, they went to Mrs. Wang to meet each other and talked about their relationship with Zou Yinglong. They were very similar to each other. After a few months, Lin Run conspired to see how his father Dong Chuance was murdered by Yan Song and how he saved Lianchengbi in Qingfeng Town. After hearing this, Zou Yinglong slapped the table and shouted: Unexpectedly, you are the legitimate son of Mr. Dong. It is really a loyal and kind-hearted person! It’s a pity that Leng Yubing, a person who is unprecedentedly rational and skilled, has no chance to meet, and he hates not to be together! Lin Run talked about avenging his father and impeaching Yan Song and his son Yinglong said:I was in the revelation wall and witnessed the jackals and wolves being in power and treason. I have been incompatible with power and traitors for a long time! But the emperor is deeply favored by his father and son, and must wait for a moment to see the gap before he can move. If you take the liberation, Mr. Yang and his husband and uncle have both learned to kill themselves and become famous. You cannot eliminate the great harm of the country. Since we have a heart, we should pay attention to it. Wait for another year or two, what is going on? Since the two of them are close friends, they have become close friends and relatives. They inquire about each other day and night to record the evils of Yan Song and his son.

One day, while the two were chatting, the long-squad reported: Mr. Hai, the head of the Ministry of Revenue, was leaving this morning, but I was afraid that his life would be a little difficult to protect! Ying Long asked in surprise: Why? The long-squad said: Mr. Hai’s manuscript is copied here. Yinglong came and looked at Lin Run. The article said: Hai Rui, the head of the Ministry of Revenue, respected Chen Zhongxue, and admired the wise and enlightened the lord and the emperor was the first year of the throne. He respected a righteous thought and distinguished the emperor. The world was happy to see that he could achieve his life. He devoted himself to the throne for more than 20 years and ignored the government. The law and discipline were slackened. He gave several donations and paid more than 100% of the time. He was abusive! The two kings did not meet each other, and people thought he was weaker than father and son. He guessed that he was slandered and humiliated his ministers. He thought that he was weaker than the monarch and ministers. He enjoyed the Western Garden and did not return. People thought that he was weaker than the couple and favored Yan Song and his son again. He allowed them to be tyrannical and bribed, poisoned the country and harmed the people, and ordered officials to be corrupt and officials. People were not busy with their lives. There was no time for floods and droughts. The thieves were thieves and thought that the emperor was thinking about why the world is today? In ancient times, people had mistakes, but officials were wise and obsessed with their ministers. Now we are cultivating a vegetarian and ceremonies, and we will give each other a gift. The fairy peaches and heavenly medicines are the same. When building palaces and rooms, we will work hard to manage the work. When buying incense and treasures, we will ask the four emperors to mistake them, and the ministers will mistake them. No one is willing to be the emperor's words. What is the flattery? Since ancient times, sages have taught us that there has never been a saying of immortality. The sage master works for Tao Zhongwen. If Zhongwen dies, he will not live forever. Why do the emperor ask for it? Once he repents, he will be in charge of the court and mark the wise ministers, and he will be in charge of the world's interests and diseases. He will quickly take Yan Song and his son and his followers Zhao Wenhua and others to impose punishments. After decades of baptism, the ministers will also be able to be baptized for decades of Ah Jun's shame, so why worry about not curing the world! This is the emperor, and the minister Hai Rui has no choice but to be on duty. He is very careful to report.

According to the biography of Hai Rui, Emperor Ming read the revision book and was extremely angry. He did not order him to escape. The official said: "I heard that two days ago, I prepared dozens of coffins and planned to die for the whole family. It was definitely not a person who escaped. The emperor was blocked and ordered him to be imprisoned. Because of this disease, the kings and ministers were waiting for the palace gate. The emperor ordered the emperor to come out and told him: Is there anyone like this in ancient and modern times to humiliate the king? All the ministers asked to be the Dharma. After the emperor did not speak, the new king ascended the throne and began to be released.

After seeing Ying Long and Lin Run, he said to Changban: I know, you can go and ask about the whereabouts of Mr. Hai again. Yinglong said to Lin Run: This guy is unparalleled in history! He just talks about the king, but how can he be the king? If you talk about character, you are a good man and a strong husband! After saying that, he patted his knees and sighed: Unfortunately, this guy has such a status, but it is useless, and the treacherous party cannot be eliminated. Lin Run said: I want to sacrifice my life to report him, what do you think? Yinglong said: Do you think you can save him? If the guarantee is not correct, what should you do if you commit the same crime with Mr. Hai? Lin Run said: It’s just that he dies with Mr. Hai. There will be public opinions in the future! Yinglong says:Such insights can only be called foolish loyalty! The old man who respected the husband and wife on that day was the only one. He could not be considered a complete plan for eliminating evil with the country! Nowadays, there is no one who is Yan Song and his son who is right, and we always have to put him down as the first. Look at the flies fighting the cows, not destroying lice, but the ambition is big but not small! You have to look at my actions in the future, and at least there will be a day to wait for the old thief. From then on, Lin Run waits calmly since then.

Besides, Zhao Wenhua's fame and wealth in his life were obtained by flattering Yan Song and his son, so he knelt down and did ordinary things every day. When it was important, he even kowtowed and returned to Beijing without hesitation, and became Gong Bao Shangshu, only one level away from Yan Song. He felt that he was respectful. When Yan Song and his son gradually became worse than before, he was still as obedient as before, but he brought some forced situations in his eyes. Yan Song saw it and was annoyed in his heart. Wenhua created a kind of wine of Hundred Flowers, and went to Emperor Ming to talk to him in front of him. Emperor Ming expressed his deep belief. Wenhua said: The life of his master Yan Song is all the power of drinking. A few days later, Emperor Ming asked Yan Song that Yan Song had been annoyed for a long time, and he wanted to not be able to know first, and dared to drink to win favors alone, and followed the report:The ministers should eat a few glasses of Nanjiu, but they don’t know what Baihua wine is! I don’t know where Zhao Wenhua got it? I’m afraid that there are too many hot medicines inside, which will hurt the Holy Body. After hearing this, Emperor Ming took Wenhua as a lie and immediately returned the wine.

Wenhua found out that Yan Song was making trouble, so he hurried to Yan Song's house to mediate Yan Song and scold the slaves, which greatly humiliated him. He vowed not to interact with Wenhua and Wenhua to beg for all kinds of begging. Yan Song was always displeased and knelt down and begged for him. Shifan said: You fart back then, and you should ask us for advice! He became Gong Bao Shangshu, and looked down on us. Forgot the grace of my family. Since he made a hundred flower wine, he would not give us a taste first, and dare to go in alone! I will not cooperate with others, so I will just walk in the future! After that, I went to the inner courtyard. Wenhua was extremely afraid and came to the door day and night. Yan Song and his son could not meet Wenhua.

Half a month later, it was Yan Song's birthday. The kings sent someone to give him gifts. The princes and Shizhou, and the nine ministers and ministers were not verified. On this day, Wenhua personally brought various treasures and antiques and went to celebrate the birthday. Yan Song immediately pushed Wenhua out to the civil and military officials of the court. He did not allow him to sit at the banquet. Wenhua didn't care that he was Gong Bao, so he stopped and knelt outside the courtyard. All the officials were in love with him, and thanked Xu Jie, the Minister of Personnel, and Li Ben, the Minister of Revenue. Both of them were favored by Emperor Ming. Yan Song had just approved the relationship and allowed Wenhua to come to the capital to coax the news, thinking that it was strange! After his birthday, Wenhua was still not allowed to enter the Wenhua.Hua was worried about the accident of misfortune during the day and night, and used gold and silk to bribe Yan Song's wife Ouyang and hid Wenhua in the bedroom. In the evening, he chatted with Yan Song. Ouyang called Wenhua out, knelt on the ground, cried bitterly, called his name and cursed, and felt guilty and begged for mercy, and went to everything! Yan Song saw that he repeatedly begged himself, so he liked him, so he started drinking from Wenhua. When Yan Song and his son were scolded and humiliated, and were expelled to celebrate their birthdays, and knelt on the courtyard of all the civil and military officials. Ouyang stayed in the bedroom to ask for affection, and everything was included in Zhao Wenhua's biography. Readers must think that the novel was too much. You should know that the novel was just vulgar and the author had a hatred for Wenhua!

Time flies, and it is almost over the autumn of the following year. The governor of Jiangnan Lu Fengyi reported: The Japanese pirates were divided into pirates from Zhenhai, Ningbo and other places, and asked the order to send troops to rescue them. Emperor Ming was furious when he saw this and asked Yan Song: Zhao Wenhua had suppressed the Japanese pirates last year, how did he come again this year? Why did the governor of Jiangnan Lu Fengyi report that Hu Zongxian is now the governor of Zhejiang, and the Japanese pirates were divided into pirates, but he didn't say anything. What is this? Yan Song said: The Japanese pirates' nature is no different from dogs and sheep, and they come and go. They are gone and come, and they must be killed. The future is Zhao Wenhua, and Hu Zongxian succeeded in the bloody battle and stopped driving the Japanese pirates into the sea. He had not entered the sea to chase them.

The emperor ordered Wenhua again, Zong Xian conquered the conquest, and Guan Bao made great contributions! Emperor Ming said angrily: If the manager is not good, I will only talk to you! I will follow the order: Send Zhao Wenhua to mobilize the troops in Henan, Shandong, and Jiangnan to advance at night

Wenhua received this order and was very panicked and hurried to Yan's mansion to make plans.

Yan Song said: The emperor is really furious. If it weren't for my coincidence to protect you, you and Zong Xian would have great trouble! This time, you must restrain yourself everywhere, money and antiques are absolutely terrible! But quickly adjust the river, the East's troops stood up, and the governor of Zhejiang, prepared naval warships, and the completion of the navy. It was only for 20 days to be completed. He still gathered in Zhenjiang and handed over the affairs to the two departments and came to Zhenjiang to wait. You two only need to lure the Japanese pirates back to the country, and each added heavy troops to guard the Haikou strictly. They had no way to enter. Wouldn't you always make great contributions? Wenhua said:The Japanese pirates loved gold and silver. Last year, they got a few taels of silver from Jiangnan. When they gave him half of their kindness, they told them not to ask for money. How could those Japanese pirates go back empty-handed? It seems that this time, it must be 600,000! If you say that you are serious about killing the Japanese pirates, if you are not defeated, the emperor will be inconvenient to see the crime. Yan Song said: You are also worried about it! Yesterday, the emperor's despise was not as good as usual. Even I blamed me for a few words. Now I have a way of change: you can raise 200,000 by yourself, and I will help you with 100,000; your elder brother Shifan, give us a letter to those who are good to us, and give us a letter to reward the military camp. Everyone will help you.

My face, I wish they dare not to obey, and they would not dare to take it out if they were missing, and they would not have to worry about 300,000 taels as long as you use the money properly, so don’t be deceived by the Japanese! Wenhua said: The Beijing officials can still handle it within three or five days, and officials from other provinces may not be able to do it for a month. Yan Song said: I will measure the distance of the road, and I will write with them. He will send people to your mansion to deliver it at night. Wenhua said: In this way, I am deeply grateful to my father for his work! Yan Song said: You will get up tomorrow, and you don’t have to say hell again. I can wait in Hejian Mansion. I will go home with Luo Longwen and send you silver. Wenhua thanked him and brought 300,000 secretly, and didn’t care about saying goodbye to the officials. He issued four fire signs from the Ministry of War, traveling 500 miles a day to transfer Hedong troops. Within 20 days, we will go to Zhenjiang and write to Zhejiang civil and military officials. We will prepare military horses and warships and lead our servants to wait in Hejian Mansion.

After a few days, all the officials in the capital, all under Yan Song's disciples were helpful. In addition, Yan Song sent more than 200,000 taels of Wenhua to travel all the way. In just 25 and 6 days, he arrived in Zhenjiang. Hu Zongxian was waiting in the city for Wenhua to ask about the situation of the Japanese pirates. Zong Xian said it, saying that the momentum was greater than before Wenhua was afraid, so Wenhua was so afraid that he had investigated the Jiangnan Navy, a total of 80,000 people and 30,000 people from He and the East provinces. However, one soldier and one official in Zhejiang had not arrived, and there was only an emergency document. He said that the former Governor Lu Fengyi was dispatched in Jiangning day and night to block various Haikous, and important places in Bingzhou and County, and there was no time to meet Wenhua for a few days. The officials from other provinces alsoThe silver was sent one after another, and there were no less than 200,000. There were still people who had not arrived in the distance. Every day, Wenhua had no more than 45000. Because there were still many places in the foreign official silver, Wenhua had not been sent. He wanted to wait for a few days. Suzhou's emergency documents arrived again. He said: There were many prefectures in Zhejiang, and Hangzhou was captured again. The Japanese pirates had entered the Suzhou border. The momentum was very rampant. Wenhua was urged to come quickly to rescue him. There was a moment of unsustainable Chinese Wenhua, but his heartbeat was strictly ordered. How could he be as ambiguous as yesterday? He had to order the inspection ships. After three days of busyness, he led people from land and land to Changzhou. The spy said:Suzhou has been captured by Japanese pirates, and many military and civilian officials were killed. The warehouse was full of money and grain. Zhao Wenhua heard this and stayed for a while, and there was no other way to retreat to the enemy. Hu Zongxian and Wang Zhi wrote the letters, but Ding Quan was still sent. Wu Zixing went to discuss and returned to Zhenjiang. He waited for a good voice. Where can he dare to station in Changzhou? The people of Tongfu in Changzhou saw that Wenhua was retreating his troops. In the city, men, women, young and old were separated from the civil and military officials and could not stop them. They also found Zhao Wenhua and transported the treasury and silver to Zhenjiang.

A few days later, Ding Quan and Wu Zixing came back, saying that the beautiful eyes were beautiful and must be 500,000 taels, and he broke the arrow and still acted as he did last year. On the 27th of this month, he fought in the Yangtze River and pretended to lose. He returned to the island to stop Xu and brought 10,000 or 20,000 naval forces. He brought too much fear that the Chinese would break their trust, and they would fight hard or pursue them hard. He lost his composure. Although he had 10 million silver with him, he refused to stop the silver. He had sent him to the territory of Changzhou within five days. He had someone to pick up the ship that sent the silver and also taught him to plant the five-color phoenix flag.

At this time, they were still anchored in Suzhou and asked about the situation of Suzhou. They also asked about the Japanese pirates. They were very happy because they had no falsehood. They smiled and said: I am not a person who is untrustworthy! On the fifth day, Ding Quan and others were still acting as they did last year and the delivery was clear.

Yimu admired everyone's meals and food, and then sent him back Wenhua asked carefully and then relaxed his arms.

On the 26th, the spy came to report: The Japanese pirate ships were all moored in the river, only forty or fifty miles away. Wenhua secretly was happy that the next day, Wugu ordered that he would lead his own naval army to go first. He was afraid that the Japanese pirates would change, so Hu Zongxian brought 30,000 naval army to follow him. The two armies in front and back were only ten miles apart, in case of unreasonable circumstances.

Wenhua walked twenty miles across the river. He heard the sound of the river for a moment. When he saw the Japanese ship, his mast was similar to Malin. He did not roar the gongs and drums. He took advantage of the wind to make the ships and rushed forward.

Wenhua saw that the situation was very different from the previous time, and had already understood it ten years ago. Her heart was beating ten feet high, and her legs became soft and she said: Hit the arrow!Before he knew it, he fell into the boat. While supporting it, he shouted the gold and ordered the water army to return to the boat quickly. At this time, the official army saw that the pirate ships are approaching, and they all fired artillery arrows and were fighting for victory. When they saw the flag of the generals on the ship in the army fluttering and retreating, the front and back guarding ships all turned back. The Japanese pirates saw the official army retreating, and they were more courageous. The artillery arrows were in a hurry and the sudden rain of the sudden rain. The generals of the ships knew that the commander had left, who would still sacrifice their life to meet the enemy? They all turned the bow of the boat, and ran around like flying Japanese pirates, pressing like Mount Tai. The officials were injured and sinking. Hu Zongxian heard the shouts in front and knew that the two armies were facing the enemy. He had already been scared and had no master's soul. He had chilled for a while. Seeing the official army defeated, he knew what urged the army to rescue him? He only said: Go back! Go back!After hearing this, the navy of this ship was as if he had an amnesty, he hurriedly dropped the ship and walked back. Who would have defeated the military ship? The general Zong Xian encountered the Japanese pirates behind him. The swords and guns arrived, and shouted to kill Ruthue. Many of the officials died.

Wenhua was defeated in Zhenjiang, and he didn't care about going ashore and entering the city. He led all the navy to Yangzhou and ran into the city, closing all the gates to guard against the Japanese pirates to come to the bank of Zhenjiang. When the Japanese pirates came back, they left without hesitation. Who would have the soldiers of each battalion fight against the Japanese pirates? Some entered Zhenjiang City, and some Japanese pirates from Yangzhou chased Zhenjiang, but they didn't rush to kill Wenhua with a cannon, squeezing the flag, and each bravely landed on the shore and attacked Zhenjiang Henan, mountain The east army rushed to Yangzhou one after another, and there were 24,500 people. The rest entered Zhenjiang City, Zhao Wenhua checked the soldiers who died and fled. More than 4,000 people heard that Henan and Shandong were all outside the city, and their hearts were relaxed a little. Following the command river, all the east army entered the city. The Jiangnan naval army still left the city and stopped outside the city and then listened to the whereabouts of Zhenjiang from time to time. If the Japanese pirates were interested in coming to Yangzhou, they quickly sent a message and ordered the navigator: If the Japanese pirates come, they can abandon their ships and enter the city, conserve the city, and protect the headquarters. The people in the river and the east are drunk and gambling day and night in the city, rape thieves and thieves, do everything for the people in the city, and all hate and resent

Hu Zongxian was originally a puppet, and Zhao Wenhua was unrestrained. Even if someone complained to the soldiers, he was afraid that the soldiers would be punished immediately. Therefore, he became more and more unscrupulous and regretted that his 500,000 silver was used in the empty space. He hurriedly wrote a secret book and sent it to him overnight, asking Yan Song to try his best for him: What do you know about rats? Everyone is also bullying.

The day when the army is lost, there is no way to comfort the sorrow

Chapter 76: The Constitutional Man was favored by the orders of the two towns to be promoted to the kings.

The word says:

After purging the turbidity and promoting the good, Enbo has a strange fate from the nine days of clutches and reunions, and meets in front of the army

The second vertical is buried in the sun, and the hero is determined to go to Nanchuan at night without any difference, pointing to Gu Jing's wind and smoke

Right-clicking "A Cloud in Wushan"

It is said that Zhao Wenhua was defeated in Zhenjiang and guarded himself in Yangzhou. He wrote a letter to ask Yan Song and him to try to find a way to the Governor of Jiangnan Lu Fengyi. He did not dare to report Wenhua's defeat, for fear of offending Yan Song. He lost Suzhou and various counties. Now the Japanese pirates besieged Zhenjiang and divided their troops to rob each county every day. Not far from Jiangning Provincial Capital. Zhao and Hu were old in Yangzhou. The navy and army soldiers still had 110,000 troops. Fengyi sent officials to write three or four times, begging him to keep half of the troops in Yangzhou and send half of the troops to Jiangning. One was to conserve the provincial capital, and the other was to save the county and county. Otherwise, the urgent need for the water inter-straits to save Zhenjiang. The attack between the inside and outside may be a victory.

Who would have thought that he would not reply to the documents, nor would he be sent to the officials, nor would he be a soldier, and he was afraid of disaster and was forced to report Zhao Wenhua's defeat.

At this time, Wenhua's calligraphy had already been to Yan Song, Yan's mansion. He was anxious and discussed with Shifan, intending to recommend Cao Bangfu, the Henan military officer, to take the burden back, so Shifan was afraid that Bangfu would not be favored, so he would be very inconvenient to participate in the Jiangnan articles. When he was in trouble, Lu Fengyi's chapter also came to the cabinet. Yan Hao was more anxious, afraid that he would send it to the inner court. The sage was unpredictable and raised Fengyi's secretly.

The rumors of such defeats were the fastest. Somehow, they were all spreading. Lin Run heard that he had discussed with Zou Yinglong and wanted to take advantage of this matter. Yan Song Yinglong said: The truth is not determined, how can we take the initiative to do it because of rumors? Lin Run said: I will go to the Minister of Personnel Xu today to inquire, or he has a certain view, but it is not known that he has a certain view. Yinglong said: I am afraid that he may be the same as us. It turns out that this Secretary Xu Jie is a great master of Lin Run's examination. He is very talented and a good person who is good at entrepreneurship. Emperor Ming likes him very much. He wants to be a prime minister in his heart, but he is afraid that Yan Song is afraid that Lin Run is his favorite disciple. When he hears that he comes, he asks to meet Lin Run to greet him and sits down Xu Jie and says: I haven't seen you come and walk for a few days. I was about to ask you to go to the emperor to pay attention to the Qing Ci. Recently, I felt that the cabinet ministers had no good sentences. You are the Hanlin yamen. If you are the emperor, you must practice it early. I have prepared several questions a few days ago. You can use them to do them. I will take them to do them. I will follow the instructions. Lin Run looked at them and bowed and said: Teacher Cheng is caring for you. The disciple finished the exam according to the questions and said: The emperor sent Mr. Zhao from the Ministry of War to supervise the troops to quell the enemy. I don't know if the achievements will be over soon? Xu Jie smiled and said: The thief has been completed, and Lord Zhao may not be helpful. However, he was under Yan Zhongtang's support, and he will not be over. Lin Run said: The disciple has heard many rumors that Mr. Zhao had missed the opportunity in front of the formation, and it may not be true. Xu Jie said: Who told you this? Lin Run said: The street talks have been written all over the city. Because the teacher is in the inner court every day, he must know the details, so he dares to ask. Xu Jie said: You are my disciple, not comparable to outsiders. Just talk to you yesterday. It would be better to chat with Zhang Bi, the Grand Secretary of the Huagai Palace. He said that the Governor of Jiangnan, Lu Fengyi, had a book five days ago, saying that Suzhou, Changzhou and various counties have been destroyed since then. Zhenjiang Prefecture is now attacked by Zhao. Hu and the two led the defeated troops to retreat to Yangzhou. Lu Fengyi asked for an order to send troops to rescue Yan Zhongtang took this book home. So far, four days have not reported that this is the private conversation between Zhang Zhongtang and me. You young man must be careful! Lin Run said: In this way, Zhao Wenhua's failure is a real opportunity! Yan Song hides this chapter and does not report it. Why not impeach him immediately?

Xu Jie looked up and down and said: You are very smart in your daily life, why do you say so today? Do you know that Hai Rui was imprisoned recently? Do you know that Yang Jisheng, Shenlian, Zheng Xiao? Lin Run said: All disciples know Xu Jie said: I dare not learn the above four masters. Do you dare to learn from them? Lin Run said: Although the disciples are young and stupid, they talk about the word "courage" and there are quite a few words! Zhao Wenhua is a person who was strongly protected by Yan Song. Now that Zhao Wenhua is defeated, his disciples dare to participate in him! Qiu Jie sneered: I will ask you: What kind of gift do you want to participate in them? Lin Run said: The disciples are powerful in Yan Song, and contempt for law and rape; Zhao Wenhua lost his troops and humiliated the country, pretended to be military merits, and killed Zhang Jing and other words Xu Jie said: Did you have this idea, or do you decide to do it? Cai Run said: The disciple has been in a long time! Now that there is a gap, I am determined to do this! After hearing this, Xu Jie looked up and down and said, "I can't see you!" He said, "Zhao Wenhua's defeat is real and solid. When will you write this book? Lin Run said: I will start the draft tonight and make a report tomorrow morning!" Xu Jie stood up and said: OK! It's hard for you to have such ambitions for the young man! After that, he pulled Lin Run and sat together and said: How dare the disciple sit with the teacher?

Xu Jie said: Just sit down, I have something to say. Lin Run had to sit slanted and sit under Xu Jie's shoulder.

Xu Jie said: Now that you have decided on your wishes, I will tell you that you are not going to be a good person. How can you defeat him? You are a young man who has just entered the market? You can only participate in Zhao Wenhua. This must be done to help. You don’t participate in Yan Song, and Yan Song is already in the market! After saying that, he clapped his hands and laughed and said: What do you think? Lin Run raised and thanked: Teacher Cheng’s advice, and the disciple suddenly became enlightened! It’s just one thing: If the Master asked about Zhao Wenhua’s illegal affairs in Jiangnan, the disciple would be difficult to reply with the word “wind”, and there must be a testimony to make it clear. Xu Jie smiled and said: What is this difficult? What the Master values ​​is that he has lost the army recently and lost the Su, and Changdi. Now the defeat is true. Every sentence of Zhao Wenhua in the general meeting is false, and the Lord must also think it is true! Do you understand? Lin Run said again:If the emperor asks again: Since the Governor of Jiangnan has entered the capital, why did I not see you? Where did you know? Xu Jie said: At that time, you will say that I told you, and I will reply to you when I am due to the date. Lin Run said: The teacher is willing to do this, it is really a parent of heaven and earth! This is a blessing and blessing in disgrace, good fortune and good fortune in this way! The disciple has already reported his words, so say goodbye.

Xu Jie said: You live here, I have something to say that you don’t have to detain tomorrow. The next day, you can take this manuscript to me first, and then I will not be too late to publish it. Lin Run said: I will start to update tonight and submit it to you. I will ask the teacher to try to send it to the disciple tomorrow morning. It is not up to the government department. The cabinet will be prescribed two prescriptions. Xu Jie said: I will send you to the palace gate in person, and there will be no leakage.

But there is another saying, if the emperor approved your chapter and eliminated Hu and Zhao, if you ask who can be used to combat Japanese pirates, you must also prepare an answer. Lin Run thought for a while and said: There is someone from the disciple. Xu Jie said: Tell me quickly, can I consider it? Lin Run said: The assistant censor Zhu Wenwei, and his uncle Lin Dai, how about the two of them? Xu Jie nodded repeatedly and said: OK! OK! If you defeat Zhao Wenhua, I will recommend them to make contributions!

After saying that, Lin Run said that, he hurried to Zou Yinglong's house and told Yinglong about Xu Jie's Q&A.

Yinglong calmed his eyes and thought for a while, and laughed: Zhao Wenhua will be finished with this book! I am afraid that Yan Song will be inconvenient! Lin Run said: I wonder if Brother has any clear views? Ying Long said: Wenhua's defeat is all due to Lu Fengyi's original non-existence; you have never seen this book before. Now, Lord Xu is willing to admit that it was him who told you, and your General Secretary is also because of his words. What are you afraid of? Even if Lord Xu dares to take responsibility, he will put it on Lord Zhang in the middle hall, and the words are from Zhang Zhongtang; if he is always empty, Lord Xu will not fall behind. It is not that Xu Jie is a powerful man, and he will have a wonderful effect before the saint. Only do the original according to what he told him. In ten, he will be safe. Let you do this first, leaving Yan Song and his son, and I will go against him! Lin Run said: You must use the big brother's huge pen to represent me, so that the power and traitors can be defeated. I will rub ink and serve him.Yinglong did not refuse and wrote: Lin Run, editor of the Hanlin Academy, lost his troops and ruined the country for power, and prayed to perform the justice ceremony immediately in March last year. The seaside was detained, and the Japanese pirates went deep into Wenzhou, Chongming, Zhenhai, Ningbo, Xiangshan, Fenghua, Xinchang, Yuyao several counties appointed the Minister of Shangshu Zhao Wenhua to governor Henan, Shandong, and the Jiangnan Navy to destroy the ugliness, and safeguard the disaster; ordered the deputy censor Zhu Wenwei and Hu Zongxian to serve the military machine Wenhua, and the loyalty of the army, to serve.The deputy emperor appointed Wenhua as a greedy person, and only profitable, fearing that Zhu Wenwei would not be able to make friends with his own personal gains. Before leaving the capital, he sent Wenwei to Tai'an first, ordered the river, and the two eastern provinces gathered in Wangjiaying, waiting for more than a month, and expending treasurys in order to spend a lot of money. Wenhua traveled from Zhili to Shandong, and traveled 20 to 30 miles a day, ranging from forty or fifty miles a day. He ran around the local officials, about 40,000 to 50,000 taels to Wangjiaying. At first, Wen moved to Jiangzhou Province, and mobilized the navy for more than a month, and collected gold and pearls at various merchant stalls in Yang.The salt class lost almost a loss, and Hangzhou was lost. Former Governor Zhang Jing repeatedly urged the troops to advance, and Zhu Wenwei was very hard to advise. Wenhua retreated without any other women. He turned against Wenwei and joined the Soviet Union. He also used the name of paying military service to search for more than one million taels of gentlemen, merchants and civilians. At that time, the Japanese pirates were captured by more than tens of millions. They swept across the counties and returned to Hai Wenhua to find out that the Japanese pirates were far away. They were in charge of the Qiantang River and rebelled on a tour. Then they reported that Zhang Jing fought hard in Sanyue and killed more than five thousand thieves.People are well-known in the world, and Wenhua also uses brigades to insulate the enemy. After the Japanese pirates retreated, if they can strictly guard the border areas, they can still be without the fear of today's love, and regard the country's affairs as if they were outside the shadows, and they will return to the death. They will force the aftermath to be a cowardly and unconscious manager Hu Zongxian, causing the Japanese pirates to come back and capture several counties in Zhejiang, which will affect Su again. The two prefectures of Wenhua and the two peoples of Chang have tens of thousands of soldiers. After the defeat of Yangzijiang, they retreated to Yangzhou to establish their own plans.

The siege of Zhenjiang was besieged. The Jiangnan Governor Lu Fengyi was afraid that Jiangning, Huai and Yang would be in trouble. He sent his official position to the cabinet six days ago. He has not invited the saints to the cabinet so far. I have no responsibility to hear that. I have no choice but to be shocked! Therefore, I did not avoid axes and halberds, risked my life to sacrifice, and quickly selected my wisdom and courage to wipe out all the poor thieves! The crime of deceiving the emperor and harming the country by Wenhua is not only for the people of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, but also for the country! I will report to you.

After writing, Lin Run read it and was very proud. He personally sent Xu Jie to see it, and then recorded it with a correct record. He bothered Xu Jie to send it to him from the palace gate.

In the afternoon, Emperor Ming was very surprised when he saw this book. Then he reported that the nine ministers of the cabinet and Lin Run met the emperor for a moment. The civil and military officials gathered together. The squad immediately saw the emperor's face full of anger. He read the chapter of Lin Run, which scared Yan Song.

Just as he was about to step forward and make a clever look at the whitewash, he heard Emperor Ming say: Let's come! Lin Run knelt down below and asked: You are the official of the Beijing government. The Japanese pirates captured Zhejiang, the two prefectures of Bingsu and Chang, Zhao Wenhua retreated back to Yangzhou, and Zhenjiang was trapped. Where did you get this? Lin Run said: Zhao Wenhua was defeated and fled to Yangzhou, and the streets of the capital were discussed. It is known that it is not only me who knows it. Emperor Ming said: You said that the Governor of Jiangnan Lu Fengyi was in a hurry. This chapter was in this chapter. He had arrived at the cabinet six days ago. Why didn't he have any? Seeing this, who said this to you? Lin Run said: This is what Xu Jie said to him. Emperor Ming asked: Is Xu Jie here? Xu Jie hurriedly left the shift and knelt down and said:I have not seen this book either. Recently, the Grand Secretary Zhang Bi told me that the Governor of Jiangnan Lu Fengyi had a book. Yan Su and Chang's two palaces were captured by Japanese pirates and killed and looted. Zhao Wenhua retreated to Yangzhou. At present, Zhenjiang was surrounded. The area around Jiangning was only afraid that it would be difficult to protect the emperor.

Yan Song looked at Zhang Bi, but Zhang Bi did not dare to say that there was no such book, so he had to protect Yan Song: This book was originally a visit to the cabinet at noon the day before yesterday. Grand Secretary Yan Song wrote a letter to the chapter and mistakenly splashed the ink on this book. He originally said that he would take it home to clean it up before he dared to submit it.

Emperor Ming said furiously: What kind of incident is this? Yan Song dares to bring back his private lessons, but he will not report it. What is his opinion? Yan Song was frightened and frightened, so he was afraid that he would stop his head and report it: I deserve to die! Emperor Ming said: Where is it now? Yan Song said: I am still in my family and have not been cleaned up. Emperor Ming laughed: I am important to military affairs, and sooner or later I will send you to read it. You are in the cabinet, so you have power! Yan Song fell down and did not dare to look up at Emperor Ming and glared.

After staying for a long time, Emperor Ming said: You go home to get it! Yan Song retreated, sweating all over his face, and was about to send someone to pick it up. Unexpectedly, the guest had already received it from Yan Song's house. Yan Song knelt down to show the emperor to the emperor and looked at it. It was still clean and there was no ink on it. He thought to himself: This must be Yan Song cleaned it up. Expand it and read it carefully, and it said:In the autumn, the Japanese pirates retreated to Chongming, and the Zhejiang governors were unable to guard against them, which led to ordering them to further invade several counties in Zhejiang this autumn, and were slaughtered again. The two prefectures of Su and Chang were all destroyed, warehouses and people robbed and killed very much! Since the founding of this dynasty, the Japanese pirates have not suffered such great troubles! The Secretary of the State Zhao Wenhua and Governor Hu Zongxian fought in the Yangtze River on the 27th of this month and were defeated by the bandits. The navy was 80,000 naval troops, and more than 25,000 troops from Henan and Shandong were all carried to Yangzhou with Wenhua. Zhenjiang was encircled very quickly, and the bandits robbed each prefecture and county. The ministers raised their troops and horses and were transferred to seven out of ten by Wenhua a month ago. The rest of the army was conservative of Jiangning, but it was not enough. How could they break the siege of Zhenjiang and save each prefecture and county? The emperor of Ji, quick-selected the wise and brave officers, Xingchi rescued them.

After seeing it, Emperor Ming slapped the table and cursed: Zhao Wenhua was defeated by the country and fled to Yangzhou. There were more than 100,000 people in the water and land. They were surrounded by troops, for fear of being injured by the thieves! If the troops were distributed to each county and county, blocking the Japanese pirates and the city walls, why would the people suffer such harm! Now he was guarding Yangzhou with Hu Zongxian. Lu Fengyi had a small army of soldiers. Not only Zhenjiang, but also Jiangning would be destroyed by two men. It was really not enough to be punished! He followed the order. He took the Jinyiwei Hall official and quickly sent a cavalry to hold Zhao Wenhua and Hu Zongxian to take the capital, and handed all property to the Ministry of Justice to interrogate all property in Lin Run. The Censorate immediately confiscated it and checked in detail whether there were any mails. Then, the two men, women, young and old, were not allowed to be imprisoned by the Ministry of Justice. The General Secretary was imprisoned.

After the investigation of Zhao Wenhua's various malpractices and whether Hu Zongxian has a contract or not, he will report it again

He said to Yan Song: You hide Lu Fengyi in this chapter, but you are the one you recommend. What is the difference between this trick and the mountain ghost? Yan Song also gave up the title and said: I am sponsoring a bandit, and it is reasonable to be the same as Zhao Wenhua, but I have been in charge of the same crime as Zhao Wenhua for more than 40 years. I can respect the heart of knowing the world! Now the emperor suspected that the minister and Zhao Wenhua were hiding, but I am still aware of this, how can I be a human being? How can I live in this world? After saying that, he cried bitterly, and said to the ground that the emperor trusted him for many years. Seeing this, he felt softened, and he gave an order: Yan Song told the Ministry of Internal Affairs and said to Lin Run: You are so young that you have the courage to eliminate traitors with the country. He is a master of greatness and will be appointed as a lecturer in the Hanlin Academy today.

He also said to the ministers: Japanese pirates are in chaos in the mainland and cannot be tolerated for a moment. Teng wants to send ministers to supervise their troops again. If all the ministers can be used with all their talents and courage, I will entrust them to use them.

Xu Jie reported: I know that all the talents and courageous generals have never been better than those of the generals of Nanyang, Lin Dai, and Zhending, Yu Dayou, the generals of Zhending. Emperor Ming was happy to move and said: Lin Dai has gone

Xu Jie also reported: The second general was brave and the three armies, but he made plans to win. Zhu Wenwei, who was promoted by Zhao Wenhua yesterday, was really worthy of the victory. In the past, he was promoted to the army and horses. He made many outstanding achievements and trusted the emperor to re-use the mercy. Emperor Ming said: It is not your words, I have forgotten it. People have been involved in Zhao Wenhua, so it is impossible to tell that Zhu Yuwenwei has been greatly aggrieved and depressed Zhao Wenhua asked the sutras. His Minister of War was appointed as the Left Minister of War Chen Liangcai. Zhu Wenwei immediately appointed as the Left Minister of War, governor of Henan, Shandong and Jiangnan provinces. He joined the Second General to suppress officials. The Second Division of War quickly wrote a document, informed the members and rushed to the post to go to the army. He said: Lin Runben said: Former Governor Zhang Jing fought hard for more than three months, killing more than 5,000 Japanese pirates. He thought it was not a false statement, but unfortunately he was involved in the law by Zhao Wenhua! Zhang Jing was conferred the title of the original official, Yin a son, a thousand households, and the minister Li Yongmin, and the censor Yan Wangyun, were the members of Zhang Jing who were dismissed from his post. Xu Jie, Lin Run, each thanked him for his gratitude and returned to his post.

These decrees were said to the court and the government and the government were all civil and military officials in Qingjing. None of them was dissatisfied with Lin Run. The young man was brave and wise. Yan Song had never received any words from Emperor Ming since he entered the cabinet. Today, he was so humiliated. He was dissatisfied with this great humiliation in his heart and face. He hated Lin Run. Xu Jie was busy and asked the officials of the Ministry of Justice to say many words of endless feelings for Zhao Wenhua. If it were just a day, he would forcefully order how to handle the officials and the Ministry of War. Each issued documents to transfer Zhu Wenwei, Lin Dai, and Yu Dayou to the military camp at night.

Besides, after being participated in, Wen Wei returned to Baiye Village, Yucheng County. Not only did he not interact with outsiders, but he even did not even have local parents. He just went to the ancestral tomb to pay a visit tomb, raise flowers, eat wine, read books, and play with his son. In family affairs, the generals paid his brother and sister-in-law and Duan Cheng to cook, enjoying the blessing of leisure and freedom for one day. He was chatting with Wen Kui, and his family came and said: When Beijing News arrived, the master was promoted to the left minister of the Ministry of War. Wen Wei heard it and said to Wen Kui: What is this? Could anyone recommend it? Wen Kui was dancing and laughed and said: In the future, people will know when they ask. Wen Wei asked his family to call the Beijing News to congratulate him and presented the report to Yue Wen Wei and asked: Where did you get this letter? Beijing News reported:The young people are the Ministry of Personnel who listened to the service of the Ministry of War, Mr. Zhao, Minister of War and Mr. Hu, Governor of Zhejiang, have been ordered to lock them in the capital and handed them over to the Ministry of Justice for trial.

The Lord is the sponsor of the Minister of Personnel Xu. Wen Wei asked in surprise: Why ask them both? The Beijing News said: I am afraid that the adults will suspect that he has already copied the entire manuscript and the imperial edict from the General Secretary of the Ministry of Personnel, Mr. Lin, and copied it all. After saying that, he took it out of his arms and sent it to Wen Wei to read it. He was very happy and said, "I didn't expect that Lin Run's nephew was young and could do such a big career, which really made us feel ashamed!"

The Beijing Newspaper once again hid Yan Song and Governor Lu in this chapter. How did the emperor get angry? The Beijing newspaper tells the story of Mr. Lin Run as a young man who was brave and wise. Wen Wei was overjoyed and asked his family to give up the meal. The Beijing Newspaper resigned. Wen Wei told Wen Kui about the relationship between the past and the next.

Wen Kui said: Such a great joy! But sooner or later, you have to get up and go to the army. Wen Wei said: To work hard to serve, the ministers and the branch office should be brothers, so they don’t like to be promoted to this official position. I am happy that Nephew Lin has such a courage and is happy to be able to meet Brother Lin on this trip. It’s such a pleasure! But Lord Xu, I just bowed to the office and said nothing, and I have no other words, so why did he recommend me? It’s really unexpected.

I think the military aircraft incident cannot be delayed. Sooner or later, there will be a ministry informant to pack up today so that he can get up after hearing the letter. In the afternoon, the magistrate of Yucheng County personally took the ministry and went to Wenwei's house to pay his respects to the wedding. He reported to Wenwei and Wenkui to leave a banquet, and gave him a reward to the Beijing Newspaper after he went there.

On the second day, I received a letter from Lin Dai's edict, and sent a letter to the Ministry of War. I missed the plot: Zhending Prefecture, there was a date with a Japanese pirates who broke into two provinces and counties. The officials and the people were looking to save Shiche. If the emperor led his subordinates to stand up together, it would be delayed. He ordered the officials and other officials to arrest the troops. Later, he made an appointment to go to Huaian Prefecture first to discuss strategies to defeat the enemy. Yangzhou's existing naval and army troops commanded by Zhao Wenhua can choose and apply for the brothers of Zhang Shang. My brother had already stood up one day and waited for the starry night to go to Huaian. After reading it, he told Wenkui some family affairs and sent an email to the post station along the way. On the third day, he led his family to get up for only eight or nine days. He and Lin Dai successively met and said that Lin Run was involved in Zhao Wenhua's affairs and sighed to each other.

A few days later, Yu Dayou also arrived. He sent someone to submit his relationship with Wen Wei. The Ming Dynasty was not only a minister, but also a member of the Ministry of War. How dare the military officers be down upon him? When they met, Wen Wei saw that Dayou was loyal and generous, and had a very similar language. The next day, he made an appointment with Lin Dai. The three of them became brothers of life and death. Dayou was very happy to refer to Dayou as the eldest, Lin Dai as the second, Wen Wei as the third privately, and Dayou asked Dayou to sit in the officialdom. Wen Wei to sit in the middle.

The officials of civil and military officials in Huai'an knew that the Japanese pirates had broken through Zhenjiang. At present, the masses all attacked and besieged Nanjing provincial capital Lu Fengyi encouraged civil and military officials, gentry, charity, vassal palaces, and each went out to defend the city. As the reinforcements asked Ming Zhao, Hu and others, who had 110,000 troops in Yangzhou, and there were still 110,000 officials who had left their troops. Lin Dai said: "The army has reached more than 100,000, why should we wait for our subordinates? Only select six or seven tenths of the strong ones, destroying the thieves! Wen Wei said: Zhao Wenhua's troops in Yangzhou were all for protecting his body, waiting for Yan Zhongtang and him to understand the wonderful method. Where did he know that Lin Xian's nephew had broken his gauze hat? But the cavalry had not arrived in Yangzhou yet, so why didn't he understand why?

Yu Dayou said: You and my second brother Lin travel 400 miles a day and night. I rode 500 miles a day and night to fast. I walked 200 miles a day and night. It was a great journey. I planned to arrive only within five or six days. I also told Lin Dai: Since the Yangzhou naval and army troops are sufficient, we should first remove the siege of Jiangning first, and focus on protecting the provincial capital. Wen Wei said: What I saw is the best! At this moment, I will join the civil servants of Yangzhou and the generals of the navy and army, and issue one order for the internal words. We were ordered to go to Jiangnan to transfer Henan, Shandong and the province to the water and land personnel. The extermination of Japanese pirates was scheduled to arrive in Yangzhou on a certain day. Civil servants repaired ships, military officers were arranged to serve the thieves, and those who violated the thieves will be beheaded according to military laws! Zhao Wenhua's words, the issuance of the order was issued without a word. We will arrive in Yangzhou tomorrow morning. We will get up tomorrow morning.On the next day, the three of them went to Yangzhou together: the day when they were ordered to suspend the plaque, this body belongs to the country

It is better to do your best to entrust the "Huanghua"

Chapter 77: Reading the edict Shan Wenhua is frightened and asks about the love of the thief, and has a strange plan

The word says:

The imperial envoy arrived, and the military power was swept away and asked about the love story. He was afraid, and the presbyterian was helpless to hide.

Inquiry carefully about the thief's feelings, implement the ambush plan according to the ability, be aware of the treacherous situation, be aware of the great Yuan army and be powerful in the foreign land

Right tune "Mandarin duck knot"

Let’s talk about Wen Wei’s order. It was only more than 300 miles from Huai’an to Yangzhou. The post station sent military information. It took five or six hours to reach the generals of Zhao Wenhua’s command and local civil and military officers. When they saw the words of the order, they discussed with each other privately and sent the order to Zhao Wenhua’s mansion.

Wenhua looked at the first line. Zhu, the left assistant minister of the Maritime Army of Henan, Shandong and Jiangnan provinces. After reading these words, he felt a sound in his ears. He jumped up in his heart and looked down again. The second line was Lin, the left governor of Nanyang, Henan, and the third line was Yu, the general governor of Zhending, Zhili, to explain the instructions. Looking further, it was the words of the three of them who were ordered to command troops to combat Japanese pirates. They didn’t know where they placed themselves. They couldn’t help but feel depressed and thought: Didn’t my calligraphy be sent to the Grand Master’s Mansion?

If the defeat in Jiangzhong, does the emperor know? Someone in Jiangnan initiated a report, what is this Taishi Yan doing in the cabinet? He should also try to survive. How can he let others make trouble? Isn’t this intentional trouble? Isn’t this arguing for me? Is it amazing if Zhu Wenwei, the minister of the Ministry of War. He laughed and said: He is a person who participated in the revolution and always has recommendations, but he is a censor. Even the minister of the Ministry of War. How can he get to the minister of the Ministry of War? He urgently summoned the successor of the Central Army and asked the whole story.

The Central Army said: This order was issued from Huai'an last night at the Xu hour. It was a similar word on it. The Central Army did not know what it was because of the fact that the civil and military officials in the city were carved, and the large and small waters and land generals were prepared to be armored and warships to welcome the imperial envoy. The Central Army also reported to the generals in front of the generals that it would be not tonight and that it would be possible to arrive tomorrow morning. Wenhua said: The general officer of Nanyang is naturally Lin Dai; the general officer of Zhending is Yu Dayou; the left assistant minister of the Ministry of War Zhu, who arrived? The Central Army said: The only surname on the order is, and there is no famous taboo on the legend of horse exploration along the way. It is said that the Lord Zhu, who led the army with the Lord Wenwei, came sooner or later. The Lord understood as soon as he saw it. Wenhua said: Go find out quickly, report to me. The Central Army has gone.

Wenhua was very furious, and he came down from the ground and walked around and suddenly saw his family report: Lord Hu is here! Wenhua welcomed the general in Hu Zongxian and said: Some things about me and I are concerned about the soldiers and civil and military officials of each battalion, and they are all supporting the new imperial envoy. The mansion was in Tianning Temple, but they couldn't stop asking them about the road to Tang Station in the city. They said that they were referring to the general Ma of the Navy and Army, Zhu Wenwei, and their happy endings. They were happy to be our old man; the deputy commander was Lin Dai, and they were also my old man, but Yu Dayou. I don't recognize him. Now they are here, and our decree has not yet been determined. There is a good or bad situation with Grand Master Yan, and they can't go there. They are just transferred back to the Ministry of Justice for relegation and call, and they can still mediate in the future. Wenhua shook his head in his eyes and said: If you and me are not broken, it will be hopeless! Zongxian was shocked and said: What's the hopeless thing? Wenhua said:All the money, life and life are gone, not just the call for downgrade? Zong Xian was anxious when he heard this. He discussed with Wenhua Shang's method of liberation for a while, but he was not able to deal with Zong Xian's resignation.

Shao Ke, the family reported: Huai'an sent another command arrow, and ordered all the officials of the water and land to not go to greet him. He heard the river. The east troops were stationed in the city. It was not Lord Zhu's intention. At this moment, they used command arrows to rush out of the city to set up camp. Those who entered the city without permission would be punished according to the orders of the military and ordered our central army to select 100 fine soldiers and go to Zhenjiang and Jiangning to find out the movements of the Japanese pirates. There were many words to kill them against the orders, and the momentum was very majestic! Outside the mansion, there were only a few thousand officials, deputy, governors, governments, and roads. Why should they be so snobbish?

Even if you don't teach the master to lead the army, he will be a minister of the Ministry of War in Beijing. This should also be told to them. Once he is lenient, he will become arrogant every day! Zhao Wenhua closed his eyes and shook his head and said: It's not the time to fight for these things. You must restrain yourself everywhere. If something happens, you will just laugh at me. I think Zhu Wenwei was defeated by me last year. He holds a grudge in his heart. Now he leads troops to combat the enemy. If he loses, he will be the same as me. If he wins, my incidents are all in his stomach. He will be impeached by him. He will be unable to survive! You must think of a clever plan, flattery, and forget the previous grudge if you like it! I thought about it for a while and said: Well, you can write my family's brother's post for one year, and give him twenty-four gifts to Lord Zhu. It must be worth three thousand two sides. Be sure to kneel down and beg him to accept it all. This matter must be written by Ding Quan and his party again. The family's servants and the second general.He taught Ding Quan a lot and took a gift to welcome him.

At the time of the Three Drums, Ding Quan came back and reported: The young man took the master's name and gifts, and saw Lord Zhu in person, Master Zhu was very kind and thought that the master was a little bit unresentful, but he was also a little grateful. Wenhua said: Nothing is nonsense! It's all about meeting ghosts! Ding Quan said: The young man dares to bully him in front of the master? It's hard to say what he meant. If the master had not participated in him last year, he would have been the same as the master this year. Wenhua heard it and nodded and said: There are still one or two points of this sentence. I don't want him and I to like him, I just want him to let me go in the future, which is a great relationship! He asked again: How many gifts have you received? Ding Quan said: Although the ceremony was confiscated, it was very good. He said to Xiao: "One, there were two generals living together, and two, there were many generals during the march. He took the gift list and asked the master to collect all the things on his behalf. When he returned to Beijing, he would definitely take them away. "The master did not have to worry about it! Wenhua was very happy and asked again: You should also find out my whereabouts! Ding Quan said: The little one had also asked, and Lord Zhu said: "I received a letter from Yucheng County. I came here at night, and even the reason for my promotion to the Minister of War, I don't know, so I know what you said?" As soon as the big one arrived, he came to see the two generals, and they both had their hands to pay their respects. Wenhua felt relieved when he heard this, and only the cannons were shaking and the people were clamoring. Ding Quan said: The little one was to welcome Mr. Shao to see Lord Zhu, and at this time he entered Tianning Temple.

Besides, Wen Wei and the other three stayed in Tianning Temple for a night. Lin Dai said: Zhao, Hu and Yan Maoqing, both sent people to go far away to the road to the palace, so they also had to go around the three places. Yu Dayou said: Zhao Wenhua and Hu Zongxian have both been the Minister of War. Who is patient with him to pitch the book and go to the corner gate? Moreover, during the march, the people and ships must be checked, which is very refusal. Just send someone to go. Lin Dai said: None of the three people went there, it was not good to see what they arrived. Wen Wei said: I'm going to go.

Then the three of them finished their breakfast. Wen Wei took a sedan chair and went to Zhao Wenhua's mansion. Wenhua was wearing a long-lasting face and came out to court to talk to him. Wenhua first knelt down and said: Last year, my brother accidentally heard the slander's words. He took the blame for his crime. He was unforgivable. He had been guilty for several months and wanted to die.

I originally planned to quell the Japanese pirates and submit another request for the adults to redeem my brother's faults. I was unintentionally mediocre and failed, but I was defeated. Today, my son was appointed with great military and political power. It was fair and free, but I was also very happy with my brother's heart. After saying that, I bowed my head and said, "I will be abandoned for a long time." I have received a generous favor from the sage. I am a censor who was a member of the clerk who was safe and returned to my hometown last year. I can live for a long time. Now I am appointing him again, and I am not a different place to live on the fire."

After saying that, the two of them stood up and sat down Wenhua and said: "The Lord leads the second general to supervise the army. You can also imagine what the matter has been asked about. I would like to tell you honestly and not to remember the past grudges!" As he said that, he bowed to Wenwei and said: Yesterday, he sent Zunji to comfort me. He told me in detail. He asked me to be promoted to the Ministry of War. I was still in my dream. I have never heard of any word. Wenhua said: The Second General must have a secret letter, so I must not hide it from each other, and I hope to tell you the truth! Wenwei said: When Yi and others received the Ministry of War, they were dressed up and stood up. They traveled four or five hundred miles a day and night. Even the troops in the headquarters were not at a loss, and they became more and more ignorant of the beginning and end. Wenhua frowned and said: "The Lord Hu is still expected to be safe; if I die here, there will be a glimmer of vitality in the court's laws.As he said that, he knelt down and helped Wenhua up and said: I am in Su and Yang's incident. I hope it is particularly Wang Han. Wenwei said: I am in Su and Yang's two palaces, and I am open and upright. What should I not be able to deal with others? I just miss the small matters, so I should pay attention to it. After talking for a while, Wenwei said goodbye. Wenhua personally came to the sedan chair and saw it. He got on the sedan chair and went back.

Wen Wei went to Hu Zongxian's mansion again and Zong Xian invited him in. After receiving the ceremony at the hall steps, Wen Wei gave a greeting. Everyone sat down at Zong Xian and said: I'm leaving for autumn. I missed Jin Xianqi and was also begged for the sages of the sages. Yue Ge Te was promoted, and pointed out Gu and Lin, General Yu, Da Jianxun's achievements.

Lord Zhao and I don’t know what to do in the future, and we don’t know how to do the will? You must tell me the truth and open my arms. Wen Wei said: Just when Lord Zhao asked me, it’s better to say it directly. Teacher Zhao asked me directly. It’s reasonable and straightforward. Teachers can avoid it.

So he told me how Lin Run participated in Wenhua, how the emperor was furious, how the insulted Yan Zhongtang, how Xu Jie kept the report, and explained in detail Zong Xian: Can Lord Zhao and I both dismissal? Wen Wei said: How can we dismiss the position of the matter? We have already sent the Jinyiwei to send the Tiqi cavalry

It will be soon and late, and the teacher can take care of everything earlier! When Zong Xian heard this, he was so scared that he trembled all over and his face was dazed. After a while, he spoke to Wenwei: Xianqi was about to part with me last year, and he asked me to leave quickly. At that time, I thought that Lord Zhao would come to report my victory and told me in it. He also gave me the governor of Zhejiang to be greedy for titles and salaries, and love the scenery of West Lake. There are poetry everywhere, which tied my body. This is what I am old and stupid, and I don't check the situation.

As he said that, he burst into tears and burst into tears. Wen Wei said: The one who Lin Run is the one who is worthy of participating in. Mr. Zhao is only half of the teacher's sentence, so he must be guilty of any serious crime. The teacher was originally from the Academic Department and had not learned about military affairs. Even if the emperor is deeply aware of it, he will only be dismissed in the future.

Even if there is another punishment, I hope that the disciple will ask the emperor to be the best and quickly suppress the Japanese pirates. When the victory is made, I will only have a few words to explain to the teacher, and it will be foolproof. Zong Xian wiped his tears and bowed to Wen Wei: I hope the virtuous certificate will be successful quickly and save me from the dire straits. I am extremely lucky to just give it to the Ministry of Justice. Lord Zhao asked for money and moved me ruthlessly and clamped my stick. How can I take this old bone? You must teach me a great opinion. Wen Wei said: I only need to use Lord Zhao to Su, Yang in Su, and stripped the merchants and the people, and then pleaded the Governor Zhang again, and pretended to be military merits. He can tell him all the questions. The teacher can ask for a gentle question.

Zong Xian said: If the judge asked, why didn’t you participate in the report that day? Wen Wei said: The teacher only said that he would not follow the advice every day, but he was afraid of his power, so he did not dare to participate in the report. Zong Xian said: I am afraid of offending Master Yan. Wen Wei said: The teacher wants to save people from the well, and the disciples have no other plans this afternoon. He will check the military and horse ships. Let’s say goodbye to the present moment. He can tell all the families to reveal their words to Lord Zhao! Zong Xian nodded and said: I know you have official business, so I dare not force me to stay. After that, he sent it to the second gate and said softly: You save me for life! The meaning of teachers and students is the relationship between father and son. Wen Wei nodded and did not go and meet the salt courtyard again, and then went back to Yulindai and said: There are many important tasks to do today, why did you come here at this time? Wen Wei said: Being tied by Zhao and Hu, how can you go back early?Then he said the Q&A between them and Yu Dayou and Lin Dai laughed

Shao Ke, Wenhua and others returned one after another, and they all resigned. So Lin, General Yu Er went to the teaching ground to select people from land and land, and Wen Wei watched warships, armor, artillery and so on in the canal area.

Today, he stayed in Xielin and Yu and the others in the camp until the Sigu returned. They carried more than 19,000 land troops and 80,000 naval troops and only 50,000; the other old and weak were assigned to guard the cities of various counties and counties. Yu Dayou asked Wenwei: How many warships are there in total? Wenwei said: The armor and the flags are not complete, which is second. The warships are not strong, which is not easy to miss people's lives. I picked more than 1,200 from more than 2,800, and only 1,200 from more than 2,800. Although they are of different sizes, it seems that they can still be used as a general rule. Zhao Wenhua has all the money to eat. There are still strong ships with local civil and military officials? At this time, I was unable to handle it! I am afraid that I am not enough to use it, so I ordered three hundred to repair them and then to take it overnight. It is necessary to complete it one day tomorrow. Yu Dayou said: There are more than 1,500 of them, which is enough to use it.

At the fifth hour, the three of them finished their meal and ordered the central army to raise the drums and send the deputy, attendants, tours, guards and other officials of the waterway to ask questions. After a moment, the generals entered the army to meet Bi. Wen Wei ordered them to sit down and said: The two masters of the headquarters were ordered to pacify the enemy on the order, and they rushed to the post to the two stations. Even if one of the troops in the headquarters had not been brought, they might mislead the national affairs and cause the Japanese pirates to kill more county officials and civilians. Now they have seen that the army is in the water and army, and there are many old and weak diseases. The ships were damaged, and many people were unable to use them for a long time. Therefore, four out of ten were cut off each and only to respond to the enemy. The Japanese pirates besieged Jiangning. The rescue should not be slow. All the generals can control the Japanese pirates in the recent situation and military situation. We can also discuss the situation and the situation in detail. We can also consider the advance. Chen Mingyuan, the chief minister of the navy, bowed and reported: The Japanese pirates divided their ways to invade this year because Lord Hu became the governor of Zhejiang, and Yu each sea only added more than 500 soldiers to guard the enemy. Wen Wei said: What's the problem of more than 500 soldiers? And it was scattered in the mouths of the sea. It's no wonder that the Japanese pirates came and went to the land of no one. Lin Dai laughed and said: This is the merit of Lord Hu's dispatch and being a governor. Mingyuan said: Lord Hu had a great power in finding the thief. He handed Hangzhou over to the two departments and went to Jiangning to discuss the strategy of repelling the enemy with Governor Lu. Lord Lu reported to the capital. The court sent Lord Zhao to lead the troops to Zhenjiang overnight and went to Zhenzhou with Lord Zhao to raise troops to the vicinity of Changzhou. He heard that the Japanese pirates had captured Suzhou and urgently transferred the waters and army horses to Zhenjiang. Wen Wei said: This is because Changzhou and Suzhou are closer. If the Japanese pirates come, they will have to fight. Therefore, the Japanese pirates retreated to Zhenjiang and then retreated to Yangzhou. If the Japanese pirates arrive in Yangzhou, he will definitely retreat to Huai'an. If the Japanese pirates arrive in Huai'an, he will definitely cross the Yellow River in vain! After that, the laughing generals also smiled and said nothing.

Mingyuan said again:On September 27th, Lord Zhao and Lord Hu brought 50,000 naval troops. They met with the Japanese pirates in the river and the two armies had not yet met. Lord Zhao drove the boat back, and the generals retreated. The Japanese pirates were shot together, which injured countless soldiers. Then they all defeated the generals, and then they were stationed outside Zhenjiang City, and the two eastern provinces had troops stationed in the river. There were also soldiers Zhao in the city. If the two Hu were supervising the troops to return to the battle, they would still win or lose. Unexpectedly, the two adults led their troops to Yangzhou. He and the two eastern provinces also followed one after another. This was the place where the two prefectures of Changzhou and Zhenjiang were lost.The Japanese pirates also believed that Lord Zhao did not dare to fight again, and saw that he did not send troops to rescue the counties and counties. Therefore, he led the bandits from Lishui and Jurong to take the road, and attacked Jiangning and besieged Lord Lu, and did not go out of the city to fight. He defended each other day and night with the soldiers and civilians, repeatedly asked Lord Zhao for help. Lord Zhao's soldiers and pirates have not yet been attacked. He has not yet heard that the Japanese pirates have beautiful and very angry. He has mobilized tens of thousands of bandits from all over the city and attacked Jiangning for four days and nights. If a few days later, I am afraid that Lord Lu will not come, so I beg you to make a good plan as soon as possible!Lin Dai slapped the table and sighed: Hundreds of thousands of creatures in Jiangsu and Zhejiang provinces all died at the hands of Lord Zhao, which is heartbreaking! Yu Dayou said: I issued an edict in Huai'an, telling me that the central army was informed that hundreds of soldiers were found in detail. The day before yesterday, Yi and others returned one after another, and found that all the Japanese pirates gathered in Jiangning City. Chen Mingyuan said that he was in conjunction with his spies and was in danger. Even if he could not ease his life, all the generals were not allowed to ease. Who is not a court minister? But each of them pressed the camp and put the armor, equipment, ships, and artillery in place. We only advanced in the morning and evening. Those who were responsible should be punished. Once they found out, the court had its own military laws. The three of us dared not tolerate each other. All the generals agreed to retreat.

Dayou said again: I have a clumsy plan, and I will discuss it with my two brothers. Wen Wei and Lin Dai said happily: I hope to hear my brother's wonderful plan. Dayou said:The Japanese pirates were about the same kind of nature as Miao Man: if they win, they would sacrifice their lives to fight, if they would lose, they would ignore each other; if they only seek profit, they would ignore future troubles; although there were many people, they were finally a chaotic group of people, and it was hard to say that the disciplined thieves have accumulated all the thieves in Jiangning. He was a provincial capital, with gold and silk, and his children were hundreds of times as many as other counties. Although he was insatiable, he should have lost his will. If it was scattered in various prefectures and counties, we would kill each other in one place, one would have no soldiers, and two would have been killed? In the thief camp, there was Chen Dong and Wang Zhi, who were extremely strategic, and both of us Chinese. Whenever they robbed the state and plundered the palace, they were these two men in command. Seeing that Zhao Wenhua was so ruthless, he saw that the ministers used by the court were just like this, so he was not prepared for the key points and gathered all the thieves in Jiangning.

Although Zhao Wenhua was still in the war, it was actually a place where we had a successful battle. The military book said: "I was surprised and attacked without preparation." At this time, the second brother Lin was extremely brave and famous all over the world. We have selected more than 19,000 people, and can use 150 warships. The peddlers and sailors. Those who are good at crafting boats in the south must lead the river. Those who are more than 1,000 generals in the east must take horses. The rest of the army will be able to take horses. After the lights tonight, they will ride the boat straight to Nanjing to rely on the blessing of the emperor. If the wind is good at night, it will be more stable. The next day, the boat will be left on the shore. Although there are many thieves, I will see it as a dog or sheep. I will defeat the thieves in eight or ninety-nine years. When the thieves are in the city, I will open the door to meet the defeat of these people. I will not dare to scatter all the states and counties along the river.The enemy ships were crossing them to escape. In order to return to the sea, they were then in the riverside area. They led ten soldiers, squirrels, gambled, guarded, and prepared, and led ten people, each leading a thousand troops, ambushed and intercepted them on each important road, forcing him to enter the sea, and forced him to go to the Jiaoshan Road to the sea, and must not kill him too quickly. If it is too urgent, Yi and others will sacrifice their lives to fight. I am afraid that they will hurt our soldiers. Just keep the long-distance to kill him, so that he can get on the boat to get on the boat. Zhu's third brother brought 20,000 naval troops and intercepted me at the mouth of Jiaoshan, and 30,000 naval troops. The four formations of the four formations of the return, and the Japanese pirates will not die, and there are not many of them! On the one hand, they strictly guarded against all the sea pirates, so that the rest of the pirates had no way to return; on the other side, they raised their troops and attacked Chongming. There were always people who fled in various prefectures and counties. Who would not want to eat the flesh of the Japanese pirates and let him go there? Someone took him to kill him, and no one sent generals to send troops. The people were all soldiers and generals. What do you think?Lin Dai and Wen Wei were very happy and said: Brother, who has a wonderful idea, can be said to be unpredictable, and all the Japanese pirates are in their hands! Dayou said: There is another chapter, but it’s a pity that we have few soldiers, which is worrying. Wen Wei said: What else should I use, brother?

Dayou said: I think under Jiangning City, the thieves gathered together, with a total of 500,000, and 70,000 to 80,000 are necessary. The second brother of Lin only brought the river, and the east soldiers came to 19,000. If we win, we will achieve great success. If we are outnumbered, all our plans will be in vain! And the army used on the waterway cannot be reduced; if the Governor Lu is afraid and dare not open the city to send troops to support the troops, this great opportunity for victory and defeat is related to this, and it is not without worries! Lin Dai heard this and laughed: The Japanese pirates are at most tens of thousands, and he is in millions. Why am I afraid! I know how many people can kill him with my courage? However, the soldiers are defeated by my spirit, and I will be invincible. If I behead his head of the head, the rest of the people will be afraid, so I will be more than 19,000 people with me, all of them are Lin Dai and Governor Lu. It was not in my plan, so my brother just rest assured! Dayou said:I have no worries about my brother's courage! The three of them agreed, and Lin Dai said: The soldiers are the most powerful and quick. At this moment, the command will be sent to the river, the east, the horses and generals, and everything will be prepared. Zhu Xiandi can quickly select 150 strong large ships, and carry twenty horses and boats outside. It is also necessary to check the sailors on the river road for a long time. At this time, the time has been handed over, and I will be determined to get off the ship before the time comes.

After saying that, he hurriedly sent an arrow to the river. The east horse went to Jiangning to get up. Wen Wei personally went to choose a warship.

At that time, Lin Dai led his troops on the boat, Wang Jiangning, Wen Wei and Dayou sent Lin Dai up, and immediately told the navy to prepare warships and equipment. He waited for the order to conquer the two of them back to the mansion. The descendants would prepare ten people, each of whom led 1,000 troops to show their ambushing places. When the sun sets, they would secretly act with the five drums of this day. Dayou brought 30,000 naval troops to Jiaoshan. At the dawn of the sky, Wen Wei brought 20,000 naval troops and waited for the Japanese pirates along the river. It was just that the day of the confrontation was about to be implemented.

How can I be like Hu, Zhao, cowardly and mislead the military situation

Chapter 78: The three generals of Japanese pirates achieved great achievements, and the Wenhua and the four seas were beaten to celebrate the peace.

The word says:

Following the army, I went to Chongming City with my eyes full of swords and bloody rain. I learned how many things!

The emperor heard that Jie Jiayu was rewarded and punished. Pu's slander was speechless, and his body and head were different.

Right-click "Returning to China"

Let’s talk about Yimu Miaomei and Xin Wulang. After hearing Chen Dong and others’ guidance, they went to destroy Hangzhou again, and then destroyed Suzhou, Changzhou, and various counties and counties, defeated Zhao Wenhua and destroyed Zhenjiang.

Seeing that Wenhua commanded tens of thousands of soldiers and retreated to Yangzhou, no army or general dared to oppose him, and regarded the Chinese as nothing. Therefore, he planned to attack Jiangning provincial capital. His children must have more gold and silk than other counties for more than a hundred times more than that of other counties. If they attacked, they would be so wonderful that they would be able to send all the thieves from all walks of life. When he watched, it would take only two days at most that would be defeated. Lu Fengyi wrote a letter to express the damage to the city's destruction and the tragic killing of the Japanese pirates. All the current officials, the gentry in the city, were not divided into the noble and humble state, and they should protect their lives. They were not all planned for the national warehouse city.

In the palace of the vassal kings, all of them were helping each other. Everyone was determined to defend the enemy. Although the Japanese pirates were numerous, they could not succeed. Chen Dong and Wang Zhi were also wary of a rescuer. They sent people to inquire. Seeing Zhao Wenhua holding troops to defend Yangzhou, they knew that he was a terrified person. There were always millions of people. They measured that he did not dare to come again and saw that the court did not send troops to rescue him. The two of them were brave. They sent someone to inquire once a few days later.

That day, I was talking to Yimu. Xin Wulang traded the method of breaking the city. The bandit party reported: China had soldiers coming from the river and had already landed. Yimu said: How many people are there? The bandit party said: There are only 20,000 people from afar. Chen Dongdao: Why did it come so fast? I thought I had left overnight. Xin Wulang said: I'm afraid it's still Yangzhou. Zhao Wenhua sent him to rescue Yimu said: No matter who sent him, he divided his troops and half of the troops to siege the city, so that the city could not be rescued. I took him to meet the enemy and must kill him to the extreme. Xu Haidao: Yes! Let's all go and come.

So the order was sent to the order, and the thieves divided half of them, and they welcomed Lin Dai with Yimu Mimei. They rode horses and led their troops to look at the thieves from afar. There were no less than 50,000 or 60,000 people, but there were no teams. They held sharp blades in their hands and shouted, "We have only more than 10,000 people, and he has 50,000 or 60,000 people; if we allow him to kill with our soldiers, it would be impossible for the soldiers to have a lot of views in their hearts. You see, there is a red flag among the thieves, which is very different from the other banners of the thieves. I think the thief leader must be under this banner. You can arrange the troops and horses and line up. When he approaches, I will first enter the thief, kill his commander, and the thief will be killed. The rest of the thief will be daring!

At a moment, the thieves arrived together and pressed towards Lin Dai like a mountain. He shouted: A brave man, come with the town first! Before he finished speaking, there were more than a hundred soldiers and three or four generals. He agreed with a thunderclap. Each of the pegases rushed towards Lin Dai. The infantry followed him, but Lin Dai was the first to carry his halberd and into the bandit formation. More than a hundred people followed him.

The horse heads were everywhere, and the thieves were like wives and cracking, falling down and flashing to both sides, Miraculous eyes were at the big banner. With Wang Zhi, Xu Hai and the leaders urged the army to meet the enemy, suddenly saw the parties retreating and hiding. Suddenly, they saw a big man with golden armor, spreading a horse and dancing a halberd. There were hundreds of people and horses following behind, and they were anxious and together with the wind and fire. In an instant, the eyes were Miaomei and were shocked. Just as they were about to step forward, Lin Dai's halberd had arrived beside him, and hurriedly used a knife to separate the halberd. No matter how strong Lin Dai's halberd was, there was a crossing! A sound was already through his heart and hit the ground

Xu Hai led the thieves to raise their swords and slash them randomly. Lin Dai stirred up with a halberd and knocked down more than twelve or three hundred soldiers and soldiers together. He killed Xu Hai and Wang Zhi and threw them underground.

The thieves disappeared and saw the central army shaking again. They all knew that the chief general had made a mistake. They were panicked in their hearts when our army saw the flag falling. They knew that Lin Dai had succeeded. They all shouted that they were trapped in the battle. They all saw the Chinese soldiers and tigers. They all fell down as soon as they were spearheaded. They ran away in vain.

Xin Wulang was at the city and saw the party defeated, and he called the flag and the thieves fired cannons.

The Japanese pirates in the city all rescued the siege and rushed towards the enemy Xin Wulang led the troops to face Lin Dai. The leaders were stabbed by Lin Dai with a halberd and fought desperately. Lin Dai halberd was whipped and fell to the ground to attack. The thieves were timid and lost their commander. They fled to the river one by one, looking for their ships, Governor Lu and the civil and military soldiers. They could see clearly in the city. Seeing a golden armored general, they were invincible wherever they went, they wanted to open the door and send troops to meet him. Seeing that the thieves were very powerful, they dared not to meet the enemy. Now seeing the thieves running around, Lu Fengyi led the troops to attack two people and horses together, and only killed corpses were everywhere. The blood flowed from the plains, Lin Dai saw that the people and horses in the city were killed in all directions, so he led his troops to chase down the northwest river bank.

At a young age, Lu Fengyi also chased and killed him. When Lin Dai hurriedly sent someone to inform him, he took Fengyi to set up a boat and chased Fengyi in the river and said to the police: All the pirate ships are moored in the river, and the pursuit is at this time, so he has no time to get on the boat; for a young man, he will all escape. You can overwhelm Lord Lin, I don’t care about meeting, and I am willing to kill one, and I will avenge one to the people of Jiangsu and Zhejiang! After that, I beat the horse and urged the Japanese pirates to chase them.

The thieves ran many roads along the river bank, and watched their ships follow and save them. However, they were chased by the government army, and were not Lin Dai, so I remembered Yu Dayou's words of the poor bandits. Because Lu Fengyi refused to stop, he had to follow the Japanese pirates to run wildly. He heard a big cannon, and the men and horses lined up to block the thieves' way.

The thieves arrived in this field and fought desperately

During the battle, Feng Yi's men arrived, and they attacked each other, killing about 30,000 thieves in front and behind. Lin Dai, who was trampled on and killed, then arrived. While sending the front army to release the thieves, they were saved by others, and they were holding Governor Lu to dismount and meet each other. Feng Yi was very happy.

Lin Dai ordered three people to camp here to rest and make rice, Feng Yi said: It is great to rest with soldiers and generals, but I am afraid that the Japanese pirates will return to the sea and let him go, and he will still harm people in the future!

Lin Dai smiled and said: There were soldiers and generals ambushing at the mouth of the dry road; there were also heavy troops waiting to kill the thief, Master Wen Wei and Zhu, Master Yu Dayou, who was in charge of his affairs, where did he go? Feng Yi clapped and laughed and said: No wonder Master Zhentai was chasing the boat and chasing the river. It turned out that there were ambushing both sides of the water and dry road. If I had known it, I would have to cherish my troops and not chase it like this. He said: Lord Lin is so brave! When I was at the top of the city, when I was fighting, I saw the lord leading a hundred people and a horse straight into the thief formation. Since the flag fell, the thiefs were in chaos.

In a righteous manner, the army had already raised the army camp, and they sat in the same place, Feng Yi asked Zhao, Hu and the two of them were in Yangzhou, and they raised their troops to come to Nan. Lin Dai hid in this chapter and entered the capital. Yan Song hid and said, "The three of them led the troops. Today, Lu Fengyi heard that he was so happy that he clapped and laughed, and asked Lin Dai: "I am the second-class in the new subject. We all know his name, but I don't know how old he is?" Cup Dai said: He is twenty-two years old this year. Feng Yi was shocked and said: At a young age, he dared to do such a great cause. He will definitely be a famous minister of the country in the future! I am worried that if I had not ordered my nephew to participate in the report, I would have been afraid that the emperor might not know. I turned back and pointed to Jiangning and said: This city was only obtained by the thief sooner or later. When I was the censor, I also participated in Yan Song and almost lost my life.The two talked in the middle of the night, and the next day they were speculating, they led their troops to pursue them.

Besides, the Japanese pirates were killed by the official army and ran five or six miles. Seeing the pursuit soldiers getting farther away, they all went to the riverside, and there were only more than twenty sea boats. The thieves fought for the crossing, killing each other and killing each other for more than a few ships. The ships were all full, and even the spaces of the boats were ripped and the thieves were still pulling them. The boatmen cut off their arms with swords and cried out, and many people were crying. The earth was shocking, and the boats were still running on the river bank. There were too many people and heavy ships. A few people were also good at water. They rode ashore to run for their lives.At a moment, thirty or forty Japanese ships descended along the river, and they flew the thieves to the front and back. However, the will of heaven should be defeated. They had to break the wind and broke several ships, and injured many thieves who ran on the shore. Those who had not even got on board were tired, tired, hungry, died along the road, or could not act, were all killed by the official army, more than four or five thousand! As soon as the sky was clear, the pursuers arrived again, searched everywhere and surrendered, and they would kill them. Therefore, they slaughtered the officials and civilians in Jiangsu and Zhejiang too much, and the hearts of heaven and man were incompatible.

The thieves on the ship were walking, and suddenly heard the sound of the river. A cannon was filled with warships; artillery, rockets, and raindrops were used to fight Japanese pirates and arrows, and those who were caught in the river were damaged almost all. Those who were capsized in the river went to several front and back Japanese ships. Whenever they arrived at Wen Wei's waiting place, most of them were fled. When they arrived at the Jiaoshan area, they were smashed by Dayou's artillery company and were smashed by the Japanese pirates. They were seriously injured and were drifting with the flow in the water. They only lived for half a moment. The middle end of the waterway had not left a ship, and all of them were born.At the mouth of the sea, Dayou all had ambushed, and many fleeing thieves were killed. There were also many hiding thieves. After the official army left, there was no ship to cross. They were seen by the people. The people were willing to let him go, and their death was even more painful. The four military divisions who were not able to escape from the Japanese pirates were also killed by the official army. After Wen Wei received the merits, they distributed warships and sent generals to take the navy along the river to inspect the Japanese pirates and the whereabouts of the ships. Although the thieves had not obtained many Japanese ships, they got many Japanese ships and returned. They went to Zhenjiang with Wen Wei to report their merits one after another.

By the afternoon of the next day, Lin Dai and Fengyi arrived, and everyone gathered together in the same place, Fengyi was praised as Dayou's plan. Dayou also retreated and Fengyi said again: Lin Dai killed the thief and commanded the eyes of the thief commander Yi. Xin Wulang was the best among the tens of thousands of powerful gangs. Wen Wei destroyed all the Chou and made no difference. From then on, there will be no trouble with Japanese pirates in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. They are all the great virtues of the three great masters! Wen Wei said: I am the emperor who is willing to be a great blessing, and the generals have used their lives and succeeded by luck. How dare you be the adults to be too rewarded? He also said:Although the Japanese pirates were killed, many of them had not been exhausted. They still had many younger brothers and civil officials who were not familiar with military affairs. Now they discussed with all the adults: Japan is far away from the ocean, and it requires a large amount of money to destroy the national treasury. Chongming was originally the mainland, and now it is a place where Japanese pirates come and go. If they do not kill the remaining party and recover the national territory, a few years later, the thieves will definitely come back. Zhu wanted to invite two masters to seize Chongming. Lord Lu and I searched and killed the fugitive bandits in different directions. In each coastal areas, the An army general Yongxing guarded the two masters again and troubled the two masters. He quickly issued an edict and sent people to stop Zhili and Henan. The troops returned to our town to check the soldiers and reported the victory. The soldiers who had made meritorious soldiers will be reported to me after Chongming received their merits. I heard that the masters did not know. Do you think? Feng Yi said:Lord Zhu assigned the most! We all followed the proposal but did not need to be published in this chapter. I will definitely give another one to detailed the achievements of the three masters. Yu Dayou said: The navy we led is today, and we are waiting for work without any damage. Since we left Chongming, we should not slowly check the Japanese ships along the river, no less than 2,000, and we can choose half of them. I went to the sea with Lord Lin overnight. I thought the thieves might not know the information. Lin Dai said: What Lord Yu saw is very good, and it is reasonable to raise an army immediately. Zhu Wenwei said: I have another humble opinion: There are many Japanese pirates along the river, so I can send people to strip their clothes and armor and wear them all for our army. Then pick up their flags on the road and put them on the boat. The thieves in Chongming must think that they are of their own party. If they are not prepared, they can lead the crowd directly. It is not a matter of work! The two of them are in the throne, how about the uprising at noon tomorrow? Lu Fengyi clapped and laughed:This plan is indescribable! Our army can save endless energy. Guan Bao will enter Chongming City without any arrows. He will ask Wen Wei to issue an arrow and send soldiers to handle the matter at night. It will be decided that it will be two o'clock tomorrow. Because the army is fighting and working hard, Wen Wei ordered the officers to go out of the battle. He ordered five thousand soldiers inside and outside the city. He quickly took out the armor, helmets, and the flags along the river. He will only take more than a hundred poles. It will be enough to arrive at Qi at two o'clock tomorrow. Those who violate the mistake will be beheaded the central army and take orders.

After the meal, at the time of the second drum, Yu, Yu, and the governor, were in the water and land camps. The four men selected more than 100 strong and brave men. Yu Governor Lu Fengyi brought the generals and also selected more than 20 people and ordered the selected personnel. In the navy, each company selected 26,000 young and brave soldiers. In the Lu camp, four thousand were selected to match the Japanese pirates like fighting. They were scheduled to start from the Ming and Wu to go to Chongming to handle the operations. The next day, the soldiers were sent to the two hours of Chensi. The Japanese pirates were stripped of armor and the flags were handed over to Wen Wei at the gate, and ordered the accompanying soldiers to wear until Wu. Lin and Yu took their troops off the ship and went to Chongming.

Wen Wei and Feng Yi made a flaw in the book while compiling the book, while Wen and other officials from Jiangsu and Zhejiang Province, told the reasons for defeating the Japanese pirates, ordered the search and killing and fleeing the other thieves to be guarded by the coastal areas. After Chongming concludes his merits, he will arrange for Lu Fengyi to go to Suzhou, Zhu Wenwei to Zhejiang, and separately appease the murdered prefectures and counties Jieyin arrived in Yangzhou. Zhao Wenhua was so scared that he was shattered and said to the families: Why are they successful so quickly? Isn’t God’s will! Hu Zongxian liked it, and he was happy that Wenwei could save himself. Another day later, the Tiqi arrived and locked the two of them into the capital. The people of Yangzhou hated Wenhua to indulge in public and seek various public uses in the local area every day. Now he took it away, and the merchants in the city burned incense and celebrated.

Let’s talk about Lin and Yu, who led their troops to take advantage of the wind, arrived in Chongming in two days and nights, but the Japanese pirates collected and stored their children and gold and silk from last year and this fall. If Jiangning was broken, they would be satisfied. Once the general fortune returned to Japan, he would not be lucky to enjoy the Chinese things. Yu, Lin and the two led their troops to come. The Japanese leader, together with Chinese women and Qingjun children, drank and had fun, and the Japanese pirates inspected, saw hundreds of sea boats, sailing in the wind and flying, and they were very frightened! When they arrived near the boundary, they realized that they were their own ships, and their own flags, and quickly reported them in and all jumped together.Yue Huan, we went out of the city to welcome this time, our army had already arrived ashore, and the generals were killed, and the thieves could not dream of this day. Lin Dai and Yu Dayou led their troops to snatch the city first. The thieves were scared to the death. Lin Dai and others took action while ordering the soldiers to guard the doors and kill them. Those who arrived were killed. They also sent someone to order the soldiers who had not entered the city to surround the city and not let the thief Chongming people go. When they saw their own troops entering the city, they all held sticks, knives and axes to kill them. They also led the official army in the streets and alleys, Anguan Temples, searching for their own ships everywhere, and they all started to kill from Chen hour to early noon, and washed the thieves.

He also sent out generals to lead troops to search and kill local people in various townships and heard that the army was coming. Who would be willing to let go? Every household searched everywhere, pitiful all the thieves, and before they could be fully born, some people fled to the beach, and the ships were guarded by our army. Unless they jumped into the sea and searched everywhere for two days and nights, the generals handed over the orders

Lin and Yu showed their instructions to appease the people. The commission officials checked about 3,000 men and women in Jiangsu, Zhejiang who were plundered by the Japanese pirates. They all asked about the names of the local people and wrote books. They divided the men and women into two places to raise them. After the army returned, they sent officials to escort the ships to move them back to their hometowns and plundered the gold, silver, pearls, jade, and various goods, as well as antiques and treasures, and each piled up like mountains and forests. The two of them discussed: for six days, they decided to use gold, silver, pearls, jade, treasures, and antiques. They led five thousand navys to be the first to escort them; various goods, silk, and copperThe tin and other categories were commissioned to participate in the navy, and the deputy generals took 5,000 naval troops to conduct the second trip; the rest were commissioned to serve the guerrilla chiefs, etc., and the third escort was conducted, and the navy was conducted in 5,000 naval troops, and each warehouse was commissioned to conduct 10 military officers of all sizes, and each sealed number was checked; divided into three items, and moved them in one place in order to check the warehouse grain on board, and a total of more than 300,000 stones were raised and distributed to the people of the county; I waited for the new official to be re-appointed to the day to collect and manage the various items, and then I sent the officials of all sizes to the garage, and then gave the banquet to commemorate the hard work of the generals and awarded silver from the garage to the garage.

At the third update of the fourth day, a strong wind blew, and the roar of the sea water was like thunder.

After a moment, the world was dark, and all the soldiers were shocked; all the soldiers and commoners in the city were frightened, and they all said that the wind that had never happened had come to the five blows. On the fifth day of Qingming Festival, they opened the warehouse to carry it on the ship. Who would have thought that there was nothing left and quickly reported to Lin and Yu, who were very surprised.

Open each database, and the generals of the army were all lost in their expressions. Those who said that demons, gods and ghosts had robbed were not discussed. Yu Dayou said to the generals: This is the origin of the three drums of wind last night. It is because of the will of heaven. China and the Japanese pirates cannot get it! What is the benefit of saying it? It is just to stand up tomorrow. It turns out that Leng Yubing knew Lin Dai. Yu Dayou won the merits of Chongming and had this property. Therefore, he used his magical powers to return to the cave to help the poor people in the world.

On the sixth day, Lin and Yu kept officials to guard the emperor, led the generals to sacrifice to the gods, set off firecrackers and sailed on the boat.

When we were about to walk, a strong wind suddenly broke out, and the ships were blowing together and spinning on the water surface. The generals of the army shouted constantly in danger. Suddenly, they changed their scent, rolled up the ships and flew northwest. After a while, the fog was filled with great fog, and could not see the southeast, west and northwest. Only in the ears were heard, the sound of the water, and they roared together. Although they were brave, they could only pray devoutly and make wishes and kowtows. It was estimated that it would take eight or nine hours. The sky was clear and the moon was clear. The army was full of troops.Everyone waited and watched, and it seemed that there was a city and a boat was approaching. Looking closely, it was the east gate of Hangzhou. I didn’t know which sea port came here. It was also colder than ice. Zhilin. Yu and the other two had a bad journey. When they arrived in Shen, they would have a hurricane. The hurricane was very different from other winds. At the same time, they were in chaos on the east, south and north. When the boats and boats encountered, they were all broken. Yu Bing was afraid that they would hurt the Chinese soldiers, so they ordered Lian Chengbi to rescue them. The sending army to Hangzhou was just too brave, which made the public bear infinite danger.

Besides, the people outside the city of Hangzhou, soldiers Luo patrol the same city. When they saw hundreds of sea boats, they all thought that the Japanese pirates were coming again. Wen Wei was settled in Hangzhou. He lived in the governor's office and heard the news that the Japanese pirates were coming. He quickly pulled them out of the jail and issued an arrow to inform the military and civilian officials of the city. They all defended the city. They immediately stirred up a city, Lin Dai sent people to the city to shout, "The city either set off firecrackers or fire arrows, and they could not move forward. Yu Dayou said: No wonder he, Shuangli waited until dawn, what's the point? Wen Wei sat on the city in the middle of the night. When it was dawn, he realized that it was Lin. Yu and the two brought their troops back. He was very happy and led their officials to the ship outside the city to meet Lin Yu and the two of them first talked about the risk of the sea breeze today, and they could hardly meet each other. The generals of the army were like dreaming. Somehow, they went to the city of Hangzhou. They wanted to meet with their brother. They also explained in detail the killing of the thieves and everything.

When did Wenwei arrive in Hangzhou? Wenwei said: Since the two brothers raised their troops, Lord Lu and I have also separated and returned to Jiangning, sent civil and military officials to handle the local affairs of the Jiangnan area. Yesterday, I came to Hangzhou in Suzhou to investigate the local affairs of the county and county. After only 11th, I was unwilling to see that the two brothers had already received their merits and returned to China. It was a great joy! But when we entered the city together, we would rest for a few days, the soldiers were tired, so we should also let them rest. I immediately sent the official to the post to report to Lord Lu. Lin Dai said: I don’t know if there are any injuries in the number of ships? After we find out, we will enter the city. Wenwei said: Only three or four commission officials can handle it immediately, so why do we need to investigate it personally?After saying that, we went ashore together, rode our horses into the city, and went to the Governor's Yamen Wen Wei to hold a banquet. We asked Chongming to congratulate our great officials three days later, and sent all the navy back to the town. The Japanese ships were left in Hangzhou to transport them and robbed them of men and women.

After a few days, all the civil and military officials were eliminated and found that the county and county were killed in the province. After the war, the warehouse was empty, Wen Wei had to extract silver and rice, and sent officials to investigate the number of men and women in the household to provide relief separately. He would only report to Lu Fengyi in the future. The Zhejiang people were very grateful.

All things were settled, and the three of them took a boat to Suzhou Fengyi to welcome him, entered the city to congratulate merits, and talked about their affairs. They also had a public book, and also wrote another book to listen to the three people's merits, Wenwei added another book to the merits of Zhao Wenhua and Yan Maoqing, and other things, and pretended to be a fake military merit.

It is also explained that the emperor met Zhu Wenwei and others to report this chapter for the first time. The emperor was very happy and immediately passed on the Nine Emperors of Qi: Zhu Wenwei, Lin Dai, and Yu Dayou arrived in Yangzhou for three days. On the fourth day, they were divided into two groups of land and water, and they were unintentionally advancing. Zhao Wenhua had 80,000 naval troops, 30,000 people from the river and east to defend Yangzhou. I also knew very well that it was not to protect Yangzhou, but to protect himself, I was afraid that Japanese pirates would come to kill him! The losses of Jiangsu and Zhejiang provinces and the harm of creatures were all damaged by Zhao Wenhua, and they said it was hated! Yan Song, the former reporter said that the people of Jiangsu and Zhejiang looked very grateful to Zhao Wenhua, and I did not understand what the people of Jiangsu and Zhejiang wanted to do this? Yan Song heard it, and his heart was like a thunderous and asked the ministers again: Did Zhao Wenhua get it? The official of the Ministry of Justice reported: Ji Chengti's cavalry responded, and thought he would arrive only sooner or later. Emperor Ming said:Zhu Wenwei and others, and Yu Wenhua commanded 80,000 naval troops, only 50,000, He and Dong were 30,000, and only 19,000 taels of general headquarters were not used, but were still the soldiers commanded by Zhao Wenhua.

One day and night, killing tens of thousands of thieves on the water and land, making everything go away, and succeeding. It is necessary to be careful when choosing a general in the future! And even more gratifying is that the plan of defeating the Japanese pirates was caused by Yu Dayou and Wen Wei, and Lin Dai led more than a hundred people under Jiangning City. First, he rushed into the bandit formation and killed the thief commander Yiwei among tens of thousands of people. After catching the banner, he killed the thief deputy commander Wulang. This was not the power to tilt the mountain and carry the tripod, and he could not perform this wonderful achievement! After the thief's head left, the thief's bandits collapsed and Lu Fengyi opened the city to meet him, and chased him day and night. This shows how the civil officials could do this.

The preservation of Jiangning will not be broken for more than a month. Feng Yi's achievements can be the same as Zhu Wenwei and Yu Dayou.

Carving Lin Dai, Yu Dayou, has gone to Chongming, and he thought of returning to the merits, and he was also referring to Xu Jie to support him. It can be seen that loyalty is the governor of the country and wait for the Jieyin to arrive again. I issued another edict. The ministers said their heads and said that they would go out and celebrate only Yan Song. Although they were smiling at the powerful, they were so sad that they felt so sad that they were not allowed to be sent to Wenhua. Zong Xian was about to be sent to the Ministry of Justice Yan Song immediately asked the Minister of Justice Xia Bangmo to ask for friendship with the officials of the Ministry of Justice. He also sent someone to prison and comforted the two of them.

In less than four or five days, he received the merits from Chongming, and Lu Fengyi and Zhu Wenwei were in vain to the two provinces. This chapter was issued an order: Lu Fengyi conserved Jiangning, and tried his best to add the prince's tutor, and gave him python robes and jade belts. He was a son who supervised the study and was promoted to the admiral, and he was promoted to the admiral, and added the military gate of Jiangnantong Province, governed the various towns, stationed in Zhenjiang, and defended the various departments of Haikou Zhu Wenwei immediately appointed the governor of Zhejiang, and held the rank of provincial military gate, governed the various towns, and defended the various departments of Haikou Yu Dayou was promoted to the admiral, stationed in Datong Prefecture, Shanxi, held the rank of provincial military gate, and controlled the rank of provincial military gate, and controlled the rank of provincial military gate, and held the rank of provincial military gate, and held the rank of provincial military gate, and held the rank of provincial military gate, and held the rank of provincial military gate, and held the rank of provincial military gate, and held the rank of provincial military gate, and held the rank of provincial military gate, and held the rank of provincial military gate, and held the rank of provincial military gate, and held the rank of provincial military gate, and held the rank of provincial military gate, and held the rank of provincial military gate, and held the rank of provincial military gate, and held the rank of provincial military gate, and held the rank of provincial military gate, and held the rank of provincial military gate, and held the rank of provincial military gate, and held the rank of provincial military gate, and held the rank of provincial military gate, and held the rank of provincial military gate, and held the rank of provincial military gate, and held the rank of provincial military gate, and held the rank of provincial military gate, and held the rank of provincial military gate, and held the rank of provincial military gate, and held the rank of provincial military gate, and held the rank of provincial military gate, and held the rank of provincial militaryThe lecturer was appointed as the prince's prince and granted Xu Jie, Zhu Wenwei, Lin Dai, and Yu Dayou each had python clothes and jade belts, and he had other officials who were rewarded by the land and water. After Lu Fengyi and Zhu Wenwei reported to the day, he would issue an order to promote the revision. The second book was Zhu Wenwei's report to Zhao Wenhua, who was ordered to supervise the troops last year, so he asked for local officials to cheat gold and silk and antiques along the way in Zhili. He was reincarnated and bribed in Yangzhou and Suzhou, accumulated merchants' silver and silver, collected ships and horses, and also counterfeited military merits. He also participated in Yan Maoqing's tenure in the Salt Court, and was extravagant and illegal. He also sent Zhao Wenhua to collect gold beads, antiques, and embezzled salt courses for Zhao Wenhua.

Emperor Ming read the report and became more furious. He ordered: Lu Fengyi, the governor of Jiangnan, to take Yan Maoqing into the capital, confiscate his hometown and serve two furniture in the central government, and to investigate and send the local area in detail, imprison the old and young men and women, and do not let anyone be imprisoned with Zhao Wenhua to submit to the Ministry of Justice, and to be severely interrogated. He heard the conviction and heard Hu Zongxian again. Wen Wei tried his best to excuse him, saying that he was originally a scholar and did not know about the matter of bribery. After Emperor Ming read it, he did not investigate it. He remembered that Lin Run had participated in the report of Zhao Wenhua, and was a brave young official. He followed the order: Promote Lin Run to the military department to serve as a minister and inspect the local affairs of Jiangnantong Province.

The decree was given. Xu Jie, Lin Run, and Zou Yinglong were all very happy. Only Yan Song and his son were afraid of the civil and military affairs of the court. Who didn’t know that Zhao Wenhua and Yan Maoqing were Yan Song’s capable subordinates?

Now, two of them fell down. If he left his left and right hands, the officials of the Ministry of Justice were very angry when they saw Emperor Ming, and they would not dare to rely on Yan Song's face to seek fraud. The two officials of the two governments, Shangshang and the common people asked about the truth. After a few days, Yan Maoqing was released and more than 400,000 taels of salt deception were found. They also pulled out the salt inspector Yuan Chun and jointly accepted the bribes of Hu Zongxian and the Ministry of Justice Zhao Wenwei, and also did not know the truth.The three-character exclusion, and the Emperor Ming was furious and led Zhao Wenhua to Suzhou to behead him; his son Zhao Yisi and his wife and daughter were both in a smoky place, and he always served as a soldier in Yangzhou. His son was sent to Yangzhou forever. His wife and daughter were sold to others as slaves. Yuan Chunjie went to Yangzhou to behead him, and he also ordered the confiscation of furniture. Before the Ministry of Justice, he had two white turtles from nowhere. A white deer came to the Ministry of Justice to dismiss him. He also followed the order to follow the instructions of Zhao Wenhua since he entered the Ministry of Justice. He was worried day and night, and a sore on his stomach was swelling and swollen. He cried all night, and his belly was shattered, and his five internal organs were dying. People in Jiangnan heard him and sent him to Suzhou to behead him, and every family burned incense to celebrate. There were many people who wanted to cut his flesh when he came, hoping that he would die in Changzhou after he arrived. Before he was killed, the people were not happy.

Governor Lu Fengyi was annoyed that he was trying to deceive merchants and civilians in Jiangnan, and he was able to strengthen his troops, which led to the fall of Su, Chang, Zhenjiang and other prefectures. The original decree of the fifth order was said, Fengyi actually beheaded him and passed the first order. The people of Suzhou felt a little comfortable.

Zhu Wenwei stole the Japanese pirates from the men's wife and transported them back from Zhejiang's official Yu Chongming. Jiangnan people entrusted Lu Fengyi. Zhejiang people took their relatives to claim their marriage and were not allowed to be fired. They asked to transfer warehouses and grain to help the locals who were fired. They also asked for kindness to avoid owing money and grain for many years. They also rewarded Zhang Jing's victory and the fallen army generals were approved by the emperor. Zhejiang people were grateful to him for cutting off their bones.

Lin Guifang, the general of Huaiqing, saw Lin Dai's title of honor, so he surrendered to retire. Emperor Ming knew that he was Lin Dai's father. He issued many gentle orders, rewarded and garments, and was given the title of Prince Taibao's Minister of War, allowing him to retire. He met Lin Dai at that time. Lin Run was in Jiangnan at this time. He was invited to the Zhenjiang Yamen for retirement. He did not visit the mountains and rivers every day, and the guests were all over the place to watch the show Zhu Wenwei was invited to visit West Lake every year. He stayed for one month or two months without waiting for the old man.

Besides, Leng Yubing said to Lian Chengbi and others: The Japanese pirates in Jiangsu and Zhejiang have been pacified, and there are 80 to 100 people who are freezing and hungry. Although the court has grace, how can a man be able to lose his place? I took property in Chongming to provide reasonable relief to the poor. I will enter the Houdong at this moment. You must not disturb me after a hundred days. I will allow you to see me and I can handle this matter.

After saying that, I went into the cave and sat in a meditation, used the clone method to transform into thousands of Taoists, and used the dispersed silver and other things. Not only did the enemy's localities in Jiangsu and Zhejiang have been completely relieved, but there were many poor and unreliable people in the world who were favored and could not live within a million lives. It took about three months to complete.

Buxie waited until he saw the money and property, and he had nothing left. He saw Yu Bing coming out of meditation and asked, and only then did he know that he was using the clone method to establish this great merit. Everyone was convinced by Bing and told the ape Buxie to do the following: I will send you a letter to you, and you can write a letter to you. You can go to the outside of Wannian County, Guangxin Prefecture, Jiangxi Province to demolish and review the work, and return to the cave to pay my order. Buxie will take the order and go to the clouds.

After a successful Japanese pirates, Jieyin reported to Di Xinning

Wenhua's belly cracks hang on the head, millions of disasters praise the saint's bright

Chapter 79 Ye Tiren recommends his brother-in-law during the meal, and Zhou Xiaoguan plays with his beautiful mother under the window

The word says:

The red clouds dissipate and the river waves are small, and the wind and waves are now resting. He brags about protecting himself and how much does it benefit you privately

Both men and women are beautiful and beautiful. Their eyebrows and eyes are waving and affectionate through the window. I think I have gone back early. When did you miss it?

Right-click "Remembering Old Friends in Taoyuan"

It is said that since Chen Xiang saved his life from Jin Buchang in the canal, he also gave him more than a hundred taels of silver and a donkey in a Dezhou store. He was grateful to Jin Buchang in the Jing Xiaoxing overnight. That day, he arrived at the boundary of Wannian County, Jiangxi Province, and found a hotel to rest.

The next day, I asked the whereabouts of Ye Tiren, a Confucian scholar in the county, and someone said that he had been with him. At the western end of the Confucian Temple in the east of the county, a black gate was Chen Xiang. He saw two fighters sitting and talking to Chen Xiang and said: I bothered me and said that he was Master Ye’s close relative. He came from the northern Zhili to visit him. The fighter said: "Sir, your surname is yours? Chen Xiang said: You don’t have to ask me your name, you just say that you just want to tell me, and that's all you can tell me.

In a righteous manner, I saw Ti Ren's old family member Zhu Qing, and walked out from inside. When I saw Chen Xiang, I was shocked and said: Where is the uncle coming from? Chen Xiang gave a wink. Zhu Qing understood and led Chen Xiang into the guest room. He rushed into the inner courtyard. He told Ti Ren and his wife that Miss Chen knew that Miss Chen heard his brothers arrived. She was shocked and happy that Ye Ti Ren was a very timid person. Chen Lian asked about the rebellious Dharma. He had known for a long time. He also appeared in the Ministry of Commerce and arrested Chen Xiang everywhere. After hearing this, he couldn't help but change his face and became scared. He couldn't speak. Miss Chen understood what his husband meant and said: You don't have to doubt, my brother is your closest relative, so you won't take him in. He was taken away by someone when he went out and would pull you. I'm not afraid that you won't become a traitor! By then, people can't do it, and the ghost will change! Ti Ren had nothing to do, and asked Zhu Qing: Did someone see my uncle? Zhu Qing said: There were only two doormen outside asking my uncle's name. My uncle refused to say it, but the villain brought his uncle in. Now in the study, Ti Ren said: Someone asked after that, and he said it was my cousin, you should invite someone!

After a while, Chen Xiang came in and saw his sister crying in the rain for a long time. He first bowed to Ti Ren, and then bowed to Miss Chen to Miss Chen, and Ti Ren, who cried in a panic, shouted: You can't cry, you can't cry! Don't cry with me, it's not stubborn!

Chen Xiang sat down in the room, and the brother and brother wiped the tears. Miss Chen asked him the reason for his father Chen Lian's murder. Chen Xiang told him carefully about the sadness, and the two started crying again.

Tiren pulled and pushed the other side, hoping to cut off the lips of the two people, and she was so furious that she didn't cry. Fang Xiuci said that Jin Buchang was giving silver words to his life. Miss Chen said: There was a good man who was generous and loyal in the world, and did not avoid disasters. If you met your brother-in-law when you jumped into the river, nine out of ten would drown! Tiren said: I am a plan for everyone to protect my family, I hope it will not be broken. According to you, I am not disgusted with Ling Brother coming? While packing the food, I walked outside, and took the door and bought a new servant, cooking with the kitchen, and carrying water. They specially confessed their love and said: The one who came just now was a cousin, not a relative, you all need to understand. After saying that, he entered the inner room and told Chen Xiang to change his surname to Ye, and called him eldest brother, Miss Chen's sister-in-law to see that both of them agreed, so he relaxed his arms a little.

Miss Chen is the first time she arrives, and she wants to buy some meat every day to eat body genitals. All year round, only meat can be seen after the sacrificial period. It is not the first and fifteenth day, if she buys tofu, she will be angry. Chen Xiang stays for five days. After eating two and a half pounds of meat, cabbage and tofu, she has made several pounds of body genitals. Although it is hard to say, she really can't stand it in her heart. She brows day and night, and she wants to settle down with the servants at home. She doesn't know what he has to do. She is afraid that she will show her strength. She is afraid that Shen Xiang has taught her. She is not inconvenient. She thinks that Shen Xiang has taught her a lesson a few days ago. She said happily: Recently, the local gentry Zhou Tong asked me to pay attention to a knowledgeable teacher and teach him that Zhou Lian, Zhou Tong, who was 600,000 taels of furniture. She was a candidate doctor. Chen Xiang has lost his wealth. He has a very heavy net worth, so he only pays for cooking, and even I am fine.

Thinking of this, I rushed in and asked Chen Xiang: You have taught me a few days ago, but what can I teach college students and elementary school students? Chen Xiang: Both students from all over the world have taught Ti Ren: I think your eight-legged essay is good? Chen Xiang: I also said a few random sentences, but it is not clear. Ti Ren said: I will give you a question at this moment, and you can do one

Chen Xiang said: If I must be fooled, I will do it. Ti Ren did not refuse and was very happy. He said it out loud. A sentence that came unintentionally. Chen Xiang integrated the classics and history in his belly, and was also very talented. These questions were often taken. They were asked to pass paper and pen. When there was no meal, they even gave Ti Ren a photo to Ti Ren. Ti Ren was the third person who passed the provincial examination. They were born in the eight-legged two characters, and they were all in line with each other. They were both very good at the same time. They were only given the same words as the eight-legged characters. They were very good at taking the imperial examination. They were not recommended and missed. They were also poor. They were the teaching position and knew that there was no Jinshi in their destiny. Therefore, they didn't even pay the expenses. They were a famous land in Tongzhou, Jiangxi Province. Now that Chen Xiang was quick to write, they planned to do this question difficult. He held Chen Xiang's words in his hand, and said in his heart: This kid finished so quickly, and he didn't know what he was talking about. After reading the lecture, I kept saying it. I saw it again and nodded and praised it for reading it all. I laughed and said: Changming is vast and prosperous, and the words of the father-in-law on that day. I have seen a lot of words. The logic is correct, and it is not as good as you. It’s a pity that you are in trouble, and you only seek the duality of the earth that will make you understand.

I was afraid that Chen Xiang would do this question every day, so I read a question casually: Even though I couldn’t catch fish, I took Chen Xiang to do it and said: I did it, it would be fine, why did I get the test again? Ti Ren said: Don’t worry. Chen Xiang would be more and more effortless in doing this question. I immediately read it. He danced and said to Miss Chen: Let me accomplish a great thing! Miss Chen said: What big thing can be accomplished?

Tiren then explained what Zhou Tong asked a few days ago and said: But I always read the words of his son. Every year, there are always fifty or sixty taels to give me, as well as clothes, boots and hats.

If I recommend my brother, he will not need me for my relatives, and I will not say that I can do it.

Miss Chen said: This is a great move! I am afraid that he has hired someone, so I missed the opportunity.

Tiren said: I still read the articles of his son, so where did he hire someone?

As long as you ask someone, you should also ask me for some advice. Chen Xiang said: Zhou Tong admires his sister this time. I think he is also a very knowledgeable person. Ti Ren smiled and said: What is his knowledge? He just carved his son with his eyes. He just finished his writing. Every time he wrote, he still had some clues. He talked about the characters in a simple way. However, if you study hard, you don’t have to worry about not being a senior student. Just ask the teacher to teach him. Miss Chen said: Since he is not good at father and son, what else can you recognize? Why did you test my brother two or three times? Ti Ren said: Although his father and son are not good at, the sincerity of his family members is good at writing. I am afraid that my brother will be inappropriate. They reposted it and resigned me back, and even my face was finished. Miss Chen said: It’s not too late, you will go now. Ti Ren said: It’s still early today, so I will go. Then I will go to Zhou Tong’s house.

By the time of sunset, Miss Chen was still not back, she was very worried that things would not work.

After the final update, Ti Ren came back half drunk and raised his hand to Chen Xiang first and said, "Congratulations!" Miss Chen said, "Are you successful?" Ti Ren said, "As soon as I arrived at his house, I kept me for a meal, but it was a very rich banquet. I would like to praise my knowledge. Are you afraid that he will not succeed?" She has already booked it on the second day of next month. The scholarship is 160 taels a year, and the two seasons of clothes will be given fifty taels today, as a supplementary fee. As he said, he took out the silver from his arms and placed it on the table and said to Chen Xiang: You have to go to his house and have enough food and clothing. What's the use of these repairing gold? It's better to pay them all and let your poor brother-in-law buy some rice to eat, wouldn't it be nice? Chen Xiang said: I was a person who survived for a long time, but I was not hungry or cold, so I had to have a place to settle down! What's the use of cultivating gold? I also had dozens of taels of silver from Jin En to me, so I always stayed with my brother-in-law. After hearing this, Ye Tiren, his favorite heart blossomed, and then went out to say to Zhu Qing: From now on, add six taels of meat to eat with my uncle every day; if there is still no meat left, you can only buy four taels of meat like this, and you must pay attention to it. After giving instructions, I came in and said to Chen Xiang: There is another important thing, don't forget it until the date. I have told your boss that you are my cousin, and your name is Xiang Ren, you must remember it in your heart! Chen Xiang Weiwei

The next day, Chen Xiang took out the 64 taels of silver from his luggage, gave it to Tiren, and gave it to him Tiren, and accepted it with the donkey he rode. He said, "You send me the donkey today, it's mine. I said, "I'm not afraid of it. I don't need to eat it for a few days. I'm not sure if I'm going to eat it sooner or later. I'll get a few taels of donkeys, and it's better to subsidize it." Chen Xiang smiled at Miss Chen and said, "You're a scholar, how can you love money to this point?" He said, "The Zhou family is a rich man. When my brother comes to his house, his clothes and bedding are normal, he will underestimate my brother just gave you the 60 taels of silver. You can't collect it, so I bought clothes and bedding with my brother! Tiren shouted: It's no longer a word! Whose poor family still cares about clothes and bedding? The poorer the more respected people are. The couple yelled about the sixty taels of silver for two days, but Ms. Chen took the initiative to buy everything. They asked two tailors to make it a good deal. Tiren was almost in pain.

On the first day of the lunar month, Zhou Tong's family first gave two invitations. On the second day of the lunar month, they came to visit Ti Ren and sent Chen Xiang to the hall. Zhou Tong led his son Zhou Lian to pay tribute to him. He set up a banquet to treat Ti Ren and went home after returning home. Since then, Chen Xiang has taught Zhou Lian. The whole family is called Chen Xiang as Master Ye.

Although Wannian County is a small county, the atmosphere is not very valuable at this time, and the family is the first family. Whenever Zhou Tong asked, he said that he was a stinky copper doctor and met Zhou Tong. Zhou Tong heard it in his ears and hated the four words "stinky copper doctor" in his heart. Because he saw that his son Zhou Lian was born with a smart and elegant person, he planned to be a stinky copper doctor in his heart. He wanted him to be a stinky copper doctor. Although he paid 1,000 taels of silver a year to ask for a teacher, he was willing, but he was afraid that his son would not be able to teach him. He first hired a juren, named Zhang Siku, and he was also a knowledgeable person to teach Zhou Lian. He only taught him for more than a year. When he arrived in Guangxin, Zhou Lian was only eighteen years old at that time, and somehow he entered the school. Zhang Siku got 4,500 taels and 500 taels Xie Yi Zhou Tong was extremely proud. Who would have thought that Zhang Siku passed the Jinshi and became a Hanlin Zhou Tong was disappointed. He knew that Ye Tiren was a famous scholar in Confucianism for a long time, so he didn't even ask for a teacher. He was afraid that his son would only teach Tiren to read the text. Now he invited Chen Xiang, and planned to do Tiren. I asked him that he was a scholar, but he was a little unbelievable. He was afraid that his knowledge would be shallow and taught his son badly. He had to use the test of everyone to lead the children of his county to lead the children of his family. He started a literary meeting, and he met with the essay six times a month, taking turns to manage the meals. The family was poor, or four or five people were taking care of the time, seven or eight people were taking care of the time; but Zhou Tong's family did not take turns, and he was in charge of the three meetings every month, and he did not restrict the place. Even though he was a temple, he also went to do writing meetings for two or three times. Tong was a reviewer who reviewed Chen Xiang and explained it very well. Moreover, he was a brother of Master Ye in this school, and more people were joining the society.

On this day, the old tribute student in the west of Wenchang Pavilion in this city, Qi Qi's family also had food to eat, but because he only knew how to study and did not know how to operate, he gradually became insufficient. However, he was straightforward, not only did he not do anything that was not polite, but he never said that he had two sons. The eldest son was called Qi Keda, and he was 24 years old and had not yet entered school. The second son was only eight or nine years old and was called Qi Kejiu. He also had a daughter named Huiniang, who was twenty years old and was still handsome. He was more than ten years old and had a very beautiful family. He had to add some points outside of ten, and he was very smart and could speak in his eyes. Qi Keda was also in the meeting. The students and children came to Qi Qi's family early in the morning to come up with two questions. Everyone sat down with their own tables, and they picked up their pens and grind ink.

There are yards in front and back of the family room, with windows in front and back. The windows in front of the courtyard room are all high and high. The windows in the back of the courtyard room are all closed. It is also for him to pass through the inner courtyard. Zhou Lian said that he had passed by Chen Xiang to join the meeting today. At the northwest corner of the rear window partition, he faced the window partition and wrote words in front of the window partition.

When the daughter of Qi Gongsheng was heard, Hui Niang, she heard that all the students were all in the room, and she had the idea of ​​shooting the screen and watching the old Gongsheng move outside. His mother Pang's kitchen packed food and walked out of the inner courtyard to the north window of the courtyard. She went to the middle to dig the window paper with her fingertips, and looked around: she saw that there were fifty or sixty. Although there were many young people, her eyebrows, eyes, mouth and nose were settled, and there were a few white faces, none of them handsome, and she had many problems on her head and face.Outside the north corner window, I also dug the window paper. After looking at it, I always looked at it. My heart never turned around and went out the northwest corner window. I also dug the window paper and looked at it. This time, I looked at Zhou Lian's face, and my eyes were swaying. I could not help but jump. I was willing to give up? I dug a big hole in the window paper and used my left and right eyes to take a closer look at Zhou Lian holding a pen, staring at her eyes, trying to calculate the literature and science, but suddenly turned around and saw a snow-white face outside the window. It flashed for a moment, but disappeared. I thought to myself:This must be Qi Gongsheng's inner family peeking at us, so he threw it away. Why did Hui Niang feel that she couldn't bear to give up, and came to look at her again? Who would think that Zhou Lian had two eyes and also paid attention to the hole. When he looked at her, Hui Niang shrank back again. Zhou Lian wanted to calculate: He looked at me all the time, wouldn't I allow me to look at him? He stood up, looked out the window through the table: Seeing a big girl who was neither fat nor thin, neither high nor low, as beautiful as a flower, standing outside the half-face window and looking under the fragrant skirt, it was also matched with the surroundings, thin little Xiao Zhui's soul and killing a pair of small golden lotus, which is really Luo Shen Linfan. If Xi Shi was born, Zhou Lian had not looked at her. After seeing it, he felt that her ears sounded, and her heart was numb and itchy; the pen in her hand was hanging on the table.

When he was in a daze, a boy came over and slapped his shoulder and said: What are you looking at? Zhou Lian hurriedly turned around and replied: I think how many hospitals will be left behind him?

Tong Shengdao: There is "Paimao Lianru" in the "Book of Changes", how to write the word "Ru"?

Zhou Lian said: The word "Like" under the grass head is that Tong Sheng left. Zhou Lian hurriedly looked out the window. Ji Ran Wu sat on the chair and slapped the table: This slave who could not enter the school for ten thousand years will kill people! In the midst of resentment, a pair of handsome eyes outside the window came again. Zhou Lian also greeted the white face with his eyes. Suddenly, Xianxian's two fingers reached in, pulled a large piece of the window paper, and placed his handsome face straight in front of the window. The two of them had four eyes and looked at each other fiercely.

Just as they were tragic and were getting lost, someone heard someone shouting: Brother Zhou! Brother Zhou! Zhou Lian quickly turned around and saw Wang Yuexu, who was studying in the same case as him at the third table, asked with a smile: Is the first article over? Let me take a look! Zhou Lian said: I have just finished two questions, but I can't read it! He saw Wang Yuexu laughing and said: You must have wonderful sentences, but I don't want to teach me to read it! As he said, Zhou Lian squeezed out of the crowd, and now he was so angry that he was so angry! He saw him coming, picking up Zhou Lian's manuscript, reading it, nodding, and chanting in his mouth, saying: Your writing is always vivid, and I mean that I am not as pure as the words and sentencesAs he said that, he took it out of his sleeve. Zhou Lian saw that Zhou Lian had to take it. Seeing that the article was over, there was a heartfelt thought? He looked at it roughly, but he was full of praise: What a wonderful text! Very good, very good! Wang Yuexu pointed to the back and said: These sentences are not good, I mean to change him. Zhou Lian replied casually: Change it. Wang Yuexu said: When I change it, you can read it again. After that, he walked out with his shoulders and arms rubbed.

Zhou Lian hurriedly looked out the window and saw that the handsome girl didn't know where she was going.

He poured his body onto the chair and cursed: This slave who was tired of things killed me! This is a rare opportunity in his life, and he was shocked to be disgusted by him! He hurriedly looked out the window again, and there was something there? What kind of heart is there to write? He couldn't help but think: This person is not Qi Gongsheng's daughter, or his girl is such a nerd, and there is such a life-threatening immortal in his family? Isn't that a big deal? He wanted to figure it out, and stood up and looked out the window again, and even the figure sat down. He said: Isn't it even more out? He thought: Is it better to be a woman in my room, and if compared with this daughter, he will become a living ghost! He thought: My parents only gave birth to me, and I have hundreds of thousands of dollars in the family, so I will give up 100,000 taels of silver, so I don't have to worry about this daughter not being able to get my hands on it!

Just as he was thinking about it, he saw a shadow outside the window, but when he stood up to look at it, the girl's face came to the two of them again, and suddenly saw the girl's eyebrows and willow leaves, and her lips were blooming. She smiled slightly, and she lost the soul of Zhou Lian's smile, but she was about to send it to her gold bracelet through the window. She heard a little kid outside the back window shouting: Sister, Mom is looking for you all over the ground, I don't want you here! The girl hurriedly took away the beautiful Pang'er, Zhou Lian quickly stood up, looked in the window, and saw that the girl's lotus steps were flying, there was a person, it was like a flower with dew, blown into the inner courtyard by the wind. Zhou Lian was in the courtyard room, always looking at the front of this woman, and only then saw the back, which was in line with the four sentences of "The Goddess of Luo River": Shoulders are cut into pieces, waist is as simple as a simplicity; Luo socks are dusty, Lingbo Weizhu is just this woman.

After reading it, Zhou Lian sat on the chair again and said weakly: I will not be able to survive from now on! I woke up for a while and only read half of my own words; I looked at everyone again, and I had already finished half of the second picture. I couldn't help but feel anxious and had no time to think about it. I just finished the topic and performed the words while peeking out the window, for fear of delaying it. I heard the old tribute student Gao say: Lunch is stopped, you can finish it after you have used it.All living beings and children stood up, pulled open the table, chairs and benches, sat on eight or nine tables and finished the meal, and then started to do it again. Zhou Lian was really busy at this time, and he had to write and take care of the hole in the window partition until sunset. The daughter was never seen again. It turned out that half a day ago, Hui Niang's mother Pang only cared about cooking and meal with each child, and Hui Niang could steal it out; after lunch, his mother had nothing to do, where would he dare to run around? Moreover, the old tribute student had the strictest tutoring. The two hired workers outside were Hui Niang and his daughter-in-law who were not allowed to enter the inner courtyard. He was not allowed to go out of the outer courtyard. At this moment, Hui Niang was so anxious that she was just looking forward to the next management meeting.

Zhou Lian finished two articles. When the lights were already on, everyone went home and always had the most harmonious relationship with his wife. When they came back tonight, they felt that their heads, faces, scalps and hands were not good, so they didn't say a word, and did not answer a question. He even said something about him. He even quarreled when he was in the meeting. He fell asleep and knew that Zhou Lian had never closed his eyes all night, and turned around and thought that the way was: everyone had their own feelings, and they liked that they had nothing to do; they had someone, and this thread was never broken.

Chapter 80: Yi'er, who bought a study room, recognized her mother, thanked her for gifts, and said to her brother.

The word says:

Love will never be broken if you have a series of love. Jia Yan moved his godmother to the school and was bored and irresistible

If you don’t recognize your relatives, you will temporarily bow down to the business of autumn. Where is the person? I will still be willing to repay the debt of the mandarin duck for a long time.

Right-click "Fisherman's Pride"

Zhou Lian thought about Hui Niang, but she never closed her eyes all night. After the final update, she saw that the old woman hired at home had finished packing up the dishes, and his brother and sister-in-law were resting in the lower room. His parents lived outside the main room. He and his little brother Qi Kejiu were sleeping in the middle of the room and had a good time to ask his brother, and prepared some fruit cakes, and so on. Who would like to ask the person who wrote in the northwest corner of the courtyard who thought that Kejiu was a little kid, and there was a time when the final update? A little light came, and he slept well. Hui Niang was waiting for his parents and both of them were sleeping. There was no sound in the outer room. Before he woke up his brother and ate his fruit with him. When he saw that he had fruit with him, he felt happy. He rubbed his eyebrows and eyes, and stuffed his mouth in his mouth, saying: Sister, these fruits are delicious. Hui Niang said: You like to eat, just let you eat, I still have a plate here.The kid was still sleeping and eating. After hearing this, she sat up and was afraid that his parents would hear it. She said: You just ate while you sleep. Stop hearing it and scolding you and me. I have something to ask you. The kid said: What are you asking me?

Huiyan said: Do you recognize the husbands who come to our family to do their work today?

The kid said: Why can't I recognize me? Hui Niang was overjoyed and asked quickly: How many do you recognize? The kid said: I recognize my brother. Hui Niang said: This is my family, so you naturally recognize me as someone else's person? The kid said: I recognize others' people, and Hui Niang said: Do you recognize me as someone else's person? The kid said: I recognize others' people, and Hui Niang said: Do you recognize my husband in the northwest corner of the courtyard room? He wore a young master's scarf, a black otter fur hat cover, a royal blue satin silver rat fur robe, a fragrant silk ribbon on his waist, and a twenty-twenties. He is handsome and white in the face. He has a red gold bracelet on his hands, a red gold ring on his fingers, a red jade ring, a red teeth, and a delicate face. Do you recognize that man?

The kid said, "Why can't I recognize him?" After hearing this, Hui Niang couldn't help but ask: What's his surname? He lives in the city and outside the city? What's his name? Whose son is he? The kid said, "I don't know where he lives, and he never plays with me." Hui Niang said, "You don't know where he lives, do you know what his surname is? Whose son is? The kid said, "He is his fucking son." Hui Niang said, "You can't recognize him!" The kid said, "Why can't I recognize him? He is the husband who came to do business?" Hui Niang became angry and slapped the kid on the head and scolded: "It's a foolish thing that is useless! The kid said, "What do you hit me?" The kid said, "What do you beat me?" The kid said, "The fruit is what you ate with me, and it's not for stealing you?" Hui Niang was deeply worried and was made cold by the kid. She reached out to grab the fruit. There were still a few on the plate. She always took them away and placed them on the underground table. The kid couldn't help but feel anxious when she saw that she had taken away all the fruits. She shouted: Why are you hitting me? Why did I teach you to beat me for nothing? As she said that, she started crying.

When Pang Shi heard this, he cursed: You are not sleeping at this time, why are you clamoring?

Hui Niang was afraid that he would think of it, so she quickly poured all the fruits on the plate in front of him. When the boy saw the fruit, he immediately stopped crying or crying. Although he stopped shouting, he suddenly didn't taste the fruit. Seeing Hui Niang going to bed to change her shoes, the boy picked up a fruit and smiled and said to Hui Niang: Do you have another one? Hui Niang ignored him, leaned over and fell asleep.

Seeing that Hui Niang ignored him, the baby fell asleep quietly with all the fruits. Hui Niang thought about Zhou Lian here; Zhou Lian thought about Hui Niang there, but after thinking about it, Zhou Lian thought about Hui Niang there, but after thinking about it, Zhou Lian would come up with a way.

The next morning, I went to the study room to finish my homework and brought two families who were useful, one named Wu Tong and the other named Zhou Yongfa. They all went to Qi Gongsheng’s door and looked in detail. They saw that there were people on the left and right houses. The house on the left was very broken. The house on the right was even neatly asked the people who followed him: Who lives on the right house? Do you recognize it? Wu Tongdao: Everyone knows that Qi Gongsheng’s house is in the middle, Zhang Yinjiang lives on the left, and Brother Zhong Xiucai and Mr. Zhu asked him what he asked? Zhou Lian said: It is very inconvenient for men and women to enter and exit at home. I look at the house on the right, so I can build a study room.

The streets here are secluded, but I don’t know if they are sold? Wu Tongdao: Rong Xiaodi asked him

Zhou Lian said: The price is not limited, as long as he sells it, I will hand it over to you. After hearing that the price of silver is not limited, he said happily: The young one will handle it with the old man. Zhou Lian said: I will only have to reply to me for two days. Another thing is: If the right side fails, just buy the silversmith's house. Wu Tong said: As long as you offer the price, you are not afraid that he will not sell it. Zhou Lian said: You don't have to follow him, just ask him now. I'm going home.

It’s really money that can reach the gods until noon, Wu Tong replied: After asking Zhong Xiucai’s house, he first asked about his brothers as his ancestral home, but he refused to sell it. The little money was unlimited. The brother was willing, but the brother refused. At this time, he stopped the two houses into the courtyard: three main rooms on the outer courtyard, three main rooms on the east and west rooms, three north courtyard rooms, and one gatehouse; there was also a room on the east and a small gatehouse on the west, connecting the inner courtyard.

The inner courtyard also has three main rooms, with a small courtyard on the east side, separated by Qi Gongsheng's family; there is a small main room in the courtyard, the same as the east side, and the Wangcai shop on the west side.

There are three rooms at the east and west, and there is no room on the north side. The back wall of the front yard is worth 26 rooms. Wood and stone are considered medium, and the price is 1,200 taels of silver. Zhou Lian was very happy when he heard that the Neidong courtyard was separated by a wall from Qijiazhi. He said to Wu: One thousand two hundred taels, one thousand taels, just one thousand taels. Wu: Both of these scholars are rich, and they don’t sell a penny. Zhou Lian was too intimate, and he said casually: Just talk to him and the accountant, and then he will pay for it.

When the master asked, he only said that it was bought for 500 taels. Wu Tong was very happy and didn't want the seller to only 800. He was about to lose 400 taels. Zhou Lian said: When will you move? Wu Tongdao: It will take half a month to move the house. Zhou Lian said: That's what, I won't buy it and I will move it within three days before he can check the price. I will cut it off. Wu Tong quickly agreed to go out.

It turned out that Zhou Lian had to buy Qi Gongsheng's house and it was also thought out that Zhou Lian had worked hard all night long that Qi Gongsheng was stubborn. Not only did he say that he would be a concubine, but he would marry his wife, but he also wanted to detain Qi Dafei's discussion. Apart from escaping, there was no other way to go before the time of the licensing. Wu Tonghe's accountant replied: The house price was 1,200 taels, and the house sale deed was obtained, and he was scheduled to move in the morning of the next morning. After hearing this, Zhou Lian looked at the deed again and was overjoyed and immediately came to his father Zhou Tong, indicating that he thought that there were too many people in his family and that he could not be clean. He wanted to go to Xin Xiucai's house with Mr. Ye to study in Xin Xiucai's house. His father was very happy and did not ask how much the house price was. He just said: There are many houses in the city and outside the city. Just pick up one and just buy it again. Why buy it again?

On the afternoon of the third day, I inquired about the fact that the scholar Chuan moved there, went there and went to see the house, and ordered the craftsmen from all walks of life to start work and repair the teacher overnight to live in the front yard main room, and three Beiting guests; the main room in the inner courtyard is also a place for reception, which is the West Courtyard, which stores food, and three Xixia Houses. The three East Courtyards, and the family members also picked up the East Courtyards and received the words, and immediately started to repair and repair the East Courtyards overnight, and repaired the upper and lower floors, and arranged piano, chess, calligraphy and paintings like snow caves, and the antique treasures were arranged, and the bed tents, tables, chairs, and lay down the beautiful flowers. Huayin everyone was happy, so they moved to Chen Xiang.

Qi Gongsheng knew that Mr. Ye moved into the next door, and he was very happy. He could talk about the article sooner or later. He led his two sons to pay homage to Zhou Lian to meet Qi Gongsheng. He was more respectful than at the meeting. He stayed at the meeting and had a long time of eating. After laughing at the lamp, he put home and prepared a very thick eight-color gift the next day. He returned to Chen Xiang to pay tribute to Gongsheng and left tea. Zhou Lian could not accept anything. He talked for a while and sent it out. From now on, he often had a big deal. However, he came to Zhou Lian from time to time. He would stay for dinner when he came. He would leave. I had to send some things, but I never taught his brother to go back empty-handedly, and I could not get into the ground, so I yelled to teach tribute students to set up a seat to invite Zhou Lian, Qi Gongsheng was a person who was not with or without any other party. When I heard that his sons often took Zhou Lian's things, I felt ashamed that Pang's blocked the front, so I couldn't make this tribute student. I knew that Zhou Lian was a rich child and moved to study next door, but I didn't know that he was the person who conveyed his love to him in the northwest corner of the courtyard.

After more than twenty days, Zhou Lian wanted to make a sworn brother with Qi Ke and Ke Daxian told his mother. Pang Shi was surprised and immediately told the tribute student: Zhang Er and Chen Yu in the Han Dynasty, weren’t they sworn brothers? Later, they became enemies, several times more than strangers! Pang Shi said: I don’t care about your Zhang family’s ears and the Chen family’s fish. The brothers always worship him as the son of a rich man in the city. His ancestors have been a great official. He is willing to interact with us. We will benefit a lot from others to take care of him. You will become poor? Gong Sheng said: Don’t say to me if you take care of him. Mencius said: “I am rich, I am kind, I am the title, and I am the righteous; why do I fear him?

Pang Shi said: Do you dare to compare your feet with his family? There are only nine people in the family, and there are countless men and women in his family, and the servants are all in line. When comparing his feet, his father and son don’t wear satin shoes, they wear satin boots. Look at your feet, what are you wearing? Gongsheng gritted his teeth and hated: Do you think he is chewing? The benevolence I talked about is benevolence and righteousness, and the title I talked about is the title of the title of the title of the title of the title; you don’t know where to talk about it? It’s really hateful! It’s so hateful! Pang Shi said: Whether it’s hatred or disgusting, in short, sworn brothers will be tomorrow! If you say half a word, I will fight with you, the old monster, and you will never be in harmony! Don’t say that Mr. Zhou wants to become a sworn brother with my son, and you will become a sworn brother. You should also know the high and low knowledge and be a person who will live up to the favor! I ask you again: Who did you meet the God of Wealth and beat him with a stick?After hearing this, the old tribute student covered his ears with both hands and walked out in a hurry and knew that this was imperative. The next morning, he went out to visit friends outside the city.

Zhou Lian then gave two sets of tribute students and Pang Shi's satin clothes, with sheep wine and other items on the outside, and one set of tribute clothes for several days to ask about Kejiu. Huiniang is twenty years old and one year younger than himself. He saw it in the window of the courtyard room. He wanted to calculate the length of his figure, so he made two sets of colored satin skirts and plaids with eight new gold bead jewelry to give Huiniang. They all took them in front of Pang Shi's love's butt. They all accepted it. They just waited for the old tribute students to come back and discussed a few items as a return gift. Zhou Liansheng chose clothes and hats and greeted his godmother. Pang Shi invited him to enter the inner room to see Huiniang peek inside the window. He was very surprised. He realized that the scholar who wrote in the northwest corner was Zhou Lian's ghost thought: This person is considered a lover! Like him, he bought a house in the wall, became sworn brothers and brothers, and gave me very thick gifts to my house many times, without hesitation. He was not for me, but for that? He sighed in his heart: You have a deep heart, but I have no way to repay you! I hurriedly lifted up the curtain crack and peeked in the room. I saw Zhou Lian’s beauty, but I saw: his eyes were the same as autumn water, but the autumn water was not as clear as his eyes; his eyebrows were like spring mountain, and the spring mountain was not as good as his eyebrows, his nose was bright, his lips were thick, but he was laughing when he was feasting, and he had two peach blossoms. When he opened his mouth, he showed a line of broken jade headbands and traveled with eight treasure marten scarves, which made him look handsome; wearing a folded gooseberry satin cloak, and he felt more elegant in his body. He felt more elegant in his body.

After all, you can learn a lot of talent; sleep in the willows, and have a strong skill in managing love

Hui Niang looked and looked, and said in her heart: The woman was born and had to sleep with such a man for the whole night, and she would be willing to die! When she saw him sitting aside, she said sweet words about the world. She also asked his father to have a tea because of his absence, and then she wanted to invite his god sister to pay homage. She only heard his mother say: See you again on Sunday, he didn't have makeup on today. She also heard Zhou Lian say: Good mother! Since I have always been a son with you, I am just like a relative of my brother. How could I not see my sister? She only heard his mother smile and said to his brother Kei: Call your sister out!

After hearing this, Hui Niang quickly retreated and stood in the middle of the room Ke Jiulin and said with a smile: Brother Zhou's family wants to see you, our mother asks you to go out! Hui Niang was full of heart and wanted to see Zhou Lian for a while. She looked at her and was wearing a coarse cloth clothes. She was afraid that Zhou Lian would laugh at him, so she said to Ke Jiu: You tell my mother, I won't see him today. The kid went out to reply, and heard Zhou Lian say: This is someone else treating me! You must see me at first.His mother was shouting again, and Hui Niang hurriedly changed into a pair of new flower shoes. She walked to the mirror table and tidied up the dark clouds, brushed her eyebrows and wrinkled her hair, applied some powder, tied a new fish-white new cloth skirt, put on a new purple cloth jacket, and lifted the curtains of his brothers. He moved his lotus steps lightly, and walked out with shame and shame. Zhou Lian looked across from the opposite side. She was really not beautiful and evil. As long as the flesh and bones were handsome, the pink face was shy and bright, the pearls and jade were not white; the cherry lips were fragrant, and the cinnabar was less red than that.

Two spring mountains are bent, and the evil spirits are followed by him. When the eyebrows are frowning, my heart will be broken; when the eyes are floating, I can see the copper-casting arhat, and my eyes will be enchanting. The flesh should be fat and thin. My body is neither short nor long nor thin, and my waist is slim. You must enjoy it. Holding the little golden lotus in my hand, I also say that I can see it at any time, but my mother is invincible!

The two looked at each other and lost their souls. Zhou Lian bowed deeply to Huiniang. Huiniang returned a flick. Everyone sat down. Huiniang sat behind his mother. She always secretly saw Huiniang's face. Zhou Lian saw Huiniang's face, which was more gorgeous than when she was peeping in the window. She couldn't help but sit for a long time, but she refused to say goodbye to Pang Shi and turned around and signaled with her eyes. Huiniang went into the inner room. Huiniang refused to leave. She said: You accompany Brother Zhou to sit in the study outside. Zhou Lian had no choice but to give up Pang Shi to pack tea. Zhou Lian used a little and went back to the next study room.

He fell on the bed and said to himself: My life is so great that I taught me that my god sister has been ruined! Even though I have seen each other now, I have not had time to sleep together, how should I spend the longing of the sun and moon? So I closed my eyes and thought about Hui Niang's attitude, and the deep affection of eyebrows and eyes. I also wanted to have wings, fly to Qi Gongsheng's house, carry Hui Niang to a place where no one is, and do my best to cure him for his life. I also thought that Hui Niang was dressed in cloth, so I said unhappily: How could such a beautiful person as flowers and white as jade be wrapped in coarse cloth day and night? Unfortunately, the extremely fine and tender skin was worn by coarse cloth?So he moved the clothes he used for home use and sent them to him. Then he thought that Qi Gongsheng was a little family. He sent silk clothes to him. He would not have to wear them for a while. He used a pen to make a list and said with a smile: I only use four pieces for each piece. Isn’t I afraid of not wearing them with him?

Then they called their family and said that they were of different sizes, including silk, cotton, single, and clamping, each made four pieces, skirt, pants, and shirts, all of which must be handled in full. After the family listened, they discussed each other on their backs, and guessed that they were sending to Qi Gongsheng's house, but they couldn't guess that they were sending to his daughter-in-law and his daughter. Everyone sighed as a strange fate in the past life.

I also knew that he was the most impatient, so he called more than twenty tailors overnight and worked with him for a night. He got it in front of Zhou Lian. Zhou Lian was very happy and put some rings, bracelets, small hairpins and rings, etc., which were big, but I invited them for a long time. After leaving a meal, I annoyed his brothers and Hui Niang to send them.

Besides, the old tribute student went home last night. Pang Shi accepted Zhou Lian's godson and took out many clothes he gave. He looked at the tribute student and said again and again, thanking Zhou Lian for his benefits, the old tribute student probably glanced at him and said: If you don't take it, it is the true nature of our Confucians.

Now I am just taking in endless things from other people, how can I feel at ease? In short, you women, if you don’t understand the word “righteousness and profit”, it is inconsistent with the sages. When Pang saw many things, he saw that the old tribute student had no joy on his face, and he was a little unhappy in his heart. After hearing these gentle words, he couldn’t help but angrily said: Fart! What is a saint and a wise man?

Talking to a killer who is ignorant of people who love you is just that I don’t know a few places. I came here respectfully yesterday, and I didn’t even leave a meal for someone to eat. If I don’t mean I want to make a return gift every day, I will send my sons to their parents to kowtow. It’s also considered that the children’s sworn brotherhood is a common practice. The old Gongsheng said: I am a poor man, so what can I give him? Pang Shi said: Is it a waste to take someone else? Gongsheng said: Who taught you to accept him? For the sake of the current plan, only one of them will be returned to him, but it’s just a waste. Pang Shi shouted: Fuck!

Seeing that Pang Shi was speechless, the gong student said with some fear: It's okay to walk around the children. Pang Shi said: No! I want something! The gong student had no choice but to search inside and outside to find a piece of ink-engraved calligraphy of Mi Yuanzhang, a fake banana leaf white inkstone, two boxes of pens, and a "Book of Books" written by Pang Shi opened the box and found a few bottles, tea bags, incense bags, etc. The next day, the next day, she wore new clothes, shoes and socks, and went to Zhou Tong's house to bow to her godmother.

Zhou Tong didn't know the background, and when he saw his brothers two, he shouted, "Godfather," he wanted to go inside to see Leng, but he was inconvenient to ask him why Zhou Lian came from the study and explained his sworn brothers. Zhou Tong was very dissatisfied with Zhou Lian, who led his brother to meet Leng. Leng kept his brothers in the inner room for tea and food before leaving. Each of them was in a small purse, and each of them contained five or six small silver ingots in the purse to give them.

The two brothers returned home and told how the Zhou family treated her. Pang Shi was so happy that she took the purse and silver ingots for her son. Hui Niang sent many clothes and jewelry from Zhou Lian. He understood that Zhou Lian did not teach him how to wear cloth. How dare he wear it on his mother? But he felt deeply that Zhou Lian knew that Zhou Lian already had a wife and had no other hope. He could only put it on and meet a gap to reward him with many affections. Since then, he was in tea, meals, and sleeping when he woke up, he was not Zhou Lian in his heart!

After a few days, Pang Shi was clamoring to ask Zhou Lian. The old tribute student had no choice but to prepare a meal to invite him. Zhou Lian was very happy to hear him! After neatly dressed and hats, Zhou Lian said three or four times that he wanted to thank Pang Shi Gongsheng and could not stop him. He had to teach his son that he could accompany him in. Pang Shi Gongsheng and moved in intimately. Thank you and thank you again, and Hui Niang came out again.

Hui Niang was about to meet, so she wore the clothes, jewelry, and the pink makeup that Zhou Lian gave her. She brushed her twice and said: Brother Zhou has been bothering her many times, thank you!Zhou Lian was so panicked that he could not bow to the woman, and his clothes were also indispensable. Hui Niang dressed up today. When Zhou Lian saw it, he saw that it was very different from the previous two times. It was really Guanghan Fairy Linfan. Yao Chi Qiongying came to the world. He couldn't help but be confused. His soul was upside down and sat down to have tea. Zhou Lian was about to talk a few words, but the old Gongsheng hired the old man immediately invited him out of the hospital. Zhou Lian had to go out with Pang Shi and sent him out of the hospital. Zhou Lian turned around and thanked him. Seeing Hui Niang's eyebrows half frowned, the handsome Qiubo revealed infinite depression, infinite nostalgia, and wanted to speak but not speak well, and wanted to leave. Zhou Lian was drunk at this moment. He walked out of the yard, looked back and then went to the study, saying goodbye to the tribute to the tribute student: it is best for women to be Qiubo, and Qiubo talks a lot.

Let’s take a look at the meeting before the departure, how can you teach Zhou Zi to be ruthless?

Chapter 81: A man and a woman jumping over the wall and having sex, while a jealous couple is separated from each other

The word says:

The wall can be crossed, the charcoal can be used as a ladder, and the strange and strange houses can be used as a private person

Looking forward to good times, counting good times, even though I see many days and nights, I hope to have fun and parting

Right tune "Sauvignon Blanc"

It is said that Zhou Lian came back from Qi's house and sat alone in the study room. He thought about Hui Niang's expression and eyebrows before leaving. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he couldn't stand it for a day. Qi Kejiu ran to Zhou Lian's study room alone to play. Zhou Lian took out a lot of snacks for him to eat and asked about his family's affairs.

The kid knew everything and said everything. Jing Zhoulian pointed to the east wall outside the courtyard and asked: I think it's my mother's house? The kid said: It's not this wall, it's the wall of my house. Zhou Lian said: How many fur houses are there? The kid said: There is no house, it's a long way to get a long way to get a road? Zhou Lian said: How wide is this road? The kid pointed to a square table and said: There is this width. Zhou Lian said: Where is the hair pit?

The kid said: I don’t know. Zhou Lian said: It’s the place where people squat when they were out of Gong? The kid pointed north with his hand: There is a jar under the ground, and there is a wooden board on the jar. Zhou Lian pointed to the south and asked: Is there a fur hole on the side of the jar? The kid smiled and said: No, there is no firewood on this end, and the charcoal on this end. Zhou Lian said: Is there a door? The kid said: Why don’t I have? My mother didn’t close the door when she entered, and my sister and my sister-in-law closed the door when she entered. Zhou Lian hurriedly asked: When will your sister come out? The kid said: My sister Tian Yiming went out to go out to go out to go out to go out to go out to my mother and my sister-in-law. My wife came out to go out to go out to the next day, and I only came out to the yard. Zhou Lian was overjoyed and said in his heart: This was a little bit of a way. He asked: If someone else came out to go out to the tribute, will Tian Yiming go?

The kid shook his head and said: If you don’t go, it’s my sister who will go. After a while of snacks, Zhou Lian took a few more home to eat the kid. He ran two steps and jumped one step.

Zhou Lian hurried out of the room and looked at the east wall. He thought it was not even 1 meter tall and wanted to make a ladder. He was afraid that his family would be suspicious for a while. He danced with his hands and said, "My dear sister, I have a life of you too!" It's not in vain. I'll work hard and I immediately called the family and ordered: Come on the carpenter and make two tables with me. One should be three inches smaller than the square table in the room and two feet five inches taller than the square table in the room. Then he made a smaller one, two feet five inches taller than the square table, and six inches smaller than the square table.

I will definitely finish it tonight without paint. I will put some things by the bed.

The family said: A great study room, two white wooden tables are placed, and it may not be good to see that the house is small, so it will be more and more places to add him. Zhou Lian said: Don’t worry about me, just do it. When the family goes out, Zhou Lian plots again: The square table in the room is more than three feet high. Add two newly made tables, put them on top, and then it is more than eight feet high. I want to go over this wall, but what else is there to do? What is the smug thing in my heart? I suddenly thought: I can go up here, how should he go down there? Always jump down, how can he go up? The wall that is ten feet high and ten feet high jumped, isn’t it over! Thinking of this, I cleaned my stomach and scratched my forehead, and couldn’t think of a way. I fell on the bed and went to sleep for a while, suddenly jumped out of the bed and laughed: My dear sister, within two days, you are my fat meat. If you like it, you will not go home. You immediately sent someone to tell his parents: I will study with Mr. Ye in the study. That night, I closed the yard gate alone, slept all night early, and called my family and ordered: Buy forty dans of charcoal at this moment, and I will buy one less dan, if I buy a dan, I will ask in the future that I will be a thief. I will explain to my grandmother Qi first that our wife gave it to Grandma Qi. The family left as if he was lifelong. This is what he remembered that the kid had the idea of ​​stacking firewood and charcoal in the Nantou clamping road, so he bought so many gifts. He planned that his family would have to put it in the clamping road so that it could be stacked into a road. It was also a way out of nothing.

After breakfast, the family carried two newly made small tables and placed them in the yard. Zhou Lian said: My room is small, and a square table is enough. You can move one out. At the foot of the east wall, there is a place for you to put tea and wine. A family member said: I am afraid that it will be ruined by the wind and rain. Zhou Lian frowned and said: You only need to spend a few dollars when buying things. It is several times more loyal than being loyal to this square table. Put the table in a few places. I heard the woman on the other side of the wall laughing and talking to the man, and the sound of pouring charcoal. I was so proud that I thought that as expected, I planned to show my respect tomorrow morning. If I went over, he didn't know how happy the shouting was not followed. The family said back and forth: Forty throttles of charcoal were received by the charcoal shop to deliver it to Qi's family. At this time, Grandma Qi was still sending her to the wife to pay her thanks.

At the fourth update of this night, I put two newly made tables on the square table and looked at it. It was only one foot, six or seven inches away from the wall and then tilted it up. When I looked at the other side of the wall, I saw that the charcoal in the south end was piled up and looked north. I was not very busy. I went to the room and lit a lantern, and I put it on the table to take care of it. The charcoal was piled up from the south end and it was piled up into a large charcoal slope, which was very easy to walk down.

I was overjoyed and looked at the north end with a lantern. It was still three or four feet away from the charcoal. There was a door in the middle, closed there, Zhou Lian understood, returned to the room, warmed a pot of wine, sat alone, and waited for dawn.

After a while, Fang heard the rooster crowing, but was afraid of being a good thing. He tilted his eyes on the table and stared at the door clamped until it was bright. Fang saw the door in the middle of the wall ringing, Zhou Lian shrank down and left his eyes to sneak a woman walking in on the side of the wall. He was wrapped around dark clouds, wearing a big blue cloth cotton jacket, and a pair of red cloth pants on his lower body. He walked to the pit, facing south, and retreated his pants and squatted down to see. It was clear and innocent. Hui Niang couldn't help but narrow her heart twice and first stretched her body to the wall. After coughing, Hui Niang looked up quickly. When she saw someone on the wall, she was shocked and was about to shout. After looking at it, it was Zhou Lian, who was half surprised. She hurriedly raised her pants and stood up. She pulled her pants up. She saw that Zhou Lian had jumped on the charcoal and walked down step by step to Hui Niang. She bowed deeply and hugged Hui Niang with both hands and said: My good sister, I'm just waiting for you today! Hui Niang's face was flushed and said: What's this place? Before he finished speaking, Zhou Lian had already pulled the pink neck, so he kissed two mouths, filled his tongue hard into Hui Niang's mouth and stirred up Hui Niang with both hands, and said: Why don't you let go! My parents saw it, it's so great! Zhou Lian said: At this time, I was cut into pieces, and I didn't care. As he said, he put Hui Niang on the ground and pulled her pants randomly with both hands.

Hui Niang said: You must do this, and you also lock the door hanger. Zhou Lian got up like a flying, held the door hanger on, pulled Hui Niang's pants away from behind, and put her legs apart. Hui Niang held her shyness and endured the pain. She had to let Zhou Lian cheat her. After ripped her dozens of times, Hui Niang was in great pain. She pushed Zhou Lian with both hands and said: I won't do this anymore, let me go

Zhou Lian didn't say anything, first put his tongue into Hui Niang's mouth, and then retracted it.

Hui Niang also sent the tip of her tongue in, let him suck Hui Niang's first experience in the clouds and rain, and felt like it was burning inside. It was so uncomfortable. Because she loved Zhou Lian very much, she would kill her legs tightly and talk nonsense. Just! The sun was so beautiful that Hui Niang said: It's so great. Zhou Lian said: You just let go of your legs a little, and I'll finish it right away. I heard someone outside the door talking, and Zhou Lian didn't care about Hui Niang's pain, and pulled it up repeatedly for a while. Zhou Lianchun penetrated her heart and sucked Hui Niang's tongue hard in her mouth. She held a golden lotus tightly and tightly. She has not been so beautiful since she has ever loved her so much that she can't help but feel more beautiful.

After the work was finished, he fell into Hui Niang's belly

Hui Niang saw Zhou Lian's eyes closed and leaned on him. The breeze didn't move. She turned her neck to the side and was a daughter. She had never seen her. She felt that Zhou Lian was scared and shook her hands for more than ten times. Zhou Lian raised her head and smiled. After eating Hui Niang's mouth, she saw that Hui Niang had two or three new red spots on the bottom of her jacket.

Hurry up Hui Niang, and wanted to speak. Hui Niang said: If you don’t see when it’s time, let’s say something, please go quickly. Zhou Lian hugged the pink neck again, ate a few mouths, and said: I just finished my wish today. If you pity my heart, you must come sooner tomorrow and wait for you. Hui Niang nodded, tied her pants and stood up, and then pulled Zhou Lian over the wall, then took the door and opened it. Seeing that no one in the yard looked back, he saw Zhou Lian on the other side of the wall, and still had half of his body exposed, looking at Hui Niang smiled at him, and then walked out of the door. This smile made Zhou Lian's heart numb and itchy. He wanted to follow him and put the table in the room. Seeing that the sunlight was shining on the screen, it was not easy to sleep and rest. The yard door was opened, so that the servants came in to send tea and still recited their homework as usual, covering everyone's eyes and ears until after breakfast, they fell asleep closed. They chewed the scene of the intercourse carefully, and they were really lucky. There was nothing wrong with me and I was proud of millions of minutes.

Besides, Hui Niang Gong didn't care about it. She was about to come back. Pang Shi had already cleaned her face. His father had already gone out and asked Hui Niang: Why did you go there for a long time today? Hui Niang said: I said the same thing, I squatted for a long time, but I just couldn't get out. Pang Shi said: I dare to be the fire in the large intestine. No wonder your face turned red, just eat some honey water.

Hui Niang was afraid that his parents would see the flaws, so Xingxi walked into her room without any doubt. Seeing that his brother was not there, she hurriedly used cold water to secretly wash the blood on the big collar and sat on the bed. She thought that what had just happened was the first thing, not a delicious fruit, and she wanted to send charcoal yesterday. This was his dispatch, so I would like to destroy me.

But how did he know that the firewood and charcoal were placed in the stairs of my house? Isn't it amazing? I thought about it again, and his body had been broken by him. What would happen in the long run? I touched the vagina with my hands, and it was still water-filled. The two pieces were wide open. It was not the old thing that used to be ashamed and felt ashamed. I always missed Zhou Lian. When I stayed there, I didn't know what happened to me, but I sat in my heart with Zhou Lian, sleeping in my heart, like sleeping in my quilt at night. Thinking about the time when I was about to go, I went earlier, and remembered the pain again. I was a little afraid of tossing and turning. I didn't fall asleep until the three drums passed.

I felt a little hungry in my heart, and I only slept for one more time, then woke up, got up quietly, lit a light, looked at the little girl and his brother, sleeping like a dead person, then opened the shoe bag, changed into a pair of big red shoes, walked in front of the mirror, applied some makeup, put on the hair in a comb cage, covered it with a green handkerchief, sat on the bed and calculated: He said yesterday that the five drums were waiting for me on the wall, and he was determined to be there to wait for me. If my parents asked, I said yesterday that I didn't come out yesterday, but only said that I was so anxious that I was ruthless. I said I would come back immediately with him. After thinking about it, I blew out the light, walked step by step to the door of the outer room, opened the door sideways, and went out to the window, and heard no movement. I knew that his parents didn't hear it and quickly walked a few steps and pushed the door open.

When the door rang here, Zhou Lian on the wall had already seen it and asked quietly: Are you here? Hui Niang saw that Zhou Lian was already on the wall, but she refused and hurriedly tied the door.

I didn't expect Zhou Lian to light a lantern on the other side of the wall and first dropped a mattress and a pillow on the charcoal pile. He jumped over the wall and placed the lanterns on the ground. Then he walked to Hui Niang, picked it up with his hands, placed it on the mattress, and put it on the pillow. He didn't care about speaking, pulled the mattress down, spread Hui Niang's legs, but waited to insert the penis into Hui Niang and said: You must not be like yesterday, Luo Zao, I really can't afford it. Zhou Lian sneered and said: I will only care about your wishes today. As he said, inserting the penis slowly, it was not as difficult as yesterday. Hui Niang frowned, letting him tease her soft and tender words and moan, only teaching him half of Zhou Lian under the lamp, looking at his face, and listening to his words, he became more and more unstoppable, Zhou Lian used soft skills to thrust in and out.

Hui Niang also felt that she could tolerate Zhou Lian looking back and seeing Hui Niang wearing big red half-flat shoes, colorful and cute. She hugged them tightly with her hands to wish them the end of the matter. After hugging her for a while, it was dawn, Zhou Lian helped him up, hugged her in her arms, and asked in her mouth: How is today better than yesterday? Hui Niang glanced at her side, then smiled and hugged Zhou Lian's neck, and then plunged her pink face on Zhou Lian's face, just caring about the hawthorn Zhou Lian said: It's dawn, you should go. Hui Niang started to look forward to the autumn waves and looked up at the color of the sky.

After seeing it, he said to Zhou Lian: I have no strength at this time, just pick me up

Zhou Lian picked him up, Hui Niang tied her pants, held the wall with one hand, and pulled Zhou Lian's sleeves with ten hands, and asked: Will you come tomorrow? Zhou Lian said: Why don't I come?

I'm not a lunatic. Hui Niang smiled again and asked Zhou Lian: Come on, get out of the wound

Zhou Lian rolled the mattress and threw it to the other side of the wall. Then he picked up the lantern, pulled the wall from the charcoal and looked back at Hui Niang. Hui Niang smiled again and saw the love. Zhou Lian waved his hand, Hui Niang just left.

Back in the outer room, he saw his father wearing clothes. His mother was still sleeping in the quilt. He walked into the inner room, took off his red shoes, changed into a pair of royal blue shoes, put them on the little girl and served noodle soup with him. After washing, she sat blankly on the bed, thinking about the fun of intercourse. She didn't want to be such an indescribable benefit. He said that the woman did something bad, so she couldn't help but think that the world except Zhou Lian, the second one didn't have the ability to marry Zhou Lian from then on. From then on, she was determined to marry Zhou Lian and decide his mother. It was said that his father had no hope.

At the fifth day of the third night, after the gathering with Zhou Lian, Hui Niang talked about her marriage, Zhou Lian said: This matter has been done since that day when I met you at the window, I have thought about it. Until now, I only have a wife in my family. Not only do I make you a side room with me, but I am a sister with me. Your father never follows me and thinks about it for a long time, unless I die in my room, and then it is legitimate, and your mother is in charge of the matchmaking team. There is a lot of success in this matter. How should you speak to your father now?

Hui Niang said: I am twenty years old. I am sooner or later. My father promised me that I have been broken by you. I can't be broken by others again? At that time, I will just hang myself with a rope, and I will repay your kindness of loving me. But I am dead. How can you bear it? As he said, tears rolled down from his face, Zhou Lian hugged Wen Cun and said: Don't be sad and do it secretly like this, waiting for an opportunity. Even if the water is over and the mountains are poor, I will move you from this wall to my house and report to my parents that there is nothing wrong with the cost of 100,000 yuan in the lawsuit. If it is not appropriate, if it is not done with another 100,000 yuan, I will die with you, and I will not be willing to teach you to die alone and teach you to marry another person again. Hui Niang heard these words, wiped away the tears and said: I will always talk to you for life. If you miss me, I will become a ghost and will not obey you!Two people snuggle together, don't go until dawn

Since then, Zhou Lian has not gone home for seven or eight days. He always lie down in the study and occasionally goes home for a walk during the day. Zhou Lian's parents think that their son is working hard to study, and they are happy in their hearts. But his wife He and Zhou Lian are good young couples, so they must be together every night.

I haven't seen Zhou Lian come back for seven or eight nights now. I've been unable to get over there and I've had endless suspicion. I plan to be either prostitutes or gambling, but I'm using the name of studying to deceive my parents.

Seeing Zhou Lian go home again, he only went to his room twice, his expression was very similar, and he looked cold and he couldn't see the flaw even after sitting for a moment. He just couldn't touch the family, cook, and hot husband who were serving Zhou Lian, in turn, called him to interrogate carefully. Everyone spoke in a homophone and said: The master is really sleeping alone, studying hard, and there is no foreign affairs. He also suspected that they were entrusted by Zhou Lian, so he refused to tell the truth.

After thinking for a long time, I came up with a set of words and said to my mother-in-law Leng: My son-in-law didn't go home overnight, and opened up the road with all the family. She was surrounded by a prostitute, and was close to the new study room. It has been seven or eight days since our family has money. Who doesn't hate it? After a long time, I was blackmailed by someone. If someone went in and out, he was injured by his life. I was just a widow, but I was afraid that my parents' descendants would be a little worried. After hearing other words, Leng knew that they were young couples and did not want her husband to leave. Later, when he heard words such as hurting his life, he felt a little scared and immediately invited Zhou Tong to the inner room. According to He's words, he told Zhou Tong Zhou Tong and smiled: I have been my whole life, and only this is the only one who has done this. I kept a secret investigation day and night to visit the committee in the new study room, and did not take a step.

Except for the days when I went out, Yu Ju stopped in the study and was very dense with the two sons of Qi Gongsheng's family. They were young people. It's fine if they talked about the neighboring house, Qi Gongsheng's character was a good person and a person I trusted so much. Now he set up a study room to study. This is the most rare thing. If he blocked his happiness in studying, he would get angry and gamble around. He would only look at him for nothing. Who would give up? This is his wife who is greedy for her husband. I will tell him today to come home in the study room during the evening.

Then someone called Zhou Lian to explain that Zhou Lian heard this, just like being careful to make a thunder, and he did not dare to be in front of his father. He came out in anger and believed that the size of the family was big and no one dared to persuade him to follow his mother, Leng, and asked Leng, "This is your father's fear that you are not a young man, so he might sleep outside and sleep on willows. It is not a common thing to teach us to worry about your wife's sleep alone, so you come back." After hearing these two sentences, Zhou Lian understood that He had something to say and hurried to He's room and asked: What are you saying to your mother today? He smiled and said: I didn't say anything. Zhou Lian said: Since you didn't say anything, why did my father teach me to go home and rest? He smiled and said: Even I don't know what the two old people mean, dare to be afraid that you are gamblers outside. Zhou Lian said angrily: I'll be gamblers, what do you and me?"

Seeing that her husband was annoyed, He said with a low smile: Just go for a gamble, as long as you have money

Zhou Lian said: You are rich, rich, and one hundred rich, but you don’t prostitute you! He said: Do I want you to prostitute me? Zhou Lian said: Since you don’t prostitute you, why did you pass the tongue in front of the old man? He said: That rotten tongue has boils, you have passed the tongue! You just go back to the study and fall asleep, why bother to me? Zhou Lian said: How big a ghost can you be, dare to perform in front of me? As he said that, he hugged his clothes, pointed at his penis, and said to He: You are too talkative, but for him

From now on, if you are obedient, I will still reward you with him once or twice. If you secretly tease me, I will not hang him upside down. He said: If you don’t give me a favor, who can’t make him eat? Yours will be hung upside down. Can’t mine be hung up?

While he was clamoring, his mother, Leng, said: I'm teaching you to go home, it's your father's intention, what does it have to do with your wife? You two don't have to make a fuss, I'll make arrangements tomorrow

Zhou Lian said: My bedding is in the study room, I will go home tomorrow. Leng said: This will not make your father talk to you just now, so you will argue with him. Wouldn't he blame you? Now that your wife's bedding is put, why do you have to ask for the bedding in the study room? What's the point of lighting the lamp? After that, Leng went out and Zhou Lian had no choice but to follow his mother's words, and he was worried that he would not say anything to Hui Niang, for fear that he would wait for the night dinner and wine alone, and would not take off his clothes. He fell on the bed with Yi'er, caring about Hui Niang.

At the third update, He just thought Zhou Lian was asleep and couldn't help but go to his arms to unbutton him, loosen his belt, and pull off his boots and socks. Zhou Lian opened his eyes and salivated on He's face and cursed: "Shameless goods! I knew you couldn't stand it anymore!" He was ashamed at this time, lowered his head, walked to the foot of the bed, burst into tears, and did not dare to cry loudly, and he was regretful and angry, wishing he could hit him to death.

At the fifth update, Zhou Lian was still sleeping. When he sat up, he felt a burst of ears and heartbeat, and he couldn't help but say: Forget it, this child is suffering tonight! He just thought that his husband said he was suffering, and he became more and more choked at the foot of the bed, and was very sad. Zhou Lian saw that He was very sad. Su Ri was a good couple. After thinking about it, he was also greedy for me. I dealt too much in front of him and became a woman. Who is not ashamed? I won’t be so scared that I can take him out of fire and reach out to move He. Seeing that He’s eyes were red and swollen, he squatted on the bed like crying and drunk, and picked up He with both hands. , put it in the middle of the bed and was about to kiss each other, but was pushed hard by He. Zhou Lian was not prepared. He fell down from the bed with somersault. A big bump was touched on his head, his eyes were burned out, and he was furious. However, he was about to beat He to the point of being sleepy and felt inconvenient. He took a breath, put on his boots and socks, called the female servants to light lanterns, and went out to study outside: he had no food for three days and was hungry for his husband, and he was not relieved for a day.

Women are greedy for this, so don’t distinguish between vinegar and sour and salty

Chapter 82: A good marriage is a good wife, a good wife, a good wife, a good wife, a lip

The word says:

He also went to the gap. If a person can be calm and bloody on the wall, it will be very suitable for human feelings.

Don't stop this matter. You need to ask the woman to know that her tongue is scattered with small flowers and can adjust the phoenix and control the phoenix and phoenix.

Right-tuning "Lovely Silence"

Let’s talk about the next day Leng’s wife, Zhou Tong told Zhou Lian and his wife that Zhou Tong had a few words and told him to stay at home for five days and stay in the study for five days. Zhou Lian was a little happy and anxious to go to the study room, met in front of his husband, opened the courtyard door, and saw the wall and the square table, and sighed and walked into the room, fell to the bed, thinking: This girl Hui didn’t know how to resent me! If she couldn’t come to anger tonight, she would really kill the people! Who could go over and confess her love to me? I suddenly remembered: "Ko, the kid would better talk more. Unless he did it intentionally or unintentionally, let Hui Niang know the reason why I didn’t come. Fang Hao immediately called a servant and ordered: Go to the next door and invite the second minister of Qi to come.Shao Ke, the servant brought Zhou Lian to eat fruit with him first, and then left him to have breakfast. He asked him about his long and short house, and gradually asked Hui Niang about it. But he said: My sister is still sleeping. Zhou Lian said: I didn’t sleep all night last night. The baby said: Why don’t you sleep? Zhou Lian said: My father called me to speak at the second update last night, so I came from home only if I didn’t sleep.

The kid said: Didn’t you be here last night? Zhou Lian said: It was the kid who had eaten after dinner. Zhou Lian and he had two packs of fireworks, five hundred dollars. The kid liked the kid and called him home and fired the fireworks.

When I was young, Hui Niang heard the cannons in the yard, and knew that it was Zhou Lian and his brother who rushed up and called his brother to ask: What are your brother Zhou doing? The kid said: When I came, he said he wanted to sleep, and he said that his father called him to go yesterday, but he didn't sleep all night.

After hearing this, Hui Niang realized that it was his father who called him, not Zhou Lian who changed his mind and threw his resentment aside. It turned out that Hui Niang went to the corridor during the fifth day of the day and waited until dawn to tell her son: If your brother Zhou asked me, don't tell her parents if she said that, I will teach you that Brother Zhou would not go with you.

On that night, Hui Niang washed her feet and waited to join the marriage to the four drums. She evened her face in front of the mirror table. She wore a big red-light herb camellia on her temples. She wore red shoes and walked out of the room and went into the corridor. She looked at the wall first. When she saw someone on the wall, she knew that Zhou Lian was waiting. She turned around and tied the door. Zhou Lian planned to come early tonight. She waited at the third hour. Now she saw Hui Niang coming in, and threw the pillow and mattress on the charcoal. She carried the lantern and put it down. She bowed deeply to Hui Niang. She knelt down on both legs and hugged Hui Niang with both hands. She was about to confess her words that she had not come last night. Hui Niang smiled and helped her up and said, "I know everything."Zhou Lian got up, put the pillow, put the quilt in the new place, and sat on it. Zhou Lian was wearing a coat, shoes and socks, and never wore pants. There was nothing else to say. Zhou Lian put down Hui Niang down, and thrust the penis straight into the red door to release twelve points of strength, making up for the loss last night, and made a change of time. He had already handed over the fifth update, and just finished the work, making a move, and couldn't move. He was like a candy man who had been in trouble, and he raised this side and fell on the other side and hugged them. Zhou Lian told him that he had slandered his parents in the room, so he was called last night and said that he would stay in the study for five nights. Hui Niang said: It's a pity that one month has been missing fifteen days, so it's where to talk about it! Zhou Lian said: Don't worry, as long as you come every night like this time, do things twice, and make up for those fifteen days. Hui Niang said:I didn't meet overnight, and somehow I felt bad. I had already experienced it yesterday. Zhou Lian kissed and smacked his tongue, and kept playing with the two little golden lotus under the lantern for a while. The penis started to jump again, and the two of them fought again, and they stopped until dawn.

Time passes easily, and it is five days before Zhou Lian explains to go home. He agreed to meet at a certain night.

Zhou Lian had a family member named Dinger, who was quite delicate. Since Zhou Lian and Qi Gongsheng's family, he has been paying attention to everything. Seeing Zhou Lian and Kejiu, he worshipped brothers and sent clothes, jewelry, silver, money, firewood, etc. He and everyone had countless discussions on his backs and saw that he made two white wood tables, placed in the room, under the east wall outside the courtyard, and placed a square table. He already understood in his heart, but he didn't know which one he was with the Qi family? He planned not toIt was his daughter, his daughter-in-law, who should be staying in the study. On the three drums of the night, he peeked at the four drums in the gap in the courtyard. When Zhou Lian was holding the tables one after another, he stayed for a few more words. When he saw the lanterns lit out, he didn't know what it was in his arms. He stood on the wall and jumped over the wall. It was not until dawn that he came over to watch Dinger for five nights. He refused to reveal the four drums with his companions, so he saved it.The heart of the sheep and the cow

That night, Zhou Lian went home, and he refused to go back and wanted to stay for others. Why not, when the four drums of heaven were at the entrance of the courtyard, he plucked the two tables out and placed them on the square table, but he did not dare to light lanterns, for fear that his companions would see them, so he went up the table. Looking at the wall, he saw that they were all black things, only two feet away from the wall, and he said in his heart: This must be the dozens of charcoal sent a few days ago, he made his way. Jump over the wall, walked down step by step, smelling some smell at the north end. He looked at it and saw that it was a pit, and there was a door in the middle, without any movement. He thought: There must be a secret quiet room in the front yard, do this.

He quietly took his feet slowly, opened the door of the yard, and saw that there was no lights around him. After listening, the voice was silent and about to walk back. He was about to walk back. He was bitten by a dog and he was still in pain. He opened the dog with his fist again. Fortunately, he was only four or five steps away from the door of the yard. He hurriedly closed the door. The two dogs were barking outside the door. However, he hurriedly pulled up the charcoal pile, stepped on the wall, climbed the table and touched his legs. A piece of meat socks had already been pulled into two pieces. He was so painful that he could not hurry to move the table into the room, turn over, and still lifted up the door stairs, return to his room, clean up his leg injuries.

Qi Gongsheng's house heard the dog bite so anxiously, and shouted the old woman in the room. He checked the woman and lit a candle. He walked out and saw a dog barking at the door of the junction. A dog had already entered the junction. He also barked and walked into the junction. There was nothing. The two dogs saw the old woman coming, raised their heads and shook their tails, jumping around the junction, and didn't shout. Gongsheng asked in the room: What do dogs bite? You have to take care of them everywhere. The woman wanted to sleep hard and replied: It was the dog biting the cat in the junction. Just now, a cat jumped over the wall from the junction charcoal. Pangzi said in the room: They came out of Gong, and they always remember to close the door and make trouble for a while. The old woman went back to the room and fell asleep.

Hui Niang was frightened in the room, and suspected that Zhou Lian had not returned home and heard the old woman say that the dog bites the cat, and she felt relieved.

Besides, Zhou Lian returned home and did not go to rest inside. He slept in the study outside for a night and early in the morning. He opened the door of the courtyard and locked it into the study. He saw that the two tables were not placed in the original place. He suddenly saw some blood on the legs of the table, and the white wood was not comparable to those painted. He saw that the family servants in the study were particularly clear and called in detail. Everyone said: The door is locked, who can come in? The blood is probably the original one. Zhou Lian said: These are all things that should be killed! Why can't I see something that is often in front of me? And the place where it is placed is not the original place.

He asked again: Who were you guys last night? Everyone said: There is someone in the yard of Master, and there is someone in the inner courtyard. Zhou Lian said: Everyone calls me! After a while, everyone came to Zhou Lian to see it. Only Da Dinger was not asking everyone: Why didn’t Dinger come? Everyone said: He hasn’t gotten up yet. Zhou Lian said angrily: Call me!

After a moment, Ding'er came. When Zhou Lian saw him feeling a little uneasy, he pointed to the blood on the table and asked: Where is the blood? Ding'er said: I don't know. Even though he said that, looking at his expression, it was a big change. Although Zhou Lian was a twenty-one or two-year-old man, he had a little knowledge of it. He knew that the ghost he had made was difficult to investigate. Puxing scolded him a few times and accidentally said the door. Then everyone went out and went to the wall to look at it. He looked at it under the wall. He lowered his head and found that there were three or four new red spots. He went to the front of the yard to see the blood on the gatehouse. There were two or three places.

Close the door with your hands, and I saw that there was a finger wide in the middle door crack, which could be seen inside and outside.

Zhou Lian said: Yes! My scene must have been seen through the crack of the door by the servants. When I got home yesterday, I pretended to be my signature if I tricked Hui Niang into rape. I would be really angry.

I thought again: I was told clearly that night. He refused to go to the middle of the road at the middle of the road at the middle of the four or five o'clock in the morning to wait for me. The blood on the table must have been injured. I came back and saw that Dinger's complexion changed drastically. This slave is a careful person on weekdays. He undoubtedly said: If you don't have any secrets, you will be in trouble.

I have to make a pre-order, but it is useless to kill him. I will only make a deep hatred in the future. After saying that, I stared at my eyes, thought for a while, shook my head and said: This matter is not as good as other things, but life is related to it. I can't tolerate it for a moment. I thought for a while and smiled and said: I have a reason.

On the third day, I woke up from my home to the study and called everyone, and ordered: The road and the road of our house are all in love with the master. The three months are about to end, and summer begins in a blink of an eye.

I thought about it for a while, but there was no one to send the house. The things I had, but Yangzhou spices were better than those elsewhere

Only when a careful person goes, can you buy good materials and items come out. Everyone will give you a prize, and I will decide. The whole family will discuss and come up with two careful people: one is Zhou Zhifa, and the other is Dadinger Zhou Lian said: Zhou Zhifa, the master often uses him to say that Dadinger. At this moment, he is packing his luggage and coming, I have something to say.

Everyone went to lunch, Da Dinger came, Zhou Lian said: You know if you buy spices.

As he said that, he took three silvers and handed them over to Ding'er. A total of 150 taels of Ding'er saw that all the ingots were written on it, and they were enclosed. He also asked him five thousand coins to make the cost of boarding a boat. He ordered: Get up quickly, this thing is urgently used. If you are delayed, it will be a big deal for me. Your parents and wife, don't want to stay in the house for a day. I don't limit your date. Ding'er received the silver. Seeing that he ordered it urgently, he immediately brought the clothes he used and got up.

After a night, I opened the silver bag and saw that the square, round, long, plaque, copper, and lead inside, all of which were weighing silver, were scared to death.

The same is true for opening another letter. I don’t have to look at that letter and slapped the table and said: What a cruel dog! I’m so sad that I killed me. I thought again: This was the thing that night, and it was revealed in his heart. How could I tolerate me! Unless I checked this silver in person, he wanted to think about not having the rule of law. I did this. I couldn’t blame him for waiting for two years. After two years, his affairs were settled and his anger was calm. Then he returned to his hometown, begged for favors and begged him to take it in. From then on, Ding'er was wandering in Yangzhou

After Ding'er went, Zhou Lian changed the gate of the courtyard. He was suspicious and worried that Hui Niang was deceived by Ding'er. Xiang Qi Kejiu could not find out. He only waited for the fifth day and night. Fang Hao asked about the whereabouts of the three drums that night. He then pulled to the wall and waited. He didn't expect Hui Niang to make up. He was about to finish the third day and quietly went to the clamping road. When the two met, Hui Niang felt resentful and said: You said you couldn't come down a few days ago, why did you come again? Put a few pieces of charcoal down and rolled in the middle of the clamping road. I would never get up early. I just didn't teach the dog to bite you that day. Zhou Lian asked hurriedly: How do you know that it was me? Hui Niang said: Why isn't you? That day, the four drums of my family, my dog ​​kept barking in front of this gate. My mother taught the old woman to get up and light the fire to look at it. The old woman said that it was a dog driving the cat to the clamping wall. I felt a little relieved.Zhou Lian was overjoyed and just fell to the ground. He knew that Hui Niang had never started, and understood that the blood was bitten by a dog. Hui Niang said again: You must not do this in the future. Zhou Lian didn't know whether to tell me. He put Hui Niang down. The clouds and rain rose until dawn, and it had already been done twice. Zhou Lian told Ding'er's words before and after.

Hui Niang said: This is really my blessing. If he teaches him to cheat, what kind of shame will I see you? From now on, when I enter the corridor, when you see it, throw a stone on the charcoal first, and I will know it is you. If I don’t throw the stone, I will run away. If I come in front of you, I will throw a piece of charcoal in your yard, and you will come over as a secret code.

Zhou Lian nodded

Hui Niang said again: You and I stole it like this, when will it be a matter of a situation? According to my opinion, my mother loves you the most, so she can ask someone who can speak quickly. In front of my parents, Daoda said that if you are a sister or my father, wouldn’t it be even better? Zhou Lian shook his head repeatedly and said: Your father, don’t you know? Can he still shake the six sects of gold, silver, pearls, jade, silk, satin and treasures?

If he had a question about this, he would have thought about his previous relationships for you, and he would have become suspicious of not only returning the things he gave first, but also wanting this pile of charcoal to stop walking at that time. I could not dream of today's happiness. Hui Niang said: I understand what you mean, but I am a daughter of a small family. I am not worthy of everyone. I think I am insulting you, so I have a few days to get along with me. Everyone will have sex.

Since you are so intentional, you shouldn't have destroyed my body. As you said, you held Zhou Lian's head with your slender fingers, and tears rolled down in Qiubo Zhou Lian hurriedly knelt beside him and sweared: If I, Zhou Lian, have a little bit of bullying, I will think about marrying Qi Huiniang as my wife day and night, and I will kill me and be killed by a tiger when I go out. Before Huiniang finished speaking, she hurriedly covered Zhou Lian's mouth with her hand and said: I believe in your heart but what should I do in the long run?

Zhou Lian said: As you plan, I will send a woman who can speak first, and test your mother's tone, and everyone will discuss it. After hearing this, Hui Niang looked at Zhou Lian and smiled, sat down in Zhou Lian's arms, moved her neck with her hands, and called out softly. Zhou Lian's dear man, and then he sent a thin tongue and even the root of the root in Zhou Lian's mouth and raised a golden lotus. Zhou Lian held it in his hand and Zhou Lian was both happy and loving. He felt that his heart was itchy. He tried his best to suck the root of his tongue, and he wanted to swallow it in his stomach and hold Hui Niang's feet tightly. The penis below was as hard as an iron spear. He put Hui Niang down and pulled her pants away again. Hui Niang said anxiously: Don't you look at the sky? Zhou Lian said: I'm so anxious!As the top said, he was already thrusting hard. After only twenty or thirty strokes, Zhou Lian was soaked in Hui Niang's stomach that it was like a spring. He stopped suddenly. He pulled out his penis, pulled up his pants, glanced at Zhou Lian, and said: Why are you doing this so hard? You are not afraid of me to death. After that, he smiled again and asked Zhou Lian: Do you love me or not? Zhou Lian kissed him and said: Who else do I love you? Hui Niang said: Since you love me, you have the heart to not marry me, teach me to marry someone else again? As he said that, he stood up and said to Zhou Lian: Come quickly

Today is later than usual

Zhou Lian pulled over the wall, washed his face, put on his big clothes, and went to the husband to respond to the story, and did not eat breakfast. When he returned home, he called his family, Zhou Zhifa's wife, Su, to no one, and told him in detail about the tribute and the tribute and Pang Shi's love, and paid him one hundred taels of silver. He said so and said: I said this, in the meantime, either explicitly or secretly, watching the wind and ship, all in your role in your home and your man, and you can't say a word. Su is a quick-talking, extremely smart woman, and he is also a little deceitful, and everyone in the Zhou family called him Su Limously. He heard that the master asked him, and he wanted to use this to show his diligence, and he wanted to take care of his life, so he agreed and said: All this matter is left to me, Guanbao, and the uncle has achieved a marriage. Zhou Lian was very happy and told him that the tribute student's residence was to take leave before the Leng family. He said that he wanted to visit his uncle's house. He would go back today and return to his room and explain the whole story to his husband. Zhou Zhifa said: You must tell him that it is good.

Su changed into excellent clothes, took the silver, and went to the door of Gongsheng Qi, saying that it was because the wife of Zhou was visiting him. Gongsheng's family took him to the Pangzi room. The woman respectfully treated Pangzi like her master when she saw Pangzi, and she was not blessed. She knocked down and kowtowed. When Pangzi was so panicked that she couldn't help her, she asked An Pangzi to let him sit for her master. He quit three times before she sat down with her body slanted.

Pang Shi asked a question, and he stood up and answered, calling his wife Pang Shi a woman from a small family. She had never been flattered like this. She liked her and brought tea to the clouds. After eating, Su said softly: My uncle has become a godson with his wife. He always wants something to respect his wife. But he can't get a rare object. He said, and took out two cloth bags from his arms and put them on the bed. There were four ingots of silver, each ingot was twenty-five taels of silver and said, "My uncle is afraid that Grandpa Qi knows that the old man will say whether he will collect or not, and he will teach the little woman to give it to his wife and buy some things in pieces. When Pang Shi saw the four ingots of silver, he was shocked and his heart was beating with a smile on his face. He said:Sister-in-law, I accept your uncle's love. It's so great that the world has given me many valuable gifts a few days ago. Now I'm sending you so many silver. I'm definitely not able to collect it.

No, you can take it back. Su Shi said: Where did the wife say, a woman who is politely, and she whispered: I'm really sure that my uncle is still a rich man in the county. Can these few taels of silver be spent? If the wife doesn't charge me, my uncle will not only blame me, but also blame my wife for not being like a girl. Wouldn't he be so filial to him? As he said, he packed the silver again. He saw a sewing basket on the bedside, so he put it on Pang Shi's favorite Pang Shi's heart and said: You're so foolish, I can't live a day when I meet your uncle, so I thank you in person

Su asked again: Is the great master at home? Pang Shi said: Reading books in the study

Su said again: I heard that there is a girl, since I have come here, I don’t know if I am willing to see me? Pang Shi smiled and said: My daughter from a small family, I’m afraid you will laugh at him for wearing something that doesn’t wear on his body and on his head. What’s wrong with you? Su said: Where did the wife say this adult family, all the words "Poetry and Book" are determined to return, not the amount of money. Pang Shi said to the little girl: Invite the girl, and then said: I’m really stupid. I’ve been talking for a long time, but I haven’t asked my sister-in-law’s surname. Su said: The little woman’s surname is Su, and my man’s surname is Zhou.

Hui Niang listened in the room for a while and knew that she would need to see him. She had changed her clothes, shoes and feet in the room, and waited for her to teach him to go out. Then she lifted the curtain with her little girl and stood up for Su and asked Pang Shi: Is this a girl? Pang Shi: That's right

Su took a step, looked at Hui Niang and kowtowed to Hui Niang tightly. Where could she be pulled? She had to kneel down and help him. Pang Shi hurriedly ran over and over, and saw Hui Niang kneeling and helping him. She was very happy. She pulled up and looked up and down. She saw that Hui Niang had a stunning head, her feet were the best, her eyebrows, eyes, mouth and nose were the number one in Tianzi. Her eyebrows, eyes, mouth and nose looked very handsome, and her figure was very romantic. She said in her heart: This is a stunning woman. I lived in my forties before I saw such a person. When I looked at Pang Shi, she said in her heart: Why did he raise such a daughter with such a face? Isn’t that a big strange thing!

After seeing each other, Su pulled up a chair on the ground and placed it below, waiting for Pang's mother and daughter to sit down. Fang said: This girl, in the future, she will wear a python robe and sit eight times to match the prince and prime minister, and then go to the court's house. She doesn't have to worry about not being a main palace, but she doesn't know which one is lucky to marry her. Do you have a wife? Pang said: He is twenty years old this year and has no personal family. He just wants to avoid coming from the high family and not going to the low family, so he delays it until now. Hui Niang saw that he said about his marriage, deliberately lowered her head and pretended to be shy. Su said: My uncle only has hundreds of thousands of wealth, but there is no such girl to cooperate. Pang said: I heard that your uncle has been married for several years, but I don't know whose lady he married? Su said: Is it the same as if he had married? Pang said: What should I say? Su said:My eldest grandma's surname is He. She is the girl and wife of the commander He in this city. She is not an outsider. I am not afraid of leaving. My eldest grandma's appearance is ugly. She is really suitable for my uncle's talent since she married her. My eldest grandma has entered his house. But four or five times, my husband and wife are in a hurry to hold their grandson and marry my uncle. My uncle refuses, so she must marry a wife. Pang Shi said: This is also your uncle's plan to keep him in his official wife, so how can he marry his official wife? Even the commander He's family is reluctant to follow him.

Su said: It was not up to me. My uncle only gave him five hundred taels, so he followed me.

If you marry again in the future, your sisters always call each other, and you will reach out and you will be too old. But my uncle is not lucky enough to be the boss of our family. If you can marry this girl in the house and be the head of our family, don’t say that my uncle will be harmonious for life and enjoy the joy of husband and wife. Even if you are young wife, you will also talk about it. Hui Niang saw that she said this, if she sat down again, she would be indecent, so she would get up and go to the inner room. When Pang heard it, she would not be able to answer Su again: I am not afraid that my wife would blame me for taking the liberty. My uncle is the wife’s godson. What can the little woman say? I was wrong, and the wife just smiled and said to me. In my opinion, the family is a good match, and the two are good and one. My uncle is young and the girl in the house is beautiful. It is better to make my godson a son-in-law. In the future, not only will the grandpa and the wife have half a son, but the two young masters of the wife are happy to have this family. After that, I can’t laugh at myself first.

Pang Shi said: Your uncle, I really want to do it, I am afraid that my old boss will be difficult to say. Seeing that he was talking, Su said with a smile: Good wife, the girl is a wife who has been breastfeeding for three years and is raised for ten months. It is not the reason why the grandfather gave birth to a grandfather alone should be raised by eight points. The grandfather hosted two points. The grandfather hosted two points like the wife who has been looking at the inside and outside for many years. Who is hungry and who is cold? What the grandfather doesn’t enjoy that day is the wife’s blessing? A marriage is not allowed, what else do you want to host? My master has also worked as a Lianghuai Salt Transportation Office, and later became the Guanglu Temple Minister. Now the old master is a candidate doctor. The young master is a scholar and he doesn’t have to worry about wearing a gauze hat. As for the property in the family, the wife knows it. She can also pay a few dollars. If she is afraid that my uncle will marry three or five concubines in the future, and like a girl in the house, he will marry ten thousand, which is not as good as half of her son. This is a safe and safe thing.

Only one thing, the girl is twenty years old, and she must make a decision. She can't listen to the great-grandfather being a scholar. He always chooses a son-in-law and only asks about the rich and poor, as for the rich and poor, he doesn't care about finding a spouse in the future and ruining the girl's life. At that time, the wife regrets it too late to teach the girl to suffer hunger and cold. The wife has a love affair. After hearing this, Pang Shi was moved to the idea and wanted to find someone like Zhou Lian. She must not be as beautiful as Zhou Lian, and she cannot think of Hui Niang seeing Zhou Lian, and she has long been willing to say: Sister-in-law, your words are for my daughter's words and wait for me to discuss with the head of the family, and then reply to you. But these words just now, are you what you mean or your master's words? Su Shi said: The old master and the little master all mean this. I am afraid that the wife will not obey and Ding Le's face will not bother others. Pang Shi said: Another thing is that if the situation is successful, if your eldest grandmother bullies first and then does not treat her sisters, and looks down on my girl, what should she do? Su said with a smile: What does the wife have to understand? Women are asking for husbands to marry the master, but parents-in-law are compassionate or not. Secondly, the first thing is that my husband loves Miss Kuang and my uncle. They are a matchmaker and they are a formal marriage. They need to teach everyone that they know. If they do things without any concealment, then what will the He family bring about the great grandma of the Qi family? Don’t say that the girl comes to my house to be a private room, or to be a side room. If the husband loves her everywhere, then the real person is only a few days old and just look at her. The wife is a person as bright as a mirror. She only needs to close her eyes when she is asleep. When she thinks, if my uncle loves my grandma, what will he marry the girl in the house?

Pang Shi nodded repeatedly and said: You are talking about Su Shi: Let's go, little woman.

Pang Shi said: I will teach you that you have to worry about it many times, and I will be idle today. Su Shi said: The wife will be the family that will receive the kindness of the girl in the future, and the kindness of the wife.

Pang Shi sent out the second door, Su repeatedly gave in and asked Pang Shi to go back to the room Pang Shi took the old woman and the young woman to the street door. Su went there: if you want to seek the uniqueness from the deep boudoir, you should first throw yourself into the red leaves to explore your heart.

Please take a look at Su Pokou, how strange the sky is flying in the sky

Chapter 83: Catching the affair thief mother and teaching the erotic daughter, discussing the marriage and the pedantic husband

The word says:

At this moment, the scenery was so fun, but my mother-in-law discovered it and taught him to go to and from Minglai at night, and also passed by the wall.

The couple talked about marriage, and they both filed their teeth and made their old scholars helplessly, so they hid in the study.

Right-click "Wrong Good Time"

Speaking of which, Su and Pang Shi said something about getting married, and went home and told Zhou Lian in detail about each other's Q&A from beginning to end. Zhou Lian was very happy and said: You have a way to do this. I deeply feel that you are just the He family and the master's wife. Su said: When you are in trouble, just tell me, everyone will do it, but you are not afraid of it.

Zhou Lian nodded and said: That's so good. Su said again: I'll see Miss Qi coming.

Zhou Lian asked with a smile: What is the talent? Su Shi said: Not like the people in the world

Zhou Lian said in surprise: What do you say? Su said: It is the first-class fairy in the sky who landed on earth. I saw from my head that I was a woman. I lost my soul when I saw him. I wonder what the uncle saw him? When Zhou Lian heard this, he danced happily and laughed wildly and said to Su: You must fulfill this matter. You can ask the wife for your breath. Don’t let the jealous monster of the He family know that he is bad for me.

Su's gone

Two days later, Su replied: I have tried my best to say anything about my wife, and I am a little convinced. Last night, I heard the wife and the master say angrily, "Why is he so unruly? There is a wife in the family, and I want to marry another wife. Let's talk nonsense! He wants to marry a concubine, three or two, and I want to comfort her.

Moreover, Qi Gongsheng is the most obsessed person. If you say this to him, you will only humiliate yourself!" He also said: "It turns out that he recognized Qi Gongsheng's wife as his godmother a few days ago. It turns out that this is the only thing that a young man is ignorant of his own. In the future, he will be asked to destroy his thoughts and study hard!

"After hearing these words, Zhou Lian stayed in the ice basin for a long time and said to Su: You must pay attention to my wife with me. If the master says, I will try again. Su said: "If you want to give me the instructions? If you are reluctant to give up your life, Grandma Pang has agreed. If this matter is stopped, my face will not be up to others. Zhou Lian said: What you said is that if this matter is not done, why do I have to do with my life? In short, I will leave you all this matter. Su agreed.

Zhou Lian calculated that he should go to the study to rest tomorrow and wait until the four drums that night. He was scattered on the wall and waited for Hui Niang after she left. He was also anxious to ask for information. He stole it in the corridor. Zhou Lian saw it and hurriedly picked up a small piece of charcoal and threw it down. He took the pillow and mattress, and then carried the lantern. The two of them went to the same place, and they didn't care about talking and did things first.

After the work, Zhou Lian hugged Huiniang on his knees and said to his mother and his father, Huiniang said: Your father is still like this, and my father doesn't need to say anything. Isn't that okay?

Zhou Lian said: I'll die, I won't give up. I'm going to think about this these days. Mr. Ye and my father's friend said this. How about it? Hui Niang said: You are a very smart person. You probably annoyed them and have some use. Just use your father's words. They just give up and say, "We will have fun together for the past five nights. After five nights, you come home and pretend to be sick and don't eat a bite of food, but secretly said to Sister Su, who stole the food you stole and gave you food. Your parents must be in panic. Then Sister Su told you in front of your wife the truth: If you can't marry a daughter named Qi, it will only take three days to starve to death. Your parents will only give birth to you and have no grandchildren. You are not afraid that the old couple will not be able to rely on you. They are afraid that they will think of a wonderful method for you to achieve this. They will definitely not wish you. After hearing this, Zhou Lian hugged Lianlian and kissed her, and said:My heart, I only now realize that you are my wife. This plan is great! You and I have accomplished everything.

Hui Niang said: There is another big problem: Your mother-in-law may not be willing to follow him, so what should I do? Mrs. Su said a few days ago, "I have settled down with five hundred silver." Is it true?

Zhou Lian smiled and said: My father-in-law is the leader of gambling money, and he doesn't value character. He only splashed one or two thousand taels of silver. Teach him how to get there, your father, it's really impossible.

Hui Niang said: What's wrong with my mother against him? I don't care about shame now, and I will tell my mother a little bit about it sooner or later, and let him save me. The two of them discussed and started to do it again.

Unexpectedly, Pang Shi came out at the afternoon of the afternoon. He ate some pancakes yesterday. His large intestine was dry, so he couldn't get out. When the chicken cried, he suddenly felt a pain in his belly. He put on his clothes and carried a bowl of lamps. He walked to the door of the door and heard only the sound of men and women having sex. He was shocked and quickly blew out the lamps and listened carefully. It was his daughter who was doing things with others. He was so lewd and said in every way that he could hear the sound of thrusting sounds that were heard outdoors. He didn't feel soft all over. He was angry and was about to break in. He was afraid that he would be bad for his reputation and could not help but sit down.On the steps, waiting for whereabouts, I wonder who I am fighting with? Just when Dongfang Liang was waiting, the sound of men and women gasping and thrusting, responding to the sound of thrusting up and down. He heard his daughter screaming louder and louder, which was really not like some words, but he could not hear who the voice was, but he could not hear who the voice was. The more he listened, the more angry, the more annoyed, the more hated, and the more he heard it, the fierce field, the hands were only in the heart, and the less lewd sounds were heard, and he stopped talking in a while. He heard JīJīlān said:It's time, I'll go

Shaoqi, Hui Niang opened the door and saw his mother sitting on the steps beside the door. She didn't know when it was. She was so scared that she was so scared that she was so scared that she was so scared that she started fighting. Pang Shi glanced at her, biting her teeth all over, and scolded her hat: "The irrespectful thief woman, stinky hoofs!" Hui Niang's affairs were exposed, and she knelt down and cried. Pang Shi said: "You dare to cry! Are you afraid that people don't know?" As she said that, she stood up in a slump, and sat on a large charcoal in the corridor. Hui Niang also followed her and knelt in front of her, Pang Shi said: "You are doing good things! I hate to kill me, kill me, haha, I have taken all the losses and took advantage of them. Tell me, who is it? Hui Niang didn't dare to hide it, and said softly: It's Brother Zhou. Pang Shi asked: But are you fucking brother? Hui Niang said:It was him. After hearing this, Pang Shi was so angry that he was full of anger. He laughed and scolded: What a pair of stinky meat that is irresponsible! You might as well get up! The ice on the cold ground broke the legs, which was my trouble again. Hui Niang saw Pang Shi smiling, so she dared to stand up at the beginning and was scared. At this moment, she was a little shy and lowered her pink neck. Pang Shi said again: When will the smelly meat start? How did you think of this way? Hui Niang said it from the front and back, from the end, from the front to the end of Pang Shi:What a useless stinky guy! You will come here, won’t you go there? Every night, he is fumigating with peeing and shit in the cold ground. He doesn’t want to die, do you want to die? Tonight, you go to him and come over to dawn and teach him to write a sworn with you. He will bear the bloody curse when he will die in the future. It’s clear that your father is the first person in Wannian County who can study. How can he not write a scholar? How can he stop if he is dirty? Besides, a man is not a water-like poplar? If you don’t hold him a handle, it’s great! Just tell him clearly, saying that I know, I want to write a sworn if I don’t write it well, and he will write it separately.

If he asks me whether I can read or not, you will tell me the advantages and disadvantages of my understanding. Now Xu Dan is still reading the "Three Character Classic" every day. After that, he will pay you money. If you don't have to be the daughter of your family, you will have the least strength. How many taels can you take? You only ask him for gold. I will talk to you again. The gold is yellow. After that, he got up from the charcoal and was about to open the door. Hui Niang pulled her clothes and asked: Why are you pulling me?

Hui Niang lowered her head and smiled with a smile Pang Shi said: "Stinky meat, if you want to say it, just say it, what's the point?" Hui Niang said: What the wife of the Zhou family said a few days ago, I have to take the mother's decision. Don't rely on my father's nature. Pang Shi spitted and smiled. She went out first and then went back to the room. She sat on the bed, feeling a little ashamed, and liked her in her heart.

Qi Gongsheng's family always slept the earliest, and got up early. On that night, Hui Niang saw that his parents and brothers were sleeping, so she changed her tight clothes into silk, and she still wore a big cloth jacket outside so that she could come back tomorrow morning to change into a pair of new big red satin flowers. She applied thin powder in front of the dressing table, lightly painted her eyebrows and combed her hair into a slim bun, tied her bun, wore a few large and small lamps and grass flowers, tied her skirt, and stole it from the outer room, but she was brave enough toHe was much bigger than Su Chang and walked into the corridor. He first locked the door, picked up the fast charcoal, threw it to the other side of the wall. Zhou Lian was not sleeping at this time. He was lit a candle and read a book. He heard a sound outside the yard. He was surprised and then fell to the ground. Zhou Lian remembered Hui Niang's secret code. He placed the table while thinking: It was only one day, what did he call me? He quickly pulled on the wall and looked down. He saw someone standing by the charcoal and said:It was me. Zhou Lian heard that it was Hui Niang, and was half surprised. He hurriedly got down the charcoal pile, hugged it with his hands, and asked: Why are you here now? Is there something wrong? Hui Niang smiled and said: What's wrong? I'll go by your side. Zhou Lian is very suspicious.

Hui Niang saw the scene and smiled and said, "Don't be afraid, I'll go over and tell you." Zhou Lian said, "I'll take the lantern. I hurried to the other side of the wall and took the lantern. He said, "I'll help you up." Hui Niang said, "I'm afraid to roll down." Zhou Lian said, "I'll carry you up." So he squatted on the ground. Hui Niang leaned on Zhou Lian's arm, put his neck around his neck, and raised his legs. Zhou Lian held the lantern in one hand and held Hui Niang's legs with the other hand. He walked onto the charcoal pile, and went to the top of the wall. He stepped over first, then carried Hui Niang over, placed it on the table, and helped the floor.

When the two arrived in the room, Hui Niang said with a smile: The heart is my heart at this time. I am afraid you will make a mistake. We both rolled down. After that, seeing that Zhou Lian's house was similar to the snow cave, there were many gorgeous things on the table, and the bed was more than one foot thick, all of which were brilliant bedding. Zhou Lian asked Hui Niang to sit on the chair. When he came tonight, Hui Niang saw his mother's love and what he asked for. Ziwu, Maoyou, and Zhou Lian was very happy and said: From now on, we can meet boldly. He quickly rolled up the bedding on the bed, put a small table, and then carried out a lot of food from the box underground to put it on the table. He took a small pot of wine, put two pairs of chopsticks, held Hui Niang on the bed, sat side by side, kissed her mouth and smacked her tongue, then poured a glass of wine, handed her to Hui Niang and Hui Niang, and said:What a spicy thing! I broke my tongue and smelled it very fragrant. Zhou Lian said: This is the soju wine that is paired with rose dew and Buddha's hand dew and Baihua dew. If you had known you would have come, you should have prepared Huiquan wine. It would be sweeter. Hui Niang took another sip and shook her head and said: The benefits of this wine. Just this sip, I was a little drunk. Zhou Lian asked Hui Niang to eat, and she drank six or seven cups in a row. She felt like the charcoal below the penis was suddenly exposed. She suddenly saw a bright red flat satin shoe under Hui Niang's skirt, with green branches and green leaves on it, and embroidered flowers. It was very cute. She hurriedly grasped it with her hands and enjoyed it carefully. Seeing that it was so thin that it was infinitely hard. She was not the kind of thing that had more flesh and less bones. She couldn't help but praise it repeatedly: You didn't know how to wrap it up to the point of chasing people's souls and killing people. Hui Niang said:No need to say it, this one is fine, that one is getting dark. Zhou Lian took off Hui Niang's shoes and put them in the wine glass. After eating three cups, he put them in Hui Niang's mouth. Hui Niang only ate four or five bites. Hui Niang's face was filled with peach blossoms. Qiubo looked sideways, and couldn't help but feel lustful. Her body fell into Zhou Lian's arms and said: I won't eat it anymore. Seeing that his emotions were strong, Zhou Lian put on his shoes for him, jumped down to the ground, lit four or five candles, put them on the left, and took off Hui Niang's clothes. Seeing that snow meat, he felt his soul sucked his tongue a few times, saying: Su Chang was in a daze, and he couldn't enjoy it tonight. I'll kill you before showing my methods. Hui Niang said: I'll come to your door tonight, and I'll let you go with your heart and mind.

Zhou Lian also took off all his clothes, spread a cotton mattress on a chair, hugged Hui Niang on the chair, separated her legs, and then pulled it back and forth, but saw: one was to welcome the traitor, the other was to sell the head of the troupe, the other was to call Dada, Ruojue Jianghe: one called mother, Peiran Mo Yu and the other hugged the little golden lotus, the eyebrows and eyes were played with for a hundred times; one spread the tip of the tongue, the outside of the lips, and the disturbance was everywhere, a jade fire scissor was broken into a monk's head, and a golden cudgel suddenly turned into a snake's tail.

After the two of them started, they fucked until the second drum Fang Xiu Huiniang was limply on the chair. Zhou Lian lifted the table and opened the bedding, hugged Huiniang to sleep inside. The two told each other that they used their hands to caress Huiniang all over. They were really as bright as jade, as if boneless, and had no special affection. When there were no two cups of tea, Zhou Lian pressed Huiniang to fuck her again. This time, Huiniang was more fierce than the previous one. Huiniang was unconscious four times, until the chicken screamed Fang Xiu and they hugged each other. After a while, Zhou Lian put on his clothes for Huiniang. He went to the desk and wrote a few oaths in front of the bookcase. He took out two pairs of red gold bracelets in the shape of the time, weighing about six or seven taels. He held Huiniang on his arm and said: Don’t take this bracelet with your mother. He took out three more silver seals, hugged it with a towel, and said to Huiniang:When I went back, Heping said that gold was inconvenient at this time. It was a few taels of silver. I would take it with my godmother. I would like to make up another day. But I will take it with you. Hui Niang said: I just want to be a couple with you for a long time, so I dare not reveal a word of what my mother said, for fear of trashing his meaning, and ruining your and my major affairs like this bracelet. If I am blessed to marry you, it will still be your family's things.

I took the money, and I felt ashamed on my face. Zhou Lian smiled and said: This is like what you said to me? Mine is yours, and I will live together in the future. But I still have something I want with you. You must say to me. Hui Niang said: I am a daughter of a poor tribute student. I miss you what you give to you? If you want it, you will have it now. Zhou Lian said: I love you so hard that you will be with me.

When I saw him during the day, I was like seeing you. Hui Niang said: If you don’t hate him, I will stay with you. As he said, he smiled and took off his shoes, handed Zhou Lian with his hands to Zhou Lian, and his heart was very itchy. He hurriedly caught it, smelled it on his nose, then wrapped it in a handkerchief, put it in a small cabinet, Hui Niang tied his feet tightly with foot binding cloth, Zhou Lian carried Hui Niang out of the room, moved it up layer by layer and hugged it over the wall, and carried it step by step, sent down the charcoal pile, took out three silver seals from his arms, delivered it to Hui Niang, supported it out of the corridor, watched Hui Niang support the wall, slowly walked into the main room, Zhou Lian came back, packed everything as before, and fell on the bed to rest.

When Pang Shi was about to leave, he hurried to the inner room. Seeing that his youngest son and his daughter were still asleep, he urgently asked Hui Niang whereabouts. Hui Niang handed over the oath to Pang Shi. After looking at it, he couldn't recognize a word. Then he took a look at it and said 150 taels of silver to Pang Shi in detail. Pang Shi listened to Zhou Lian's words, smiled, opened the silver bag and looked carefully. One letter was three or five taels of large incineration, and the two letters were five or six coins, seven or eight coins of snow-white small incineration Pang Shi took a hand. The nose of love was full of laughter, and fell into the bag. Ding Dang looked at the big incineration again and looked at the small incineration. After a while, he saw his young son wake up and asked him. He then took off his smile and said to Hui Niang: My child lost his virility, and he still lost it. He sold it for half a month. Hui Niang said: That's what he said, too. Pang Shi said:You are really not a human being! Another kind of internal organs is that when you see money, just like when you meet enemies, you don’t think about how your children and grandchildren will be over again in the future. If you don’t fight with him, even if you have ten thousand years, there will be no final decision. I will talk to him, and I will wrap the silver and oaths in my hand cloth, hide it under my clothes, and put it in the outer room, and secretly put it into the cabinet.

After a while, Gongsheng finished his face. After putting on his clothes, he was about to go out to use his early skills. He read Yin Pan to move the capital to Zhang Pang Shi and said: Don’t go, I have something to say. Gongsheng said: What did you say? Pang Shi said: My daughter is twenty years old this year. Do you want him to stay at home? Gongsheng frowned and said: I have been careful to choose a son-in-law for a long time. I never saw someone who studied hard. Pang Shi said: I am looking for the next one. Gongsheng said: Which family is it? Pang Shi said: It’s my godson Zhou Lian. Gongsheng said: You are here to make fun of him. Pang Shi said: That deceased Balama made fun of you. Gongsheng said: What commander Zhou Lian is the son-in-law. He has been married for many years. Why do you say such unpopular words? It’s so stupid. Pang Shi said:You are so foolish that my godson is a good talent, a good family business, a good father, a good mother, a good slave, a good mule and a good real estate. I have occupied more than a dozen good things by myself, even the princes and prime ministers, I am afraid that you can't do this in the whole country. If you don't want my daughter to marry him, then you still marry that? Gongsheng said: Fart! Zhou Lian is currently in a family, can't he teach his daughter to be a concubine with him? My daughter of the family is a concubine with him? Pang Shi said: He is also a matchmaker who is a formal marriage, who says he is a concubine? Gongsheng said: Stupid! Is it someone who lies to you? Is my daughter lying? Pang Shi said:Why is your daughter? Isn’t it tooth numb to say this? I have been breastfeeding for three years and pregnant for ten months. When I gave birth to him that day, I was in pain for a moment on the left and a moment on the right. Later, I fainted from blood, almost making me faint. This was all the world you saw with your own eyes. You old monster sit and enjoy peace. I asked you: What effort did you take? Gong was angry and shivered: Look at him talking nonsense. Pang Shi said: Even if you have tried a little bit of effort, it was only a moment of birth in my stomach. I couldn’t help but be considered your daughter! Lao Gong was angry and both hands and feet were cold, pointing at Pang Shi and said: God is so alive, you are covered by you.

After scolding, he sneered: It's his daughter. If you want to marry Zhou Lian, isn't it just a matter of asking for fish? Pang Shi said: Don't scold me with articles, you should scold me even if you scold me.

Gongsheng said: You are so dark and dark, you should throw you into the jackals and tigers. If you don’t eat them, you don’t have any gifts, you don’t accept them. If you throw them, you have Wu. Pangzi said furiously: As he said, do you still scold me with articles? I will turn you into an old slave who is ungrateful, an old slave who is ungrateful, an old slave who is ungrateful, an eight-slave slave who has been dead for thousands of years, and the eight slaves who have been dead for thousands of years were furious. He first took a teacup from the table and smashed a soup bowl to the ground. He turned over and fell on the bed, and slapped his chest hard: How could you cut the horse sword above and cut off a shrew's head! Pangzi said: If you beat the guy, you will beat you all, and I will marry Zhou Lian. Gongsheng was furious, and closed his eyes and let Pangzi make noise. Without saying a word, Pangzi saw that the tribute didn’t say anything, and ran to hug the tribute guitar with both hands and shook it, saying:Old monster, you pretend to be dead. I also marry Zhou Lian. Gongsheng was very angry. He turned over and stole a palm on Pang's face and rushed to the ground. He held the brazier and wanted to beat him, but he was waiting to bend his waist. Unexpectedly, Pang's head touched him, and was touching the tribute student between the waist and eyes of the tribute student. Hey, he had already turned over the brazier and went to the tribute student to pick up the pain. He drank a handful of ashes in the brazier. Pang's face was covered by ashes. The two eyes of the tribute student saw Pang's rubbing his eyes. He was so proud that he hurriedly held the ashes in his hand and sprinkled him with his life. He knocked the tribute student to the ground. He used his hand to stretch his fingers and touched the tribute student's mouth. Pang's fingers bitten Zhu Gongsheng shouted loudly: It hurts to kill!Seeing that the turmoil was not going to happen, Hui Niang came out to persuade Pang Shi to pull Pang Shi away, helped the tribute student up, sat on the bed, Gong's angry lips and face were green, and pointed at Pang Shi and said to Hui Niang: This woman has two of the seven words now. After saying that, she panted and shook her head and said: I can't tolerate the traitor!

Pang Shi shouted: Do you still dare to scold me with articles? Gong Sheng shook his head and said: This is a man, but if there is such a bad person, it will be necessary to come out, it will be necessary to come out! Pang Shi said: You shouldn't be at Hu Yu, who is "the pussy is gone". Gong Sheng hated him a lot and went out quickly. He was just: I don't be ashamed to see through the love affair, and I also taught my beloved daughter to jump over the wall.

The tribute student did not understand the affairs in the boudoir and was still fighting for morality.

Chapter 84: Avoiding the quarrels and tribute to his sister, Zhou Lian marrys Hui Niang

The word says:

Hedong roars, and the rat teeth and bird mouth are pitiful and unstoppable, thinking about the only way to go

Brew Hehuan wine, wanting to be together with her peony flowers, and bee matchmaker secretly married to become a good partner

Right-tuning "Visiting Kinmen"

Let’s talk about the gongshen and Pangzi. He went to the study with anger and thought about Ding for a long time, but he didn’t have a way to subdue Pangzi. He thought of the hardships. He frowned and read it hard that Pangzi didn’t want anyone to eat with the gongshen. He was hungry until the afternoon Hui Niang felt sorry for him. He repeatedly told Pangzi that he took out the gongshen and started to stay in the study. From then on, Pangzi was only in the study and did not have bedding. He just lie in bed with his clothes.

Besides, Zhou Lian had Hui Niang meet every night and gave Pang's ten taels of gold. It was five days in an instant. The date it was time to go home was over. The two of them told me a lot of instructions that Zhou Lian had just returned home. By the next day, they pretended to be sick and had never eaten for the whole day.

Zhou Tong and his wife were so panicked that they were restless. They invited the doctor. Not only did he not take medicine, he didn't even look at the pulse, but he just drowsy and ran away. Su secretly sent dried dates and peach kernels. He was afraid of showing signs. Zhou Lian stole the quilt and hungry for another day. How could parents afford Zhou Tong? He only missed Leng and kept guarding for a day and two nights. The water rice had not stuck to his teeth and asked Zhou Lian: Why is it not good to have it? Zhou Lian didn't answer a word until the afternoon of the third day. Seeing that Zhou Lian had nothing to get into his stomach, Leng became more and more afraid and walked out in a hurry. Zhou Tong couldn't stop looking for the family, but he saw that Su was not the situation, so he invited Leng to an empty room and said: Do you know the reason for the uncle's illness? Leng asked hurriedly: What's the reason?

Say it quickly. Su Shi said: Even for the marriage of Miss Qi, the youngest, who had reported to his wife a few days ago, was unexpectedly unscrupulous, and the youngest had to reply to the truth and said, "If this matter is not done, why do I have this life?" Who would have thought that the old man had no other opinion and had to starve to death on his own for three days. If today is gone, I am afraid that the old man will be hungry and evil. As he said that, he knelt down on the ground and cried: The young couple has been kindly supported by the master for 40 or 50 years. They saw that the master and his wife were 61 or 2 years old, and only one of them had an old man. The relationship was not bad for such a small matter. The master and his wife couldn't handle the relationship. If they couldn't do anything like this, what's the use of money? Besides, the old man was a young man, and he didn't know how to starve to death. If he had other short-sighted thoughts about this, he would leave this and his wife to the future? If the young man didn't say it, how could the master and his wife know that the old man would not have the opinion of his life? Leng just thought that Zhou Lian was really sick. After hearing this, he let go and said to Su: Get up, you should talk to me about this marriage. I promised him to do it and teach him to have a good meal. Don't have such a thought of not growing up.

After hearing this, Su, he hurried to the book and told Zhou Lian in detail how he knelt down and cried, how to say frightening words, and how to argue. Only then did his wife agree, and even the master's words were filled with Zhou Lian's joy, saying: You are really talented. After the matter is completed, your family will be handed over to me. If I have dinner, my wife will change his homage again, what should I do? Su said: I think the wife will never speak or speak again. If the uncle doesn't eat, it is the first wonderful method. Zhou Lian nodded repeatedly and said: I am deeply grateful to you in this matter. Su said: The family will receive the favor of the uncle. I hope that the happy event will be achieved. It is our blessing. Please get up and have dinner quickly, with the heart of Mr. An

As he was talking, Leng had already brought out a large bowl, and filled a table with Zhou Lian, put on clothes, drank and chewed, twice as much as he ate, so that he had been fooled by his family. I don’t know what his disease was. After Su looked at Zhou Lian and finished eating, he went to the inside report to Leng and said: He was hungry, so he shouldn’t have eaten so much. Then he invited Zhou Tong and said in detail that Zhou Lian sacrificed his life to starve to marry the daughter of the Qi family.

Then he said: I have promised him before I can eat. What should I do? Zhou Tong heard this and said without saying a word. He leaned on a pillow and thought about it for a while. He said to Leng: He's family is a human being, I know very much about it. He only needs a few taels of silver to him, and he is a concubine. He also wants to do this easily. Although Qi Gongsheng is willing, I know the most about Qi Gongsheng. He is a human being. He has the most about it. He has the world of He's family. It's extremely difficult to say: This is something that cannot be dreamed about. As he said that, he patted the bed twice and said: It's okay! I just regret that if I gave birth to him at an old age, let him do it! I just say to him: Don't make big troubles. After that, Zhou Tong went out

Leng called Zhou Lian, cursed a few words first, and then told Zhou to Zhi Zhou Lian that he was overjoyed: As long as his parents allowed me to do it, there was no need to make any trouble. He would not avoid Leng, called Su in person, and said to Leng again and again: My master, the wife is right, you can go to Qi's house quickly and tell Grandma Pang what he said, I know. Su took the order and then went to Qi's house.

But Dazheng came out and led Su to the Pang family room. Pang quickly went down to greet him. Su smiled and said, "I am rejoicing with my wife today. I couldn't help but kowtow. Pang was so panicked that he couldn't help but kowtow. Pang family asked him to sit there. If you stand, Pang family said, "If you do this, just ask everyone to stand." Su said, "There is a small stool here. The little wife sat down on the ground. Now my wife is the same as my wife. If I don't support me, I will go back now." Pang family smiled and said, "It's up to you to sit down, but I can't get over it." Su was waiting for Pang family to sit down, and then sat on the small stool.My wife and uncle ask for the wife's care. I greeted the two husbands and girls. I asked the girl's wedding ceremony a few days ago. I asked my wife's permission. My master, my wife likes Tong, just because He Zun has not decided to go back. I haven't replied to her for a few days. Now He Zun is full of promises, and everything is said is reasonable. It's really reasonable. The little woman dared to come over and congratulate her. The second one asked the master here, and she thought it was a thousand and voluntary. Pang Shi said: Let's talk about it, I made a joke with the old monster a few days ago. He is hiding in the study. Tong Shi cannot see me. Since your master loves to kiss her, I don't mind my feelings. I will not be able to say this to the monster sooner or later. If this happens, I will not be ashamed to see you. Su said with a smile:We all know that Mr. Qi is not afraid of offending her wife. He is too loyal and powerful. She is a stunning talent. If you want to calculate that those who can achieve success, just follow the advice of the little woman and make Mr. Qi go away for a few days. We will make a tribute quickly and quickly choose a date to get married. When Mr. Qi comes back, he has to take a look at him. The rice is ripe. What will he do? Even if he bid farewell to the official position, Mr. Qi is the head of the family. What is it like to do? I am afraid that he can't say that he is the head of the wife. He uses the three words "I don't know" to express his grace. Pang Shi said happily: Your opinion is a hundred times higher than me and I will make trouble for him. But you said that Commander's family also agreed. Are they both the official family? This is not a bridge.

Su laughed and said: Madam, how bold is my master? How dare I trick the girl from Shili to be a concubine? Pang Shi said: Since that's the case, I'll send the monster away and inform your master to make a date for the marriage. Su praised Pang Shi for his words of talent and responsibility before he returned home.

After answering Pang's questions and answers, he reported to Zhou Lian and told Leng. Leng told Zhou Tong that Zhou Tong was necessary to see that things were necessary, so he ordered the kitchen to pack up a few tables of banquets and invited more than 20 people to marry Qi Gongsheng's daughter and son to make a second wife during the meal. He bothered all relatives and friends to go to the He family and vomited a thousand taels. He is a person who values ​​profit and forgets righteousness. He is very proud of his intentions. Who would not be happy to serve the rich man's family? It's ridiculous that more than twenty people, and there was not even a single one in the inner world. They were all happy to go.

When He arrived at the He family, when He Qiren lost the gambling, his relatives and friends first came to Zhou Tong and his wife who were over 60 years old and had not seen their grandson yet. Ling Ai had been married for two or three years and had never given birth. When he said that he wanted to marry Qi Gongsheng Ling Ai and Zhou Lian as a second wife, he had not finished speaking. He was so angry that he said that the Zhou family wanted to do this, and some people said that all the people who were adopted daughters were all adopted daughters, but one of them had done such unreasonable things? The little girl had just left the father before, and only two years later, she added the words "never give birth". She still had twenty or thirty years of not giving birth. What crime should she ask?

Besides, sooner or later, the children and grandchildren will have their fate. Not to mention that Zhou Sheqing had not seen his grandson at the age of 60, he would not see his grandson at the age of 120, and he would only blame his own fate! If relatives and friends today say that they would marry a concubine with their son-in-law, although they were a young man, they would not be as good as human words. Then they said that they would marry a second wife! Not only did they marry a second wife, but they only wrote about marrying a concubine. Although Zhou Sheqing was rich and powerful, his father and son had no ten or eight. As he said that, he patted his chest and shouted: Although I am poor, I am quite energetic and strong, I have to deal with his father and son with a passion! I am a person who is not bullied by the rich, and he can only use it on everyone. Seeing that He Qiren was fierce, he also said it very righteously. He looked at each other, but he didn't answer that there was deep regret.

At this time, He Qiren held his chest, closed his eyes tightly, leaned against the chair, and said to the common people: "I didn't say anything, we are always coming and going. Let's go back, don't be bored." One of the people said: Since we are here, we must finish our words, and we can also reply to others. He Qiren said: We have another word that we don't know how to move forward and retreat, and our eyes are closed, and we don't know how to say it. He Qiren raised his hand to the sky and said: Just tell the man: Let the relatives say that when we leave, He's family has been doing more for years. If this matter is misunderstood, I would like to give 800 taels of silver. For the expense of daily side dishes, I have said this, we are reasonable to say whether to rely on it or not. Let the relatives listen to the words "Since the two" words, Qiren heard the word "Sinwalker" and relieved his anger by nine points, and he still kept one point. He said in a hurry to open his eyes and said:I misunderstood my relatives, let alone eight hundred, it is 1,600. Look at how I accept him! I said this, but my voice became weaker.

The man said: How much silver is given to the owner; if the cashier is not collected, it is the Lord of the Lord of the Lord

If the Lord of the Lord does not accept any part of this, there is no need to write about this. If we go back immediately, we can use our mediation office to make it clear. He Qiren gradually bent down his chest and said: I am a magnanimous person who is still a young lady who is fighting for money. But I have to pay attention to my age and see my grandson early. This is also a family that should be reasonable. Since we are close relatives, why not tell my brothers to tell my relatives and friends to work hard? I am really unwilling to let them go. Everyone said: This is not what I have come here. I don’t know that Lord of the Lord of the Lord will be willing to give me a slight face. Do you understand that if I want to give up my relatives and have a hard time? His kindness said: If I want to give up my relatives to benefit me, why should I value my name? It is better to use this matter to remove my poor skin. One way is to make all the people beautiful, and the other way is to avoid giving up my relatives and troubles is only eight hundred. I feel that I am inferior to myself and others. The relatives and friends said: How about a thousand Wei Yi? He Qiren stretched out three fingers and said: I dare not obey orders unless I have this number. All relatives and friends said: The recipient is the relative, and the recipient is the Lord's order to marry a relative instead of giving him three thousand gold to marry a Qi family, which makes the Lord angry. It is better to spend three thousand gold to buy three beautiful concubines. In a legitimate way, is it really not allowed to marry a son-in-law? He is the Lord's son-in-law, and he will not dare to marry a concubine for the rest of his life?

The saying of three thousand golds is that we really dare not be so generous to Ling's relatives. If Ling's relatives are willing to give this number, please listen to Ling's relatives in person. After that, he stood up and changed his heart to a smile, and stopped him and said: Please sit for a while. I have not finished a word. I also ordered the family to see the tea, Qiren said: A gentleman is anxious and not rich, why should you give up your relatives and embarrass your brother for lack of weakness? Here, I am proud and I hope that all gentlemen will be sympathetic.

The relatives and friends looked at each other for a while, and one of them said: The number of eight hundred was originally the one that we and Ling had fought each other in person and said a thousand, which was the one who dared to take responsibility.

Now the Lord is stating whether there is a wealth or not. If we do not serve the whole, the Lord will not be able to help us to be in a good position. Now we will add another 200 to 1,200 taels in total. In addition, even if one cent is a cent, we dare not take the initiative. His benevolence deliberately made a difficult decision for a while and said: Let it go, let it go!

Let's follow everyone's instructions! The relatives and friends raised their hands and thanked them, and said with a smile: Since I promised, I must establish a license to reply to the relatives. He Qiren pointed to his nose and said: I am not a person who doesn't know the bones. How can I have more than 1,000 taels of silver and I will return to you all at will

So I took the paper and wrote:

The former deputy commander He Qiren married his biological daughter to his wife with the eldest son of the alternate doctor Zhou family and his eldest son Lian as his wife for three years. After a long time, Zhou family wanted to marry the daughter of Qi Gong in the county and his son Lian as his second wife. Relatives and friends and others expressed their kindness to him that Zhou family was almost aging and his son Lian was weak. How could the Zhou family lead the Zhou family to abdicate because of their daughter? He had already told his relatives and friends that Xu Zilian and Qi had married Qi family and had the same sister as the benevolent daughter, and they were not allowed to arrive first and then. The department of the university was benevolent and willing, and there was no room for forced repent in the future. If he had made an appointment to be an official, he would have no words to make a record.

Write down colleagues, etc.

After reading it, the relatives and friends saw that the evidence was very realistic. They praised Qiren as a clear and cheerful man and asked Qiren's mother to come out. They tried to fight against Qiren's mother in person and greedy for money. They hurried in for a long time. They saw Qiren's wife Zheng coming out. They bowed to the relatives and friends and bowed to each other, and explained in detail the evidence that they had just spoken together.

Wang said nothing, only said: If I marry a new daughter who oppressed me, I will only talk to everyone. After that, the tears were similar to the broken pearl and rolled down from the face.

Everyone said: The noble family is the most polite person. Even if you make your son-in-law, you are not an unscrupulous person. Don't worry, don't worry! Wang's family entered and filled in their names and names. He asked him: When will the silver be passed? All relatives and friends said: We will send it to each other after breakfast tomorrow. Qiren will be sent out. He was happy to return to the room and the relatives and friends on the way. Some sighed, some laughed, and they were discussing.

When he arrived outside Zhou's house, Zhou Tong hurriedly greeted him, asked the study room, asked about the previous and next words, looked at the evidence, smiled, and stayed with the relatives and friends for dinner, and bowed with his son Zhou Lian to thank him for breakfast, and gave him a gift to him.

By the next day, when the relatives and friends were about to leave, Zhou Tong was crying because Wang said that he couldn't get over what he wanted. Yu Wai weighed another 200 taels, annoying his relatives and friends to meet his relatives and friends in person. Some of them immediately praised him for their small clothes, and some of them were also happy that they were kind-hearted.

Besides, since Pang Shi left, at noon that day, he found the study and had a big fuss with the tribute students again and again. He had a three-time fight and twice. The tribute students were so excited that they didn't expect that, and they thought there was nowhere to hide and wanted to go to his sister's house for a few days.

I decided to make up my mind, but I didn't even dare to eat food. I was afraid that Pang Shi would come out again and walked out of the city, hired a livestock outside the city, and went to Guangxin Mansion. Pang Shi knew that he would go to the girl's house. Both mother and daughter were very happy, so I could go to the Zhou family to deliver a letter to Zhou Lian, and didn't care about choosing a good auspicious period. Seeing that the 16th of this month was not ruined, I made a decision on this day. I was afraid that the Qi family would not be able to support it for two days. I sent four families to prepare six or seven tables of banquets, and left the people to have dinner and prepared various rewards for Pang Shi. So Su took them secretly, living in the Qi family to help, but General He Qiren copied the evidence. I heard that the mother and daughter were happy and did not stand it. On this day, I carried twelve tea and food, four sets of decree, and all were arranged on the Qi family.Seeing that the yellow is gold, the white is pearl, and the colorful silk clothes are colorful. The flowers are all in chaos for more than a day. Just after, Su's family went home and sold the substitute Zhou Lian was afraid that the old tribute student would come back and talk. He chose to marry his parents on the 21st of this month. Then he called fifty or sixty tailors in the city and outside the city to make four seasons clothes with Hui Niang. At this time, Hui Niang put a deep heart on her stomach, and prepared to be a bride day and night to be the bride Pang Shi, Hui Niang's simple clothes, and the clothes and hairpin rings and jewelry sent by Zhou Lian were all asked to Hui Niang, saying that it was not necessary to go to the rich man's house. He also saw Hui Niang had two pairs of red gold bracelets in the future. He also left Hui Niang because Zhou Lian reminded him that he refused to be annoyed with him, the woman, and was happy for a while. Xu talked and laughed for a while. Hui Niang had no choice but to leave a pair with him.

I asked Zhou Lian for four suitcases and put the clothes and jewelry in it. Forget his makeup, it was really a broken thread and it didn't compensate my daughter. All the people in the world were like Pangzi. There was no second person who was willing to make up for the deeds. They didn't leave them all. It was Zhou Lian's luck that this marriage information was also due to this. It was reported that Tongxian County had known that on the day of marriage, not only local gentry, civil and military officials, came to congratulate him, but also civil and military officials from neighboring countries. There were also many civil and military officials who sent gifts. They always had two words for Zhou Tong's family. Zhou Tong invited Chen Xiang and instructor Ye Tiren, and paid more than 20 relatives and friends who had talked to He Qirenyuan for him. He paid for him to communicate in another courtyard east of the inner courtyard. He packed up the wedding room, and the flowers were arranged in Beique Yao Palace. He married Hui Niang and sent her to the cave room.

The next day, I paid homage to Zhou Lian to the ancestors of heaven and earth. Later, I met my aunt Zhou Tong and Leng. I saw Hui Niang and said to each of them: No wonder my son doesn’t even have his life, so I can marry him with peace of mind. It’s true that he is a twelve-part figure, a versatile woman. Leng sent someone to call He and met with the bride and called him two or three times, but Leng said to Hui Niang: He’s wife is here before you. You should treat his sister to him and he doesn’t come. You should go to him for a walk.After hearing this, Hui Niang guided everyone to He's room. It turned out that He had known that before Zhou Lian made up his mind, he was so angry that he was about to live in front of Leng. Leng was the leader of Leng and comforted him with kind words. Later, he was determined to go back to his parents' home and heard that his father had eaten thousands of taels of silver and made evidence. He was angry and resurrected. When he passed by the door yesterday, countless female guests came. He closed the door and did not see anyone, and cried until dawn. Because his mother-in-law sent someone to speak, he had no choice but to open the door and listened to the laughter of the women outside the door, but when the girl was teaching the girl to close the door, he had long seen the women of all sizes coming in with a new man as beautiful as a flower.

Su said to Hui Niang: The one sitting on the bed is the big grandmother in front of her head. Hui Niang brushed deeply at He and saw that He was sitting, Hui Niang stopped worshiping him without moving.

But when he was about to go back, He let out his mouth and said: Are you a newly married person? In the future, you must know the high and low knowledge. If you say you are the same as me, you are just a person who doesn't know the noble and the low, then go! Hui Niang's face turned red, and she was a bride again, so she couldn't reply, so she turned around and stood in front of Leng and asked: Are you two polite? Su then told the words of He and Leng and immediately changed his face and said to the servants: Why is he so ignorant of others? He said to Hui Niang: It's not that I'm sending you away.

Don't pay attention to him in the future! Hui Niang felt a little more relaxed when she saw her mother-in-law taking charge.

When he returned to his room, when he saw Zhou Lian, he burst into tears and asked anxiously. Hui Niang refused to say that it was Su who said it again and Zhou Lian was furious. A gust of wind ran to He's door. Seeing that the door was closed, he shouted and taught him to open the door. Who dares not to open it?

Zhou Lian broke in and pointed at He and scolded: I respect you, a slave who is unaware of others! What did you say to your new grandma just now? You blame others for being knowledgeable, not big or small, and you should distinguish between noble and low. I ask you: Where is your value? You are worth half a penny, and you will not write evidence to me! I said to you, a slave who is unaware of advancement and retreat, you will be humble in front of your new grandma in the future, and I will treat you as a superior; if you are not ruthless, I only need to make a petition with your thief, one thousand taels of silver, and make a petition to sell a servant. By then, he will sit there, where you are not standing yet! He saw Zhou Lian's face was ruthless and did not dare to say a word, so he lowered his head and heard Leng say outside the curtain:There are many male guests outside, many female guests inside, and the two or three squads are called on the opera. They are not singing yet. Su Chang has not taught a wife a lesson. He insists on being a man today and is not going out quickly! When Zhou Lian saw his mother saying that Fang went there angrily. He cried loudly, and he wanted to meet him. Fortunately, the servants persuaded Fang Xiu until the evening. Zhou Lian scolded He and said in detail, Hui Niang liked it.

It's exactly:

Fear of cowards escape, greedy for money and want a good marriage for a wife

It is difficult to gather mandarin duck quilts tonight, so I will not be a frugal person

Chapter 85: The old corrupt scholar's paper attracted many grievances, and the two maids robbed the water and caused a dispute

The word says:

The guests will be happy forever, and the rotten rat will stop the sound of the stinky flute and pipe, and the chaotic path will be gentle, causing the same class to curse

The maids in the tea room were criticized, and they fought for each other and became enemies.

Right-click "Drunk Flower Yin"

It is said that Zhou Lian and Hui Niang have a marriage, and the men and women have fulfilled their wishes. After four or five days of confusion, Zhou Lian ordered the family to rent the house next to Qi's family to live with others. All the items were ordered to move back to Chen Xiang and still invite Chen Xiang back to the original old study room. The family members discovered the effect of Bai's pill. Seeing that Hui Niang had passed the door, the old tribute student had no choice but to regret it. They were anxious to invite their daughter and son-in-law. They must come and take the eldest son. He Qiren's document, and taught him a lot. They borrowed a horse from Zhou Lian's family and followed him to Guangxin Mansion City to invite tribute students.

But when Da arrived in the city, he secretly met his uncle Zhang Chong, and his girl Qi, and told him about the Zhou family in detail. He was ordered by his mother to invite his father Qi and Pang Shi to agree to each other. When he heard that Zhou Tong's family was rich, he was very happy and praised Pang Shi for what he did. He asked the tribute student inside and asked Ke Da to invite him and talk to Zhou family. He said something for Ke Da, and his face was blue and white. He slapped his face a few times and then collapsed on the side so that Zhang Chong and his wife were so happy that they explained He Qirenli's credentials. Zhang Chong recited loudly, and read to the tribute student and listened to the tribute student. After listening to the tribute student, he said in his heart.I was a little bit more relaxed and asked a big kiss, but how did the general Zhou family both bother to talk to Commander He and his wife. He and his wife wrote the certificates together. How did the Zhou family make a decision? How did the family support the marriage? How was it lively? All the civil and military officials from all over the city and the local area went to congratulate us. There were also thirty or forty people who came to our house to pay their respects. They were all scholars in the literary club, Tong Sheng, and Mr. Ye and Mr. Wen. In the future, others told the Zhou family that they had called three plays and sang for five days. On the day I sent the wedding, I also watched the play. Now my mother wants to invite the girl and brother-in-law, and my father must go home before he can finish his talk. Qi's gang said:It is not in vain for me to be a wife in this family. It is a good opportunity that I can’t find in ten thousand years. I just regret that if I didn’t give birth to a talented daughter, I will not only be a real wife, but also have a side room with the Zhou family. I also want my brother to go back as soon as possible. I will be nice to Zhou’s family. I will also ask my brother for giving gifts to my brother-in-law. If you have any other way, Zhang Chong also praised him very much. The face of the tribute student turned around and asked Ke Dada: Who is the matchmaker?

Ke Da: There is no matchmaker Gong Sheng shook his head and said: It is hard to avoid this life. He asked again: What are the discussions of friends in the school? But Da Da: No one learns from us, and no one laughs at us. Gong Sheng hated: Stupid! You and your mother are raised from the same mother! I thought again, things have been accomplished, so I lived in the girl's house until after death. I had to go home and then resigned Zhang Chong and his wife. Zhang Chong and his wife stayed there for another day. The father and son came back with their feet. Gong Sheng might be false in their language and were about to reach the city gate. So Da went home first, and only when it was dark, they entered the city.

He has always had a close friend named Wen Erli, and he is also an old scholar in the city. He has been living through teaching for many years. He usually has only one student with Qi Gongshen. He is more vivid than Gongshen and knows that he loves money. People in the county hate him. However, Gongshen is very kind to him and he has a nickname called Wen Daquan. He studied "Zhu Zi Daquan" hard all his life. Every time the college exam, the articles he made are similar to those of lectures. Although he couldn't get to the first level and second level, he couldn't let him go to the fourth level. The fifth level was because he understood the question. When the Gongshen found his study, he was already in the beginning when he was lighting the lamp. Seeing Wen Li was sitting upright and closed his eyes, he talked to a older student and said to a student: Mr. Qi is here

Wen Erli opened his eyes just now, and when he saw the tribute student, he smiled and said: How many days have you been here?

Gongsheng said: I just came. After saying that, they bowed straightly and then sat down.

Gongsheng said: My brother is despicable and poor, and he punishes the transformation and apologizes, and ordered the hen to steal the morning and marry his little daughter to Zhou Lian, the son of Zhou Tong, a wealthy family in the city. Do you know? Wen and Li Li said: I have heard his words, but I have not seen him. Gongsheng said: What is the argument of our politeness? Wen and Li Li said: Even if there is no matchmaker's words, since he is respected as the head of the wife, he is also considered to have the order of his parents, and he is quite good at following the wall. Gongsheng said: This matter is famous, and my strength cannot be invaded by Zhou Tong in the city, and I will also die with him. Wen and Li said: If a tiger is tyrant and dies without regret, I will not obey the words of King Jing of Qi? If it cannot be ordered and not accepted, it is a matter of failure. My brother's family is far from Qi, and if he wants to be strong, I will definitely see him abandoning his armor and dragging his troops away. Gongsheng said: But what can I do? Wen and Li Li said:If you don’t tell me what you accomplish, you won’t advise me if you do things. If you communicate with others and receive them with etiquette, you will just accept it.

Gong Sheng said: Thank you for your teaching, so I left Wen Li and returned home

Pang Shi was waiting in the study, and changed to a smile, and pushed the tribute student into the inner room.

Purchase out excellent meals, greeted the tribute student, and brought Hui Niang to the Zhou family's benefits. The tribute student always said nothing, Pang Shi accompanied him, and bowed twice. The tribute student Fang Lei smiled and then lowered his face. Pang Shi decided to return to his daughter, and the son-in-law returned to the door. The tribute student just lowered his head and ate, and then went to the study to sleep. Pang Shi pulled him in again. Pang Shi took off his clothes and put them in the quilt, hugged him and laughed.

The tribute student still didn't say a word. Pang Shi returned to his son-in-law and had no choice but to rape the tribute student. After a while, he flattered the tribute student and made a happy reconcile. Pang Shi discussed and returned to the door and said, "You are the one who hired my daughter, and you are the one who returns to his son-in-law." I not only went back to his door, but I didn't even meet the beast. He bullied the poor and raped my daughter. I don't take revenge. He was still good enough to teach him to follow his daughter to come to his door and rude?" Pang Shi smiled and said, "You are here again! When my father returned to your door that day, you also followed me to you. You are so rude, more than once? What is your father's revenge? You are only more respectful to you. The tribute student thought about it and laughed.

The next day, Pang Shi received the constitutional letter early in the morning, and asked the tribute student to choose a date. The tribute student was scheduled to be the second day of next month. Pang Shi did not ask the tribute student to break the money. He took out the silver, mounted the house, hired servants, and made various foods. On the 29th, he would post to the Zhou family.

On the second day of the first day, Hui Niang came early, dressed up with pearls and jade-covered makeup, followed the wife of the four families, two female friends, and visited their parents and brothers and sisters-in-law, and told them about the situation of treating each other in the family. Zhou Lian saw the tribute student back, and there was nothing else to say. He was very happy about this day, and he led many people to the front of Qi's house. It was big, but it took him for half a day. The tribute student came out to meet Zhou Lian. The color was like a gentleman who met his apprentice, without a smile. Zhou Lian felt very uncomfortable and then went to see Pang Shi. Pang Shi called out Auntie. Incessantly, we treated each other very intimately at noon, inside and outside, there were two tables inside and outside, and there were tribute students and two sons with each other. I didn't say anything else, but I just asked Zhou Lian back and forth about his knowledge and talked about two chapters with Zhou Lian. From then on, the tribute students accompanied him for dinner in the morning and afternoon. Zhou Lian was so disgusted that he only lived for two days, and decided to go back to Pangshi with Hui Niang. He stayed with him for two more days before he left him and his wife to leave. The old tribute student gave him eighty articles of his writing and sent Zhou Lian as a secret book. The tribute student reads great favors. He is not a son-in-law. If an outsider wants an article that he can't read on Zhou Lian, it's better to be a loud fart.

A few days later, Zhou Tong set up a show and invited the tribute students to have a kiss, and then made an appointment with many guests to accompany him.

The tribute student resigned twice and sat down just now, and he wanted to meet Mr. Ye, Zhou Tong invited Chen Xiang. The tribute student only watched the two-fold play and sang it. He discussed the meaning of a corrupt scholar with Chen Xiang in front of the guests. He wanted to show off his skills in front of the guests. He praised Chen Xiang and called Zhou Lian to the front and said: Mr. Ye is more knowledgeable than me. You must ask humbly and benefit a lot. The guests all knew that he was a nerd, but they laughed at him in their hearts, but they just couldn't watch the show. Everyone wanted to scold him a few words after the banquet. After the banquet, the men and women inside and outside planned to watch the evening show, and the golden drum was released. The tribute student stopped singing again, desperately speaking with Chen Xiang and Wen Hui Niang was desperately dying behind the screen, for fear of making her parents-in-law dislike the in-laws. The tribute student agreed, but he didn't move. He just became more proud of his experience. He was still concerned about Hui Niang? Chen Xiang knew that he had been trying to show off his talents and learned a lot. How could he go? Chen Xiang was not easy to avoid. , I was afraid that the young lady who was only talking about the guests who had only talked about, were already two drums, and Zhou Tong and his son came out of the gate, and they also wrote a revision paper with Shen Xiang. They were so happy that they were about to come to their door, but they remembered Hui Niang asked him to speak, and then returned to the Zhou family to call the door. Zhou family heard that they were tribute students, and they all pushed them to sleep well. The tribute students were still knocking. The tribute students were also a little bit of the world and helped them to unravel the tribute students the next day. The legendary Hui Niang knew that she was angry and ashamed, and told Zhou Lian that Zhou Lian had beaten the sect's 20 steps, and rushed to one person. After that, none of the Zhou family did not hate tribute students.

Besides, Hui Niang has been in the Zhou family for more than a month, and has been in charge of Leng's family. He has served many maids and servants. He insisted on handing over tea and water. He gave his parents-in-law needles and made them by himself, and some bought by Zhou Lian. The flattering Leng loves him, but he said that his wife is virtuous and filial, but he does not avoid Zhou Tong. When he sees her, he is very familiar with her. Zhou Tong is also very happy. Zhou Lian has sent two family wives and two female servants. In addition to serving Leng's clothes, he also treats his two female servants with Hui Niang, He, and they are both secretly angry.

After Zhou Lian married Hui Niang, he had not been in his room for a night. When he met Hui Niang in the Leng family room, he did not speak. Whenever he saw Hui Niang peeking at her parents-in-law's wishes, he showed off his cleverness and was the first to others. He described himself as a piece of wood and was eating with Zhou Lian. Now he eats alone, and his diet is gradually becoming more and more affordable. He also has these big and small men in the family. None of them is not in a position to follow the trend and holds the new grandma in the sky. As soon as the phrase comes out, he runs around. I want to use some food or buy some object. Either this is not the case, or that pushing is not enough, or someone goes there, and buying is too much of it, and I immediately ask for money. I am extremely angry. My parents asked for money, but I didn't make decisions. I only cried day and night, and some people advised him to find out Shire, reconcile with Huiniang, and use Huiniang to win back her husband. He was even more angry. Instead, he said that the number of people who advised him was not. Who cares about him?

One day, there were two tea houses in Zhou Tong's house. On this day, the people in the tea house took leave and went home. The women stopped using water. They used up, but no one added water.

He wanted to wash his hands and make needles. He sent the little girl Yulan to get water. Seeing two large pots placed in front of the stove, they were empty pots. After cursing the teaman, he put water from the tank and carved it in the pot for a few words. Unexpectedly, Hui Niang was going to Huiwen to take advantage of the time to wash his feet. One of his girls who served him, Luohong, took the basin, and also went to the tea room to get water. The water was loudly sounded. Luohong walked up and lifted the pot and tilted into the basin. Yulan hugged the pot Lianger and shouted: My grandma was waiting for washing her hands. I finally paused for half a day before she had to get out. Will you be able to get it ready? Luohong said: My grandma was also anxious to wash her feet. You let me pour, you paused again. Yulan said: Why did I let you? When I poured, it would not be too late for you to pause. Luohong said: I'll use it with you? Yulan said: Why do I use it with you?Luohong said: Can you hold on to this water? As he said that, he lifted the pot and tilted Yulan to hold the pot Liang'er. He didn't let it go. Luohong was annoyed when he cursed it in a mess. He pushed the pot into Magnolia's arms and said: Let you! Unexpectedly, Magnolia fell down with the pot, and the water burned on Magnolia's head and face, and it was burning so hard that Luohong quickly helped him. Who thought that He's eldest daughter Shunhua also came to urge the water. Seeing that Magnolia burned her head and face, she was about to ask, Luohong said: He was anxious to pour water, but somehow he moved it down. Even he pressed him down. I was here to help him. Magnolia held her face with both hands and cried: You pushed me down, snatched my water, burned my face, and said that it was me who moved it down. Shunhua heard it, without saying a word, dragged the Magnolia into He's room.

Seeing that the clothes were soaked, He asked quickly: How did you come? Shunhua pushed Luohong over the water and burned his head and said angrily. After hearing this, He couldn't help but feel new and old hatreds broke out. He hurriedly walked to the tea room, pointed at Luohong and scolded: You slave who didn't open his eyes! You served a slut, and you were crazy and useless. Whose momentum do you dare to bully me? Luohong said: Look, the big grandma's Yulan brought down the pot and burned her face. What does it have to do with me? So he scolded me like this? Just scolded me, why did even my grandma scold me? He said angrily: I scolded that slut, what do you dare? I will beat you and teach you how to know!

He rushed over and grabbed Luohong, slapped Luohong on his head and face with his hands, and almost pushed He down and muttered a few words, saying: Respect it, not to make people laugh. He was so angry that he rushed forward and wanted to hit him. Many servants came early, persuaded He to persuade Luohong to run away while he was in the air, and cried and complained to Huiniang in a few words. Huiniang also became angry and went all the way to the teahouse yard.

He was about to go back, and saw Hui Niang walking behind with five or six women, and couldn't help but sneer: The fox is gone, and the tiger is coming. I'm about to look for you. Hui Niang said: Your girl is pouring a pot and burning her face. What's the matter with my girl? It's okay if you hit my girl, why would you scold me for nothing? He said: Your master and slave don't use all the snobbery. I've also been fighting snobbery that day. Why did the girl use boiling water to burn people? You use him to kill people with a knife, it's not faster! Hui Niang said: Sister-in-law, you must be more peaceful from the future, why do you have to find a man without a chance with you, so why do you have to try to take advantage of me

Could it be that I turned me into a man and loved you again? He said furiously: You call me sister-in-law, I call you a little wife. Hui Niang said: You said I am a little woman, but I was playing drums and drums. The civil and military officers in the city sent gifts to congratulate you. You were also a big woman. You wrote a letter to make a certificate, and you sold it to a real little woman for only 1,200 taels of silver. If you are less popular, you should commit suicide and dare to argue with me!

He was both ashamed and angry, and scolded: "A thief, aren't you raped and then married? You ask the family, who doesn't know? Hui Niang said: "You raped and then married, I won't avoid it, but I still teach myself to be traitor, not like you, a thief.

He said: What is not like me? I will ask you for people today! Hui Niang said: If you have your mother, I will sell you, it will be enough for you to live a lifetime. He also asked me to ask for people. He said: You have someone to love you, I will ruin you today, can you love everyone! As he said that, he rushed towards Hui Niang and was stopped by the women with 10 or 20 hands. Zhu He shouted: Are you all beat me up? You are eating your group of slaughtered slaves!

As they were shouting, Leng ran from the backyard and scolded: One of you is a woman, you are not ashamed of being humble, and you are not afraid of your family laughing at me, Zhoumen passed on the family innocence, and you are willing to teach you two to be bad. I only use a divorce letter, so you two are not going back to your room soon! Seeing that the mother-in-law changed her face, Fang each returned to the room with anger. Hui Niang went to Leng's room to kowtow and scold him, telling him that He was beaten and scolding first, and he had to discuss Leng's family with his words: What should you tell me? If you don't come out, you won't be quarrels like this, and I will be so good at talking to the family? If you spread it in the future, even I will teach you to laugh. Hui Niang said: We are like beasts, everything is young. My mother has been lenient this time, and next time he scolds me, I will not dare to argue. As she said that, Leng couldn't help but laugh and pulled up, saying: My son, you say justice, how can I treat you better than He's wife? Hui Niang said: Thanks to my mother's grace, treating me several times better than him. Leng said: But I'm here to treat you well, and your son-in-law treats you well. Who else can argue about He's wife now? I am a parent, and I shouldn't care about your stay, but more than forty days after you passed by, your son-in-law has never entered his room. The man is not a wood and stone. Do you teach him how to live in his heart?

When it comes to it, you should mediate this matter, and you will understand the word "Loyal sleep". Hui Niang said: Mom taught her a lesson, I have advised my son-in-law several times, but he never refuses to listen.

Leng said: Your son-in-law is going to write today. If he comes back, he will be against He's wife. I will always be handed over to you. If your son-in-law has any words, you will be disbelief. Hui Niang said: I'm afraid that someone outside will tell him, but I don't care about my business. Leng said: This is what you say to open the back door. You young people don't know the importance of it. I'm afraid that something will cause an accident. Hui Niang said: In the evening, Zhou Lian came back and waited for him to rest. She said that she would quarrel with He and said that Leng's advice, and she would throw away everyone's affairs.

It's exactly:

The corrupt scholar has no extra work in his heart, he only emphasizes the politeness and tells allusions

The two women are in the same direction, and they are fighting for water through the name and fighting for jealousy.

Chapter 86: Blind Zhao cheated Qian Yu and He, Qi Huiniang killed her fellow soldiers with the glass of wine

The word says:

The spring light will no longer reach the cold branches, and the fallen flowers will make you arrange a glass of wine and a blind child. This woman is so obsessed with

The golden wind rises, the tung leaves fall, the cicada prophet kills his ex-wife in his ears, how sad it is, regret it later

Right-click "Drunk Taoyuan"

Let’s talk about He and Hui Niang’s quarrel. After two days, Zhou Lian was not moving, and he fell in his heart. In the afternoon of the day, he was wondering alone in the room. He could only hear the sound of walking outside the window. The big girl Shunhua said: Master Zhao is here, but see: his face is full of black scars, his glass eyes roll up and down; his lips are yellow, and his whiskers are short and long.

The feet are about to move forward and stop, and they are sent to observe in both ears; laugh before they speak, and they are rumored to be deceived and deceived.

The words are unpredictable, and the words are often changed; the songs are endless, and then I heard and sighed and said that fortune tellers would follow the fortune teller to discuss the five elements, let them suffer from failures; the class was also divided into singles, so that they would disassemble the regularity, and they would not distinguish between strings and hold them in their arms, and they must explore the length and shortness of the fingers; the pipa is kept in the hand, and they must be beaten to make the thickness and thin before they can become a woman named Zhang. A good talent can make the husband of Li add to the delusions; the Zhao family husband has many mistakes, and disciplines Wang family wives and maids to talk about wealthy families and customs, and they are happy to borrow lyrics from generation to generation to learn from; the wealth girl is happy to listen to songs such as Yi and others, and it is better to know that the current is not the same as yesterday, and if you are willing to cut off contacts, you should quickly give up the money for the remaining money. If you must allow the in and out of the way, you must be careful of the turtle without delusions.

Seeing Zhao Xiao come in, He laughed and said: What kind of wind will blow your way today? Zhao Xiao glared at the glass eyes and said: This big grandma is so careless. Even in the new grandma's room over there, I don't go often. Shunhua put a chair with him. Zhao Xiao groped and sat down. He said: Why haven't you seen you for a few days? Zhao Xiao frowned and said: On the sixth day of last month, I married my second daughter and married my family property. This month, the eldest daughter and father-in-law were 60 years old. He didn't have money at these times, but he had these gifts to cough! He was worried about killing people. After saying that, he broke his mouth and laughed at He Xiao and said:Do you know? I made a big fuss with the thief and tyrants over there. I often made a fuss with a little girl who was a slut of boiling water. I almost burned and killed her master and servant. I scolded her for being a bloody man. I only said that the Nine-tailed Fox taught the man to kill me. It would be fine if I didn't want to. Shunhua said: If I hadn't robbed him back that day, that half of the boiling water would have been poured on his face. Shunhua'er was the most cruel person. He said: You lead him to touch Zhao Xian and see, it's still like a person?

Shunhua then pulled Yulan in front of Zhao Xianhuai. Zhao touched her and said: Unfortunately, I didn't come the day before yesterday. I taught this kid to hurt for two more days. As he said that, he frowned and glared, and started to chew and spit on the little girl's face. He then slapped her with his hands and said: OK

He Shidao: You don’t eat tea with Zhao Xiandao: You won’t eat tea until you’re done

But when he was about to say that, he smiled again. He said: What do you want to eat? Zhao Xia said: If you have wine, give me some food. He smiled and said: You are not willing to come for wine. He said to Shunhua: You pour the papaya wine into a pot with him. Zhao Xia said: Big grandma enjoys wine. It is best to eat white sour wine. It is not helpful to eat less. Eating more is a waste of effort. He said: I don’t have sour wine here. Shunhua said: I’ll go out and get half a pound of comprador. Zhao Xia said: It’s still this girl Shun who cares about human feelings.

He said: Good words, he is considerate of human feelings, so naturally I am not considerate of human feelings. Zhao Xia hurriedly said: What a big grandma, I can't spit out words. This girl Shun has never been willing to express compassion for ten thousand years. He said: Have you come to the wife's room today? Zhao Xia hurriedly said: Come and come. He said: But do you tell you what I and that slut? Zhao Xia hurriedly said: When I went there, I saw that my wife was busy and was spread out with the sisters and girls in the house in the autumn. I came to my grandma's side. In the right words, Shunhua had arrived and said with a smile: Master Zhao's good taste, I have already warmed up with you.

Zhao Xia smiled and said: OK, okay, I saw that your horoscope was good a few days ago. In the future, I will be a rich lady.

He said: Speaking of the eight characters, when will it take for me to have good luck? Zhao Xia said: In the first month of this year, my eldest grandma and I had seen the hatred star entering the distance on December 21st of yesterday, and we stayed for 196 days before we retreated. He said: Now this slut is my hatred star. What you said means is that before marrying him in the first month, it was indeed fulfilled. Zhao Xia laughed and said: That fortune telling did not come true? Shunhua and him put a small table, then put down a small stool, took him to sit on the wine pot, and handed the wine glass in his hand, saying: There are two dishes, one plate is salted duck eggs, and one plate is ham meat. You can enjoy it. Zhao Xia said: OK, okay, I quickly sucked two glasses of wine first, and found the dishes to eat He Xia said: You see that he had wine, so I couldn't care. Zhao Xia said:The eldest grandma is in the year of Jiawu, Jisi, Renzi, Guimao, and the first fortune is Wuchen. After Wuchen, it will enter the character Ding in the first five years of Mao. Ding and Ren are combined, and the traffic is quite smooth this year, and the character Mao is in the character Mao. Zi and Mao are in conflict, which means that the relatives are not harmonious.

I was impulsive and not only was it a bit trivial, but it was also a little unfavorable for the big grandma

He said: What's wrong? Zhao Xiadao: But the rival is not in harmony, and the villain is just a disaster, and the white tiger is in the middle of the journey. He said: Are you not afraid of death? Zhao Xiadao: You have only fought in July and August this year, and you will have a great fortune and longevity until you are 76 years old. I dare not promise

He said: Look how many years will it take for my luck? Zhao Xia swung his finger and calculated: To be good, you must have to pay Bingyin and Bingyin belong to fire, and the big grandma's birth is fire again

These two fires are revealed, and it is time for water and fire to be together for only four or five years, and it is time to exhale and raise your eyebrows. He said: Looking at the current situation, even if it is four or five months, it is impossible to be beaten. He said: When will I give birth to a son? Zhao Xia swung his finger for a while and said with a smile: Congratulations, grandma! The year of having children is in luck this year, but this year of luck is here to be born.

This year is the Bingyin period, and the current year is the Jiachen woman who takes the stem as her son. This year will definitely be happy

He said: What month do you think? Zhao Xia said: It is determined that when gold and water are prosperous in August of this year, earth can produce metal, metal can produce water, and water can produce wood. From this year's big grandmother, at least one-handed husband. He said: How about one-handed?

Zhao Xiadao: There are five in one hand. He Shidao: I dare not imagine five. Only two, so I have to rely on them. Zhao Xiadao: From the age of 21 to 26 this year, in recent years, my grandmother must be patient in everything and make people feel at ease in everything.

He said: Marry a chicken and follow the chicken, marry a dog and follow the dog for a lifetime, but relying on a man, you have been a subordinate for many years, and you are not afraid of you making jokes. I have given up all the man to that slut. How can you let me let me go?

While eating wine, Zhao Xia laughed and said: I am not afraid of offending the big grandma, but I am full of heart for the big grandma. Since ancient times, he said: There is wind in the wall and ears in the wall like the big grandma. This is the way to offend people. He said: What if I offend that slut? After a while, he smiled and said: You advised me too, but I will not go back in the future. I have another question to ask you: I often hear people say "husband and wife turn against each other", what is "husband and wife turn against each other"? Zhao Xia said: If a couple is not in harmony, it is a rebellion. He said: But there is a law that has been cured by this rebellion? Zhao Xia said: Why can't it? Just spend a few more money on the big grandma. He said: Can it be cured by it? Zhao Xia said: I don't want this money, but I have to buy many methods inside. How can I do it? He said: What are you doing? Zhao Xia said:It has its own wonderful uses. If Guan Bao and his wife and beautiful grandma believe this, when they are about to go to the end, they will know that my surname Zhao has the means of turning the world back; if they don’t believe it, I will not be strong. He said: How much do you want? Zhao said: Now that I don’t want more with my grandma, I will have ten taels of silver with me. When it comes true, I only want fifty taels of old master. You are always the old master, and treat me well. If it is the credit of another family, the maximum is three fifty taels, I have not yet agreed to him. He said: If it can indeed cure the couple’s reunion and beauty, I will have two ingots of gold and you. If it is not effective, what should I do? Zhao said: I will take ten taels first. If it is not effective, I will punish me ten times twice as much as I will be a testimony. As a guarantor, if these ten taels of silver, I will not be rich for my whole life. If I don’t have this ability, I will not dare to say such a big talk in the customer’s house and visit me. I, blind Zhao, is not a big talker. He said:Since that's the case, I'll rely on you. Zhao Xia didn't care about drinking, and listened to the movement with his ears, He said: You only care about talking, so afraid that the wine would be cold. Zhao Xia said: Not cold, not cold. He said: Since the big grandma asked me to do things, these two girls must also tell them to be careful. I am a blind servant who can't stand it and show the news. He said: Don't be too careful, they are the same as my daughter. He said: When will the money be used? Zhao Xia said: If you want to do it, I will take it now.

He hurriedly taught Shunhua to open the silver box, weighed ten taels of silver high, and took Shunhua to pack it, handed it to Zhao Xia's hand, Zhao Xia followed the silver, and his expression changed instantly. The two glass eyes that he liked moved up and down, and the beard on his mouth narrowed to say to He: I'll go, I'll come early in three days, big grandma will get up early that day. After saying that, she took the Ming stick and left the He family's door, and then took a big step and a small step regardless of the depth.

On the third day, the inner and outer doors opened, Zhao Xia went out of He's window and asked: Is the big grandma getting up? He also was thinking about this day, but he didn't expect that he had arrived very early. He quickly called Shunhua to open the door and put Zhao Xia in. Zhao Xia asked: Who is it in the house? He said: There is no outsider, can I just stop my two girls from my body? Zhao Xia said: I'm done, so he took out a small wooden man from his arms with a grimace, about seven or eight inches long, and said to Shunhua: This is something that the little kid is playing tricks on, what are you using for? Zhao Xia sneered: Do you know? He took it in his hand and saw the wooden man with all his facial features and four bodies. He wrote a line of red characters on his back, a piece of green gauze on his eyes, and a plaster on his chest. He hurriedly put the wooden man in his quilt and asked: What's the function?Zhao Xia whispered: This wooden man is the red letter on the old man's body. He used a red pen to write the old man's birth date. He covered his eyes with a piece of green gauze. He looked unclear and could not see who was ugly and who put a plaster on his chest. He felt confused in his heart. He could abandon his new thoughts and put the old grandmother into the pillow when there was no one, and sewed it with needle and thread. He pillowed under his head every night. When he was about to go to bed, he called the old man's name three times and said: Zhou Lian, aren't you here yet? This will take only ten days to come, and it will definitely come true. If it doesn't work, then he took out two plasters from his sleeve and handed them to Shunhua, saying:But if you take apart the pillow and add another plaster to the heart of the wood man, it seems that you don’t need to paste the third one. Mr. Guan Bao will not leave this room sooner or later. This matter is very important. The pillow must be tight and you would rather lock it in the cabinet during the day. After taking it out when you sleep, I will ask for the one hundred silver with my grandma. From now on, not only will the couple be harmonious, but also the bad luck will be cured. It’s early at this moment, and I dare not stop for a long time. I will go. After that, he took the bamboo stick and went there like a ghost. He followed his advice and followed his advice to him. This is not true.

Besides, Su has been married to Zhou Lian. Zhou Lian rewarded him with 100 silver and 50,000 yuan and sent his husband Zhou Zhifa to manage the two places of the village and townships. He also asked for housing for the township. He had no choice but to flatter Hui Niang and please Zhou Lian to be happy. Other servants knew that they would add icing on the cake. He worked hard in front of Hui Niang, but Su was busy and cold. He often went to He to deliver some food or some small objects. If it was not painful or itchy, he also secretly said Hui Niang a few words. He was originally a woman, what are the advantages of his superiority? Moreover, when he was lucky, only people took care of him, so he was grateful to him at first, and he knew that he was Hui Niang's matchmaker.

Later, in just one or two months, he was sweet and warm, and he recognized him as a good man. Su also regarded the eldest girl Shunhua as his goddaughter. From time to time, he often called him to eat something. Even the little girl Yulan was also a bit oily and water. Therefore, He farted. Su knew: Su knew that Hui Niang knew that the daily transmission was just a woman's tongue. Hui Niang heard that Hui Niang cursed He a few words, or said nothing, so she came out without any trouble.

On this day, Zhao Xiajue came, and many servants of the family had not yet gotten up. Even if they saw him, they were stammered by him but were not careful. Zhou Zhifa, the man of Su, was not in a good relationship with He, and his wife became enemies with He, and used this to win favor. On this day, Zhou Zhifa offered a show at the Chenghuang Temple in this county to fulfill his wish. He was offering sacrifices to the auspicious period the next day. He took his two teenage sons, each wearing new clothes to go to the gods, and his enemies were narrow. So he met Zhao Xia in front of the second gate. He was the first careful person in the Zhou family, and he was several times better than Dadinger.

When he saw him, he became suspicious and quietly followed him to the inner courtyard. His two sons were waiting in front of the second gate to see the Zhao Xiaoren in the room. He hurried back to the room and informed the Su family. Then he led his son out of the house. Su family dressed in the inner courtyard. When he saw Zhao Xiao coming, he asked: Master Zhao, what are you doing? Zhao Xiaoren said: My hand cloth was thrown into the wife's house yesterday. I didn't want the door to be opened yet. I'll come again.

As he said that, Su went out for a long time and took water to rub it out from the mouth of the eldest girl Shunhua. He was very happy. The credit he had seen was even greater than the sky. After two days of no one's life, Hui Niang told Hui Niang that he heard it, gritted his teeth and sneered: This shrew curses every day, and he doesn't want to have a head-down day. He is afraid he will not be real. He repeatedly questioned Su Su and said: This is a matter of Guantian and Guandi. How dare I tease grandma? If it is not true in the future, I will only talk to me.

Hui Niang stopped asking Zhou Lian and Shen Xiang about articles. At the beginning of the update, they went to Hui Niang's room and they laughed and said, "Do you eat wine?" Zhou Lian laughed and said, "I'll just accompany you." As soon as he ordered the maid to clean up the wine for a few pieces, the girls avoided the outer room. They both side by side and drank Hui Niang after seeing Zhou Lian eat several glasses, they said, "What do you think about you these days?" Zhou Lian said, "I don't realize what, why do you ask such a question?" Hui Niang said, "I have a thing. If I don't tell you, who will rely on for life?" Moreover, it is related to your life and I'm afraid of scaring you, so I ate a few glasses of wine with you to strengthen your courage." Zhou Lian was shocked and said, "This is not a joke, there must be a reason, please tell me!"Hui Niang will come to the inner courtyard one day when Zhao Xiaotian is Mingming. Zhou Zhifa saw him and entered the He family room. After a long time, Zhou Lian said: When will there be a traitor? Hui Niang laughed: Zhou Zhifa just saw Zhao Xiao enter, there is a traitor or not. Where does he know? Listen to me, there are allusions of scaring and killing people. This is also God pity you. Today I know that Zhou's family will not cut off descendants. Then he tricked Shunhua. Then he got the evil wife and thief to murder you. He fixed your horoscope, covered his eyes, put on plaster, suppressed it, and taught you that your eyes were blind and your heart was blocked. If you die within a month, they still have some effect. Unfortunately, Su didn't find out that Zhou Lian was cold while listening, and his face was so scared that he was white.

Seeing Zhou Lian being scared, Hui Niang burst into tears and held Zhou Lian's hand and said: This is because of me, a bad guy. It is better to harm me than to keep you. Keep you, and marry and raise them again, and continue the incense of the two old people. Zhou Lian opened his eyes and couldn't say a word Hui Niang said: I heard that he had sewed the wooden man into the pillow. Every night when he went to bed, he would also write your name and call your soul. After saying that, Zhou Lian quickly wanted to escape the road. Zhou Lian never answered, but used a big glass and ate seven or eight large glasses in a row. He drank and asked the female servants to light lanterns, jumped off the bed and left, Hui Niang hurriedly grabbed Zhou Lian and asked: What are you going to do at this time? You told me Zhou Lian: I'm going to the thief's room to see what is the real or fake. Hui Niang said:You are a person who does things? He takes out the pillow every night until he goes to bed. At this time, only more than a day, he has not yet slept or you can't find it. Wouldn't he be ridiculed by him? And I'm afraid he will laugh at me? Not only do you treat me as a wooden man? I'm still afraid that he will laugh at me? Not only the pillow, but also his water moon cloth, I'll see it. Hui Niang said: I'll always go sooner or later, why fight for this moment? I advise you to go to the Sangu hour. Zhou Lian was blocked by Hui Niang, so he had to endure it and was not in the mood to speak. However, Hui Niang was afraid that he would be drunk when he was drunk and could not find out the authenticity. The master held the lord and the priests took the wine and poured it on the pillow and slept. When waiting, the girls couldn't understand why, so they had to support him.

After the second update, Zhou Lian took two girls to the side of He to come to the door. Seeing that the door was closed, the lights were not yet closed, the two girls said: "Old man is here."

When He heard that the old man was coming, he was surprised and surprised that his heart was short of bad things. He was happy that Zhao Xia was effective. While he got up, he hurriedly taught Shunhua to open the door. Shunhua put on clothes and opened the door. Zhou Lian brought it in drunkenly. He smiled and said to He: You are so comfortable, you are asleep now? He hasn't seen her husband for a long time and is more convinced. Zhao Xiazhi was also hurriedly accompanied by a smile and said: Who would have come here? Ru Fei was about to get out of bed and greet Zhou Lian and pushed him with his hands and said: I'll sleep, why are you up? He ordered the two girls who sent him to say: You'll go back

The two girls went to Shunhua to pull off the shoes and socks for Zhou Lian, closed the door, and went to the suite with the little girl to relax. Zhou Lian took off his clothes and slept in He's quilt. He pulled the pillow in the middle. After the pillow, he slept. He quickly took off all his clothes and stayed together.

Seeing Zhou Lian sleeping face up, he didn't move for a long time and didn't speak, he couldn't help but ask for help and said: You are so cruel! I'm not as good as a newcomer, so why do you treat me coldly? I can't let you go for a moment, and you don't remember today. I should also remember my past mistakes. You might as well hit me and scold me, so that I know why I haven't come for two or three months? As I came, I burst into tears. Zhou Lian said: I have wine today, so you can let me sleep for a while, and sooner or later I will spare you. Seeing that He said this, he didn't dare to say anything again.

Zhou Lian slept for a while, and he was shocked and twisted He on the pillow with his hands. He was also shocked and sat up quickly and asked: What are you? Zhou Lian said: It's so weird. I just fell asleep. I dreamed that a little man was in the pillow and said to me: I am you, you are me, why don't you save me out quickly! He heard that his heart was broken and he still forced to explain: Is the words in a dream worth so much?

As he said that, he smiled and said, "This dream is very different from the other dream." I want to see this pillow. Then I lifted the pillow and put it on my knees. He just put it back and forth, so he was so scared that he was shivering all over. Zhou Lian looked at it for a while, but there was nothing inside. He thought in his heart and said, "Is it fake?" Seeing Zhou Lian pondering, He was less courageous, and smiled and said, "A good pillow, what's in plain white?" Zhou Lian suddenly remembered that there was a sword on his clothes, pulled it out, stabbed the pillow in with force, and stroked it hard. He felt a sound in his ear, and his whole body was filled with luster. He became confused: Zhou Lian put his hands in it, first pulled out some broken cotton wool, and then pulled out a roll of cotton wool to open the cotton wool. He saw a wooden man in front of the lamp and looked at the light. He looked at the back. The red pen said, "There was a geam and a plaster." The county student Zhou Lian was born on the fourth day of the fourth month of the fourth month. Zhou Lian turned around and patted the wooden man with his hand and sneered at He, "It's not possible? He put his pants, logged in his legs, didn't care about wearing clothes, and took the wooden man and opened the door, and shouted to the backyard."

Zhou Tong and his wife have been resting for a long time. When they heard Zhou Lian shouting, they were shocked and heard it was early outside the window, panting: Parents, open the door quickly! Zhou Tong's husband was so scared that he ignored it and said, "What's that?" The girls opened the door, and Zhou Lian came in naked, while asking: What are you? Zhou Lian handed the wooden man to Zhou Tong and said, "Look, this is what the thief wife He did! Zhou Tong looked under the lamp, and his expression was lost. Leng asked anxiously: Where is this wooden man from? Zhou Lian told him back and forth, Zhou Tong shook his head and said: This wife is really amazing! The clamor behind him has already alarmed the men and women of the family, and they all come to check it out.

After a moment, the yard was filled with lights. Hui Niang went to He's room from Zhou Lian, and the maids secretly eavesdropped on the movements. She had already known that He's affairs were broken. At this moment, the maids also came to the in-laws' room to take Zhou Lian's clothes, shoes and socks from Hui Niang, and put them on.

Zhou Lian walked into the yard with Mu Renzi, and shouted: Have you ever seen your wife suppressing men with such objects? He said to everyone: Take a few to bring the two thief girls of He, I will interrogate him. Who is not a cold family? Today, seeing He do this, five or six people have already run to He's room, drag the two girls down, and take them to the backyard. He sat on the bed for a while, like a wooden sculpture, and was so distracted that he has taken the two girls away. I don't know how to think about it. What kind of face will you have to meet the big and small men in the family? Su Chang's best cry, but at this moment, she didn't cry at all. She pulled the pillow cut by the knife, threw it hard into the ground, and said: Blind Zhao, you have killed me!I hurriedly put on a small suit, put a leg on the window partition, faced the door, nodded twice, and then hanged myself to death

The families threw the two girls in the backyard. At this time, Zhou Tong and his wife were in the yard. Zhou Lian said to the eldest maid Shunhua: Tell me, how did Zhao Xiaozi and your thief master discuss and suppress me? The two girls were so scared that they were lying on the side, and they could say half a word there? Zhou Lian didn't say anything, so he ran to kick Shunhua twice, and the kicking became more and more unspeakable. Leng said: You don't have to kick him, he is scared, but he slowly said

Su helped Shunhua up and said: My son, you don’t have to be afraid. This is what the master does, what does it have to do with you? Just tell me from beginning to end, and you will be done.

If you are afraid that he will beat you in the future, do you think he will do this now, will he still serve him? Shunhua heard it, endured the pain in his legs, and went back and forth from Zhao's drinking to tell fortunes, and He went back and forth to answer questions and answers, and continued to put the wooden man in a pillow. Today, the old man saw through it. He cried and said, "It's true that Leng said that He's wife Su Chang was not such a poisonous and short person. She was fooled by Zhao's blind man. In short, the young woman had no foresight and wanted her husband to change her mind for a moment, and then she believed the infiltrated slave. She said to Zhou Lian: You do things so violently that you are like these words that you have to hear in your ears. You should also tell me, how can he be so upset as a woman? I have to settle him and the child is in pain. He said to Zhou Lian:Like your He wife, you always have a deep heart for you. You should understand him everywhere. If you pity him, you will be the best pig and dog in the world. Zhou Lian said: What you are not a righteous woman, then someone who made her husband's name and horoscope? Zhou Tong was furious: You dare not be taught! If you are in the place, you are a He wife, and you will treat you like this. How can you be like

Leng led all the servants to He's room. As soon as he entered the door, he saw He's hung high on the window partition and was frightened. The women shouted and quarreled Zhou Tong. Zhou Lian all came to see Zhou Tong and stamped his feet repeatedly and said to Zhou Lian: Dog, you are really guilty! The family members were rescued and their bodies were cold. They stopped acting at some point.

Leng cried loudly. Zhou Lian saw He's death. It was only two years since his loving couple. He couldn't stop rushing to the front. He was so sad that he saw his master hanging. He was even more sad. All the women cried Hui Niang when she saw He's dead. She regretted that the words he spoke to Zhou Lian were too heavy, so she had to cry with the crowd for a while. Zhou Tong called Zhou Lian and the father and son went for a visit.

It's exactly:

Don't just peek at the blind, and you will do everything in robbery.

Try to see He's death tonight, and he's been slapped in the face of a blind man

Chapter 87: He Qiren is heartbroken and sells his daughter to death, Qi Huiniang avoids ghosts and loses Zhou Lian

The word says:

I can't be ashamed and angry, I am so frustrated that the embroidered household is cold, and the weeds and bones can be exchanged for gold and silver. How kind!

Where is the strong wind passing by? The sky is dusk, and the urgent visit is delayed. I hate this love. I am just asking you to ask you

When Zhou Tong saw that He was dead, he called Zhou Lian to the study outside and said: I have ordered someone to prepare the coffin, but someone will pack up the West Hall and stop the He family and his wife. He will come to the morning of tomorrow. He knows that he will invite relatives and friends first to prevent him from being an official. If the current Wood Man and Zhao Xiaozi can prove that he was hanged by shame and anger. He just wanted to be an official to check. You and I can't even say anything. I have to finish a few hundred silver. But I hate him. But I must send him to the county's arrest office. Severely, I chased out the original silver. I will be angry. He said: He's family has no guarantee of being a human being. You must prevent him from robbing and robbing your wife. He will keep the important partner in his room overnight.

As he said that, he sighed again: "You are a family, you have ruined your duty."

The wooden man must not be lost, and there will be something else to use tomorrow morning. After speaking, he frowned and went back to the backyard.

Zhou Lian ordered his family to handle the matter separately, and went to the inner side to tell Hui Niang. He led the servants to pack up the things of He's family, Hui Niang agreed to open the He's suitcase first, picked up two sets of colored clothes, and the women put on the covers for He's family, and found two new beddings. Ye parked He's family in the west hall. The next morning, the relatives and friends came. Zhou Tong informed the story of Ye and took the house to see the house. He saw the relatives and friends: Wait until He's family comes, everyone will cooperate and give him a few taels of silver to finish the matter. The two families will make a fool of themselves. The relatives and friends said: This matter is not guarded and the family of Shengde of the Zun Mansion is willing to make an angry thing. If it is us, Zhao is now a living mouth. The four words "Gu poison suppresses ignorance" can be achieved with just a stick.

If it is said that the husband and wife are not harmonious, this is the act. How can there be such a peace in the world? At that time, not only money, but only the deceased women were allowed to enter the cemetery of the Zun Mansion, which was a great relationship. Zhou Channel: I only hope that more things would be better than less things to do when He is here, and then pay attention to it.

As he was talking, his family reported: Mr. He and his wife were both here. Zhou Tong informed Leng, and while welcoming He Qiren's wife into the inner courtyard, Qiren and his relatives and friends sat in the courtyard, he had no doubts to ask Zhou Shun's passage: When did the little girl go last night? Zhou Tong listened to Zhao Xia's instigation and used a wooden man to suppress Zhou Lian's words, and said in detail Qiren: Since it is suppression, it is related to ignorance. How can the son know? Zhou Tong also told his family how the eldest maid Shunhua uttered his words, and told his family that Zhou Zhifa's woman Su. Su told the child that as his family brought the wooden man, Qiren glanced at Qiren intentionally or unintentionally, smiled, and then closed his eyes without saying that the family brought the tea. Qiren did not eat, but just closed his eyes tightly.

After a while, Wang's eyebrows and eyes were swollen. He came out to find Qiren and said to him. All relatives and friends stood up and asked Wang: Have you seen it? Wang said: I saw it, but it was not in my daughter's room and it was parked in the west hall. Qiren sneered and said: Why have you moved long ago? Is there any injury? Wang said: I opened my clothes inside and outside, but I didn't hurt. Qiren said: Did you hang me? Wang said: Yes Qiren said: Have you had sex with your horoscope? Wang said: You have the ears turned to the way, but you haven't exchanged the horoscope. Qiren said: "You go back first. Zhou Channel: The in-laws have not eaten yet? Qiren said: There are still days to disturb the Zun Mansion. Wang must go back and Zhou Tong is not good to stay.

Wang Min cried back in a sedan chair and said, "I'm going to walk in front of the spirit of my children."

Zhou Tong accompanied me in, cried a few times, then came out and walked towards Zhou Tong: I have only this woman in my life, but I was unintentionally dead. It was heartbreaking, but how good I have to do with my in-laws. Let the head of the family teach me how to do anything, so I will do what I am like, so I am so smart and I don’t have to linger on my tongue. I will go. Zhou Tong must stay for breakfast. Qiren said: I am so in a daze, I will be grateful for the next day. Zhou Tong can’t keep it, so I sent it out of the gate and also took a sedan chair.

Zhou Tong came back to have breakfast with his relatives and friends. He said: We have prepared many words to argue with him, but no one can think of it. One of them said: This is really difficult for He Weng to be a husband and wife just now. How did he know the words "Ears are in line, and the eight characters have not been shared"? I am not afraid of offending Mr. Zhou. He may not have read "Xiweng" before he was a member of the coroner. Everyone laughed and said: Is this the matter today? I think Brother He always reveals eight points before leaving. Zhou Channel: I have already planned to do it when he is going to finish his meal and work hard for him. He is a person with great sadness. It's fine if he is three or four hundred.

However, this time, he must establish everything after the previous words. It is said that his daughter was young, because the couple did not agree to believe Zhao Zhao. He used a wooden man to write the child's year, month, day and time, and covered his eyes and put on plaster. The child was discovered and was hanged to death in shame and anger.

He also said that my younger brother was not allowed to go to the grave to bury him. He was bothering his relatives and friends to ask for love again, but he agreed.

If he dares to use the fraud in the future, he will use this evidence to go to the official position. One said: I am afraid he may not be willing to write this way. Another said: "Who is a well-known country knows that he only says that he has a few taels of silver. He writes that he is not in line with the rebellion in a certain year, month and day, and he dares to write it.

Everyone laughed again

After a moment, after dinner, Zhou Tong told him to leave until noon. When the relatives and friends came back, he said to Zhou: Fortunately, he did not humiliate his fate, and the more money he said was too pitiful. He told his love to die, and he had no face to make the in-laws' money more. He said that he had made money to buy a coffin with his wife. The evidence had been written according to the imperial edict. As for the thickness of the funeral tomorrow morning, he did not care about the little things he had done. When was the love to be sent out, he just asked someone to give an order when he was about to be given. Zhou Tong looked at the evidence carefully and wrote it in a very realistic way. He actually described the unmanned painting of his daughter. Zhou Tong smiled and thanked the relatives and friends, and left for lunch and said:There was also Ling's mother who came out himself. He said that he had no daughter now and wanted to recognize the daughter-in-law, Ling's daughter-in-law, to recognise her daughter-in-law, and refused to break off the kinship with the Zun Mansion. She would have to gain some benefits in the future. Zhou Tong smiled again and ended up at the lunch banquet, always laughing at He Qiren, who sold her live daughter first, and now she died, so even Zhou Tong did not avoid it.

The next morning, he annoyed all relatives and friends to send money. After returning at noon, Zhou Tong and his son thanked him. He also left a banquet to entertain Leng. On the third day, he put the coffin of He and asked the monks and Taoists to read the scriptures. On the seventh day, He Qiren put paper on paper and brought Hui Niang a set of gold-woven satin dresses, four needles and threads, and eight-color fruit mouths. Although it was difficult to recognize the daughter in the eight-color fruit mouth, Leng took Hui Niang to recognize him at Wang's knees and became the most popular thing Wang's daughter liked. When he went to Hui Niang's room, he had been intimate for half a day and carved for a few days. Pang Shi put paper on paper and recognized his relatives with Pang Shi, and sat back to go back. Pang Shi saw that He was dead, and he was as happy as he was except for the big nail in his heart. He lived with Cong for three days and told the old tribute student in detail the reason for He's death. He was so proud. When the tribute student heard it, he said furiously:Why did I give birth to such a daughter? The Master's way is just loyal and forgiven Zigong said: I don't want others to add to me, and I also want to add to others without adding them.

My daughter is so deliberate that she may not live in the future. She said: This is all caused by your influence. The so-called "Greatness is beyond the blue" is true. Pang Shi didn't know what the tribute student said. Seeing that the tribute student was very displeased, she said: "You have been scolding me for articles for many years, why are you scolding my daughter with articles today? People's dogs are biting outwards, but you are biting inwards. When the tribute student heard this, he became more and more angry and wanted to beat Pang Shi in his heart, but he felt that he could not defeat him and went to the study patiently.

The Zhou family was busy and buried with the blind man of He, Yu He, the second morning, Wenfeng fled to the arresting hall to take his son, chased Zhou Tong for 1,500 yuan, and got 3,000 yuan, and the yamen runners' letters could handle more than 4,000 yuan. After this, Zhao Xia cheated ten taels of silver, and there was not much left. He only harmed He's life and beat his son twenty boards, and replied to Zhou Neng, Zhou Tong's family, and found out that the arresting hall had bribes, but did not arrest Zhao Zhao, and did not pay any attention to the tribute and birthday gifts. One hundred,670 taels were thrown away in one year. The arresting hall regretted death, but the Zhou Tong family couldn't save him.

A year later, Zhao Xia went home, took it in the arrest hall, slapped forty mouths, and then slapped it again, and slandered the thirty-year-old Zhou Tong heard that Fang Ding still gave the two girls of He and Leng took it to use it.

Three days after the burial, Zhou Lian and Hui Niang were cleaning up that night, but they heard a sound in the outer room. Somehow, rolled a tea bowl underground and smashed it. The two female friends were so scared that they ran away from the inner room. Zhou Lian was also a little suspicious, thinking that the bowl had not been put on the table, but Hui Niang was extremely afraid, so she called two girls to accompany her in the outer room.

The next day at the second drum, Zhou Lian and Hui Niang were walking in the room. Suddenly, they heard a loud sound similar to the cracked silk on the ceiling. Hui Niang was so scared that she shouted, and hurriedly saw that the ceiling was still the same. She hurriedly called the four girls into the inner room without any flaws. She asked them, but they all heard that Zhou Lian was also afraid and sat straight until the sky was dawn.

The next day, I came up with a place. Tong Huiniang moved to the courtyard beside the east study room. There were three upper rooms in the courtyard. There were two upper rooms in the west. Zhou Lian had four maids in the west room. He and Huiniang were in the east room. Zhou Lian had two old women on duty. After the first update, Zhou Lian and Huiniang had a drink. The maids stood with pots and heard a handful of soil spread outside the window. The paper was rumbling. The four maids went to the bed and three of them. They squeezed into a pile of misfortune with Huiniang. They put the pot on the ground and rushed to the bed. They were also unintentionally.When he entered the basin rack, he ran, and the people and the basin rack fell down together. He screamed even more and more frightened. He rushed to the bed and heard the shouting of the two old women. He hurried out to inquire about Zhou Lian when he saw someone in the yard and asked the girls to take candles and kiss them in the yard. When he saw that there was nothing, he looked at the windowsill and felt that there was a breeze on it. He couldn't help but feel the roots of the hair were standing upside down, but he was like He was on the side. When he hurried into the room to see Hui Niang, he hugged the two girls. Seeing Zhou Lian walking in, he threw away each other and sat down and said:It's really a big deal! I'll call you a good Yin-Yang Jingxie. Hui Niang said: This is a dead big grandma who makes trouble for you and me. Why would you ask some good monks to make a big meal and pass over to him? Zhou Lian said: Before he could lead, why didn't he get any movement? Everyone in the family didn't look for you and me, wouldn't it be a fool? Hui Niang said: I think the big grandma can't let you go, so I came home again. Zhou Lian said: Nonsense, nonsense! I won't have to wait for him. The two of them sat with a few girls for another night. Zhou Tong and his wife heard that they had no way to take care of them. They only sighed that the young man He was killed, so he refused to be quiet.

The next day, Hui Niang reported that Leng took out the money and asked the monk to offer a great offering. He set up an altar in the courtyard of the West Hall. After reciting the sutra for three days and nights, it still sounded as usual every night, but it was not fulfilled. Zhou Lian said: How can you do it if you don’t sleep every night? I told my parents that it was impossible to stay in the garden outside the city for a few days. Zhou Tong had no choice but to stay for a while. He had to avoid it for a while, so he allocated the chef Huo husband, and more than 30 women from the family. Next, Zhou Lian would go back once during the day, and there were no two times. Zhou Tong and his wife stayed together for several days. He even asked about the family. Since Zhou Lian left, there was no sound inside and outside.

One day, Zhou Lian and Hui Niang and several women sat on the platform, watching the clouds of the mountains stop, the setting sun shines suddenly, and a strange wind roars. It is really a personal disaster. But I saw it: vague earthquake, like thunder and two thunders, angry at the mouth of Tuxiang; Feng Aunt rages, and blows in Taishan, and rises thousands of feet of water, and dragons surging; the river rolls over a hundred feet of snow, fish and turtles float and sink, and turtles float and sink, and Qi Zi gang Nan, and Ke strips fall here; rushing, towers, pavilions, terraces, bricks and tiles fly together, and they can fly stones on the plain, and they can scatter dust in Taixu. They can suddenly see the stars; they are sturdy and tile, and they hear the gods and ghosts together and the birds are scattered in the wilderness; the beasts sway their tails, and the trunks are hidden in the valley for a moment, like tears of the sky wheel, and they are striking back.

After the strong wind, the women opened their eyes and looked at each other. Everyone was there, but Zhou Lian and Hui Niang went downstairs. They saw Hui Niang and the two women fell asleep under the platform. The women rushed to help them. Unexpectedly, Hui Niang fell to the left head and blood flowed. The left arm was also broken. The two women were seriously injured in the waist and legs. They were unable to move because Hui Niang and Zhou Lian and the two women stood on the north side of the platform. The strong wind blew down and they all came down to the stage to carry them into the room. They had already stirred up the men and women of all sizes. The tiles on the room fell to the ground. It was a great wind that had never happened before! I also knew that Zhou Lian was missing. Everyone was looking around inside and outside the garden. There was a shadow? Hui Niang died in pain and revived.

Four or five families went to the city to report to Yongtong and his wife. When they heard that they had lost their son, they fell and hurt Huiniang again. They were all panicked and hurried to the garden to find out about Huiniang. They didn't look like it. Chen Xiang also came to visit Zhou Tong and visited the city. They searched outside the city. They were furious until dawn the next day and sent someone to write a report in various villages and towns. Someone could visit Zhou Lian's whereabouts and report the news. The person who was able to visit Zhou Lian, and the silver was 500 taels, and the one who sent him was 3,000 taels. Because of this, the scholars and civilians were crazy and went to the hospital to treat Huiniang.

It was almost early this day, and the old gongsheng and Pangshi also went to the garden to ask. He called the Pangshi ghost, Wei Gongsheng, if he acted normally, and his daughter killed He. He should have been reported. He thought that Zhou Lian had no trace, and must have been scared by the strong wind. He ran out of the garden. He was nostalgic by a woman. After a few days, he naturally came back from Pangu to this life. Is there anyone who taught the wind to blow away the truth that there is no whereabouts to talk to Shen Xiang. Zhou Tong hated and hated him. He wanted to kill the old gongsheng and hide in the outer garden room. He sighed alone.

Leng was drunk and infatuated, and the tribute student was disgusted until sunset. After dinner, he said goodbye to Chen Xiang. Zhou Tong saw that the family was crazy and was not convenient to guard Hui Niang. He had to go home with sadness and regret that Chen Xiang also secretly sighed that he had a poor life. He had to settle down. He had such an accident and came to visit the city. He made Zhou Tong send this to greet the other. He was not idle, his legs were not idle, and his heart became more and more idle. Hui Niang was seriously injured. He heard that her husband had no whereabouts. He cried day and night with Leng. He also had little food and went to the family like a blind beggar who had left. Zhou Tong was scolded by Zhou Tong and had no intention of returning to the city. He said to Chen Xiang: I am over 60 years old, if I have no whereabouts, Zhou will be gone! This year, the family has been repeatedly disturbed, and it is always ominous that God will kill me. After saying that, Chen Xiang comforted him again and accompanied him day and night

Besides, Zhou Lian saw the strong wind rising sharply, and the sky and earth were dark in an instant. Hui Niang suddenly felt that someone picked him up and floated in the air. At first, he heard the wind and thunder. After the cold war, he became drowsy and lost his soul. He only fell outside the Qianlong Cave of Wuzu Mountain. Many maids helped him into the chair in the cave. He sat down for a long time. When he opened his eyes, he saw that there were many women surrounding him in the stone hall. There was a woman inside. Her clothes were bright and her appearance was extraordinary. She really had thousands of romantic styles and gracefulness. She was shocked and saw that the woman spoke up with a delicate voice and laughed at Zhou Lian: Don’t be doubtful. My wife, the second daughter of Mrs. Shangyuan, has been leading all maids in this cave for a long time.

This morning, the ambassador and the old man under the moon came to my cave, and looked at the mandarin duck book. The man and I should be together forever, and be husband and wife, and ascend to the immortal path together. After that, he gently brushed with Zhou Lian. Zhou Lian was in a daze, and he didn't know whether he was an immortal or a god, a demon or a ghost. He only saw him handsome, unparalleled, and his figure was romantic, and his height was just as thin as the golden lotus under the fragrant skirt. The jade bamboo in the mandarin sleeves were long and his soul was distracted. The woman was confused and she was just as confused. She just let Zhou Lian sit on the chair opposite. The maids all smiled and praised Zhou Lian for his talents.

Then he presented a hundred flower dew, put Zhou Lian on his throat and took it into his hand. He felt the fragrance was fragrant, so he ate a few bites straight into his lungs, and asked the woman in detail. The woman answered Zhou Lian in front of him: Since the fairy said that the Ming Dynasty should be in line with me, why not be a spouse on earth, but would make me in this hole, so that my parents were worried and looked up and down?

The woman said: Mr. Don’t worry, you will not worry about meeting each other for five days. Today is a good match, and you will have a happy event and make a business on the day. He ordered the maids to prepare wine for a few cartons, lit a pair of red candles, placed them on the table with many unknown fruits, but there was no piece of meat inside. The woman stood up and said with a smile: The food of the immortals is nothing but such objects. If you like to eat meat, you can do it immediately tomorrow afternoon, so that your husband will be willing to be wronged.As he said, stretched out his slender hand and poured a cup to give Zhou Lian and Zhou Lian. He also stood up to meet the wine. He poured wine back and sent him back. He sat down together and asked Zhou Lian about his family background. After Zhou Lian told him several cups according to the truth, the woman released an infinite demon, which made Zhou Lian feel as if he was burning. The maids saw the two of them. He asked them to return to Houdong to rest. Zhou Lian and his wife went to Houdong. Seeing the bed tent, bedding, tables, chairs and other things, the furnishings were just like the world. He felt that the maids were so cold that they kept their doors away. The two were phoenixes and phoenixes were swaying. Until dawn, they were very affectionate. Zhou Lian was very lucky to have a very good encounter. They just stayed up with their parents and Hui Niang. They didn't know how to panic. How to find them, although they were having fun and laughing with the women, their sad faces were always revealed. The woman knew that Zhou Lian missed her hometown, fearing that he was depressed, so that the maids would show their ugliness in every way to make their hearts happy.

On the fourth day, Zhou Lian discussed with the woman and wanted to go home with the woman, comforting her parents and women, and stammering in kind words. She refused to promise Zhou Lian that she couldn't help but burst into tears. She knelt on the ground and begged the woman to love Zhou Lian, for fear of hurting his arms. She quickly helped her up and said with a smile: Husband, please get up, I will discuss with you for a long time. Zhou Lian got up, wiped the tears, and the woman helped Zhou Lian and sat on the bed, saying:Gods are not lightly as ordinary people. Now you miss your parents so much. If you miss your illness, how can I bear it? Well! I will go with you tomorrow, but I have to say it first. Your parents see me coming and going, and they suspect that I am a demon, ghost, or ask a monk or a monk to subdue me. At that time, I became annoyed. Everyone lost their composure. You are uneasy. If you are willing to treat me as an immortal, your parents are my parents. I commit suicide and I am a child's wife. There is another section that can be shared for a long time. You must also speak with a clear mouth. Don't regret it. Once I enter the door, your wife must travel far away to avoid you. If you steal it with him once, I will take you back into the cave. Don't blame me and hate me. Then you must be a year later. Can you agree with your husband and wife? Zhou Lian was overjoyed when he heard Xu him home and said:What's wrong with this? I won't meet him for life. What's wrong?

As for my parents' words, I will take responsibility for the whole family. One of them dares to despise you. You only tell me. The woman smiled and told me two of them to stop. By the morning of the next day, Zhou Lian begged to leave.

The woman ordered all the maids to guard the cave and walked out of the cave together. Zhou Lian closed his eyes and held them with his hands. In a moment, his body floated up. He heard the thunder and wind roaring in his ears, and went straight to Wannian County: Dead bones can still be sold for a lot of money, and it is reasonable to be sympathetic to each other.

Zhou Lian avoids ghosts and meets fairies, which is also considered an unexpected fate in life

Chapter 88: The tribute student who reads the Bible to expel evil spirits, fights with illusion and avoids evil spirits

The word says:

If you want to meet a lady, you will be very pitiful when you meet her. You should be in the same circle as a donkey.

The judge waved his sword, and he was envious of the gods and men, and could not sleep at night. It was difficult to eliminate demons.

Right-handed "Drunk Young Master"

The woman and Zhou Lian were raising clouds and mists in the air, but at the meal, the woman was already flat and looked at Zhou Lian open her eyes and still returned to the platform. Zhou Lian was overjoyed and said: I'm waiting for you here. You go to see your parents first, and tell me clearly. You must not be vague and follow me. Zhou Lian agreed in a full voice, and many men and women saw it after they got off the platform. They were cheering like thunder, and they went to report it separately.

Zhou Tong and Hui Niang were both ecstatic and came to see Zhou Lian coming to the front of him in a desperate situation. When their parents and wives met again, they were like they were resurrected. They were all happy that Zhou Lian saw Hui Niang with her head covered and put her left arm around her. She asked why she knew it was caused by the wind blowing down the platform. She felt sorry for her. She went to Hui Niang's room together. The big and small men and women heard how Zhou Lian would go and how to come. The woman ordered her. She said in detail in detail. All the men and women were stunned. Everyone guessed that Zhou Tong said to Leng: But if your son comes back, you will have a way of life. This woman has great magical powers, is an immortal or a demon. She dared not determine what he said. She must follow him every sentence and be a prosecution in the future. She said to Hui Niang: You must change for a while. If you do not avoid him, it will not only be harmful to my whole family, but you are afraid that your life will be difficult to protect. If you take my son away, you will never meet for life.

You can clean up everything at this time and all the women and servants who serve you will live in your parents' home. When you hear the movement, you must tell your parents that you will never have to come and eat them and ask the doctor to treat them. I sent someone to take care of you every day and told my family to prepare sedan chairs quickly.

When Hui Niang heard this, she was full of unhappiness and was not convinced because of her father-in-law's bitterness. She had no choice but to ask Zhou Lian to take care of her again. She was very troubled. Zhou Tong told the women again: When this woman got off the platform, you all would be like your big grandmother, causing him to have a relationship without ease. He said to Zhou Lian: He is old, he is waiting on the platform for a long time. Go and reply, but please ask him to sit in Neihuating for a while and wait for your wife to go there, and then ask him to come and go in this room quickly! Zhou Lian went to Hui Niang crying and went back to her parents' home.

After a while, the men and women saw Zhou Lian and a fairy-like beauty walking around the streets, and they saw him move his lotus steps lightly, and they sat down in the flower pavilion with Zhou Lian.

Although the women did not bow, they followed the old master's precepts, each with respect and standing by

He saw him raise his red lips and white teeth, and smiled and said to the women: You can report to me on the Master and Mrs. I want to pay my respects. The women agreed repeatedly, and three or four legends had already gone, and two women came and said: The Master and Mrs. invite the fairy to meet in the inner east courtyard. After hearing this, the woman stood up and walked into the east house with Zhou Lian.

Zhou Tong and his wife hurriedly greeted the woman and bowed down. Leng supported each other with both hands and said: My old couple is both ordinary people in the world, how dare I be a fairy-girl! The woman said: The daughter-in-law and son-in-law should be combined, and this is the beginning of this love and debt. The two adults regard their children as their children. They should not be suspected of being a demon fox. It is a blessing that if the daughter-in-law has little inappropriateness in the future, they would also ask the two adults to scold them in person. Don’t follow the world to call the fairy-girl. Not only mothers, but also men and women in the family can not be used as son-in-law’s wife’s house. If they are treated by passers-by, how can their daughter-in-law survive? Zhou Tong said: My son said you are the daughter of Mrs. Shangyuan. My old couple really dare not regard themselves as elders. Now that we treat each other, we treat each other as children and women. The woman said deeply: Thank you for your mercy. Zhou Tong said to the women:Let's cook tea and prepare meals with your new grandma! Then the men and women went out to see that they were extremely talented and said, and they spoke in love. None of them did not regard him as a true immortal and went down to the world. They privately lamented that Zhou Lian had great fortune and great fortune. They envied the country that had been passed down from early to the world, and thought that strange things that had never happened in the past and ancient times

The next morning, Qi Gongsheng came to Zhou Tong and Chen Xiang to greet him. The Gongsheng raised his hand and said: Yesterday, the little girl went home and said that the son and the same woman were walking on the clouds and returning to this Emperor's clan had never had any strange news.

"Xueyong" says: "The country is about to perish, and there will be monsters." The old family is eager to cultivate the rest of the family. Zhou Tong did not answer him, and asked him to sit down in the study and said: Is this woman still here?

Chen Xiangdao: Now in the east house of the inner garden, Gongshengdao: Can you tell me if it is the foundation?

Chen Xiang said: He came and went unpredictably and was also versed in illusions. How could I know his foundation? Gong Sheng said: The way of sincerity can be known before that we have not been able to do this. It is worthy of saying that!

Again, the passage to Zhou: Can this woman be allowed to see him? Zhou Tong was afraid that he would offend him, so he quickly stopped him and said: This woman refused to see the guest, and it was useless to see him, so he asked the child to come out to see him to comfort his relatives. Gongsheng said: My brother's desire to see is indeed unbearable, and he must meet him to resolve his doubts. Zhou Tong was not the only one who said he would say to Leng's family, and said that Gongsheng would speak wisely and whisper to Zhou Tong: The wife has passed, and the bride said that the bride had not been able to do so. I asked him to visit him. Zhou Tong asked Chen Xiang to accompany him and go to the woman's room.

Leng first gave a flick to the tribute student. The tribute student bowed again, Chen Xiang hurriedly bowed to Leng's clan, and Zhou Tong pulled the woman and the tribute student to wish him a blessing. Chen Xiang sat down and stretched his fingers, pointed at the woman and asked Zhou's passage: Is it him who came yesterday? Zhou Tong nodded

After hearing this, the tribute student closed his eyes and silently recited it in his mouth Zhou Tong said to Chen Xiang: "Sacrificing relatives is a person who can read everything, or he can't decide what kind of mantra he recites."

Chen Xiang said: Don't be alarmed, I know for a moment. Unexpectedly, he had a great time to recite. The women whispered to each other and laughed for a long time. The tribute student opened his eyes and said loudly: Aren't you going yet? He looked at the woman with both eyes and looked at Zhou Tong for a while. Chen Xiang said: I can do nothing. Zhou Channel: What has my family just recited? Gong Sheng said: I heard the Bible that I can't force you to be evil, and I just went from "Reading the Way of the University to the Reader's Can't Be Close and I suddenly snored. Chen Xiang couldn't help but exclaimed in his nose. The women of all sizes and seduced laughed. Zhou Tong couldn't help but smile and let the tribute student sit outside and accompanied Shen Xiang to the tribute student and said to Chen Xiang: This woman's bright eyes and good looks are very beautiful, and she will definitely rape her! I am very worried about my son-in-law. If she dies at the hands of this woman, she will be very disfavorable for the little girl. While walking, she said: I've gone

Zhou Tong kept him for breakfast, and the tribute student said: Although there is a dedication to wine and food, what does it mean to be like the gods of the five internal organs and don’t want to follow the stirrup? After saying that, he left in the sedan chair.

Zhou Tong returned to the study and asked Chen Xiang: How is this woman like? Chen Xiang said: His appearance is really beautiful, and the immortals and demons dare not behave properly, as if they are elegant and generous, as if they are small families. Zhou Tong said: Mr. is well-versed in the classics and history, and is deeply rooted in hundreds of schools. Is there such a book? Chen Xiang said: There are only a thousand and a thousand unofficial history? It is not a lesson for the sake of the foolish thought that the strong wind a few days ago was very strange and used this wind to capture the son. Now I will return together. This is also fascinated by the desires of the son.

The gods are never so foolish. In the past ten thousand foxes, the one who is in the heavens, can call the son and ask him about the matter between the bed and quilt. Is it really different? Zhou Tong nodded repeatedly and sent someone to call Zhou Lian, and asked Chen Xiang in detail: Everything is no different from others, but the next step is cold. Chen Xiang pondered: If you say this, you must not be a fox, but a ghost demon.

Zhou Channel: There is a Zarabu in my family, who is from the Western Regions. He is quite brave to stab him to death to this woman tonight. Is it unknown? Chen Xiang laughed and said: This woman has the means of understanding the heaven and earth, and it is not a matter of a single assassin! If he is stabbed without death, the following text is better! I am foolish and evil, so I can make two poems for the evening. I sent someone to ask for the seal of this county to use, and I will be Shenqing for the Emperor of Guan and the city god of this county to burn it in the temple, or invite the underworld to be punished, which is the old man's blessing. Zhou Channel: I am very happy, but I must be careful and careful. He knows that he has caused trouble. After the burning is unexpected, he will be silent and unresponsive.

After a few days, Zhou Lian looked yellow and thin and looked a little demented. Zhou Tong and his wife were very worried. They discussed with Chen Xiang and wanted to visit the sorcerer to subdue the demon. Chen Xiang said: This woman had a word with the son first. If you treat him as a demon, don’t blame him at that time. We know who is the master? Inviting some monks and Taoists to come here randomly, but they cannot be surrendered. Then the son was taken away by him. If you ask for one side for the rest of your life, you will be too late to regret it! Zhou Tong: If you believe that Mr. Xin, can the child listen quietly to his death? Chen Xiang said: If you are young, you will come up with a plan. If you come here, you can identify the authenticity of this person. In this province, the Shangqing Palace of Longhu Mountain. There is currently Master Zhang Tian, ​​why not send someone to prepare a sincere gift? Even though I write another poem to submit to him, I will submit it. If I invite you to come, I will be foolproof. Zhou Tong said happily: If you don’t say, I can think of it? So the secret servants were capable of four family members and went away with a generous gift overnight. Zhou Lian was trapped by lust, and it became more and more common. Zhou Tong secretly advised him to take care of his body first. How could he listen? Zhizhi and the woman made fun of Zhou Tong and his wife were worried and desperate to die.

A few days later, the Tianshi people were invited to come back. Yan Tianshi went to the capital to pray for rain a few days ago. Now he invited two judges with great power. After a while, he came to Zhou Tong. Although the Tianshi had not arrived, a judge came and hurriedly ordered him to be the guest house in the second floor of the garden. Yinghuixuan was the guest house. He ordered the banquet to be prepared for a moment. The judge arrived at Zhou Tong and Chen Xiang welcomed an elderly man named Qiu and a young man named Wei. During the banquet, he told the woman that the woman was the first to go in and see this woman. How about it? Zhou Tong explained the words of the woman and Zhou Lian again. Judge Qiu said: What are you sayings? It’s okay to teach him not to know, please come and see him. Zhou Tong called Zhou Lian. The two judges looked for a while. Zhou Lian went to Judge Wei and said: The man’s face was full of yin energy, and it was not entangled with ghosts. I will draw a talisman and try him. Judge Qiu waved his hands repeatedly and said: This woman is coming and going, holding wind and thunder, how can one talisman be eliminated? She has to go through a lot of trouble. The passage to the Zhou Dynasty: You can put a jar in this courtyard, use seven square tables, incense, candles, yellow paper, red pens, swords, gods and horses, etc. When you share the two drums, you must be complete. Then, you must not peek in the gaps in the door, do not discuss lengths between the backs, and may as well watch from the woman's house. If you see strange magical objects coming there, don't make a fuss, don't talk about the evil image, don't use fingers to point it.

Zhou Tong agreed one by one, and secretly told the man inside and outside that he asked Judge Qiu: Tonight, the mage sent generals to detain the gods and eliminate the demon wives. However, the child stayed with the demon wives and did not dare to teach him to avoid them.

What if the child is also injured? Judge Qiu laughed and said: If you hurt the son, we will come to eliminate people, so where will you eliminate monsters! Don't worry, don't worry!

After the second update, the two judges closed the gate of Yinghuixuan Courtyard. The men and women were watching from afar outside the Women's Court until the third update was approaching. They saw smoke and clouds rising from the northwest. They were about to rise from the two judges' Courtyard for a few moments. The clouds came like flying. There was a divine general who was wearing golden armor and holding a spear. When they arrived in front of the woman's room, they saw a white air coming out of the roof of the woman, rushing the clouds and the divine general several feet high and turned into nothing.

When the four drums arrived, I saw the fire in the northwest and the light disappeared for a while. The fire flashed, and the moonlight came in and out of the fire. I saw the red hair and blue face, saw teeth at the sea mouth, and about five feet long. I held a big pestle in my hand and was as fast as a hawk and falcon. I went straight to the woman's room and saw a pearl sprayed out from the room, as big as a wine glass, as red as a fire charcoal. I touched the object on the head and saw that the object was like a star scattered, turning into a ray of red light, and rushed away the air. The men and women waited until dawn. There was nothing else to see Zhou Tong, and Zhou Tong walked into the study safely and sound, and said to Chen Xiang: Qiu, the two masters of Wei, are very capable! Then he said carefully what he saw at night. Chen Xiang just bit his finger and shook his head. Zhou Shu: This woman is undoubtedly a demon, but she can't get rid of him. What should I do? Chen Xiang said: At this moment, the sky was getting bright, and when the sun was rising, the old man met the two masters. He might have magical techniques and magic.

At the height of the day, the two judges came to Yinghuixuan together with shame and said: We are saying goodbye to you at this time. Zhou Channel: How can you get there if the witch is still there?

Judge Qiu said: I thought it was all my actions last night. My magic power was stopped. If I don’t know how to advance or retreat, I will make a big deal of fun. Zhou Tong stayed for another four times, and Chen Xiang also helped to dissuade him. The two judges were willing to listen to Zhou Tong kneeling on the ground and begging me. The two judges also knelt down together, but they wanted to do Zhou Tong and stay for breakfast. They were unwilling to eat Zhou Tong. They were not willing to give Zhou Tong a gift. The two judges resigned four or five times before accepting him. The old man should visit the master quickly. If this demon magic power is not crafted, if the Heavenly Master is here, he may ask the Dragon and Tiger Ying or the Five Thunder Seals to surrender: However, the Tianshi people have no appointments. They will be so proud of him. Zhou Tong: Is there no more of your colleagues who have great magic power? I pray to recommend one or two people to save my family's lives? Judge Wei said: No one who is the right person of this friend Qiu is the right master, and he is always treated with admiration. He always calls him a mage and is not able to do so. He is not able to do so. He is always treating him with admiration. He is not able to do so. What is the best person in my life? Zhou Channel: A child stays with this demon woman every night, and he is not able to do so. Is his life hurt? Judge Qiu smiled and said: The husband and wife want to be unscrupulous in their rooms, and can still prolong their lives, let alone fight against the demon woman? I think the man's spirit has not reached the point of being blocked. For most twenty days, at least half a month, he is exhausted. When he is exhausted, he is really helpless! He quickly seeks visits from all directions. As he said that, he frowned and shook his head and said: I am not afraid of causing trouble with the old man. This witch is not a real god. The second one can't tell him the truth. Then I asked the dragon and tiger, five thunder and two seals to be together, but I forced him to avoid it for a while. He decided to think of another way and take the son away until he died. After he died, he moved his luggage away from the person. Zhou Tong and Chen Xiang sent them out of the garden gate. The two returned to the outer flower pavilion and sat down. Zhou Tong asked Chen Xiang to make plans again. Chen Xiang had no choice but to wait for the Heavenly Master to come back and then set up an explanation.

Besides, after the woman finished washing up in the morning, she said to Zhou Lian: You can go back to Wuzu Mountain with me. Although Zhou Lian was fascinated by lust, she was still in love with her lover. After hearing this, she was frightened and looked extremely scared. The woman smiled and said: What else do you have to say about my kindness?

But your parents' hearts changed a lot. Zhou Lian said: What's the change in heart? The woman said: After the third update last night, you fell asleep. Your parents asked the sorcerer to detain the gods and harm me in the future. My true immortal in the cave of the island was afraid of demons and evil magic! Zhou Lian asked the gods about the future. The woman smiled and said: If I must force you to leave, one is afraid of hurting your arms, and the other is that I am afraid that I will be afraid of being frightened. How can I feel at ease when I see you? If you live here with you, what's the face? And your parents hide you and stay away from a foreign land, you must be prepared for it. Zhou Lian said: As long as my parents have this heart, what if I refuse to go? Besides, you are a god. How can you bully you wherever I go! The woman shook her head and said: I have to go to you again at that timeAs he said that, he thought for a while, and took out a small brocade bag around him and poured out many pills of large and small pills into his chest, and picked out a large purple black pill in his chest, and returned the pills to the sac, and smiled at Zhou Lian: If you and you are always in your home, don't go to the cave, you can take this pill in your belly. Zhou Lian said: You can't bear to use poison to harm me, so I'll take it.As he said, he took it with his hands, and he didn't have to chew the medicine in his mouth. He rolled it into his abdomen. After taking this medicine, he loved the woman. In addition to two stools, he always did not go out. He laughed and indulged in the family with the woman. Sometimes he knew him, and sometimes he forgot it. Zhou Tong and his wife called him. There were ten times and eight times. When he couldn't kill him, the old couple could only sigh and shed tears. After reading the Bible, there was no response. The tribute student learned from this Jing and fled to the two judges. He quit his responsibility. He talked about the dragon and tiger cherry blossoms.

Chapter 89: Pang's wife was beaten by scolding her, and she stole the fairy clothes and did not have evil luck.

The word says:

The good fight, how much does the shrew lose?

The King of Shouxian Yiyi knew that he had to steal, and the talismans were used to carry divine thunder, and he was still afraid of terror and birds living in fear.

Right-tuning "Wangjiang Resentment"

After Zhou Tong sent the judge, he became more worried and said to Hui Niang. He asked about two judges from Shangqing Palace. He was very happy that the next day, and urged his mother Pang to go to his parents-in-law's house. One was to visit Zhou Liancheng and the other was to find out where the monster Pang hired a sedan chair. As soon as the city gate opened, he went outside the Zhou family garden.

The family members reported to Leng, and it was useless to welcome him to sit down in the room. Pang Shi asked. Leng Shi made Zhou Lian bewitched by monsters for several days and never left. We parents told him not to come. Zhi Zhi was close to the demon woman and looked very thin. He invited two judges, both of whom could detain the gods and send generals. He smelled it all night last night, but he couldn't surrender. He heard that he was leaving now. I don't know if he went there. In the future, the child would die at his hands. My old couple didn't know what life was! After saying that, he burst into tears and heard Pang Shi heard it. Leng Shi asked Hui Niang again: Is the injury on the head and arm healed? Pang Shi said: The broken part on the head has closed, and after he caught it, he couldn't feel comfortable and felt pain all the time. He said: Is the demon woman still in the east room? I went to see him and also wanted to see my son-in-law. Leng Shi said: It's useless to see the in-laws, I just want to let the fate of the gods.Pang Shi must go, Leng Shi has to accompany her

Seeing Leng and Pang Shi come in, the demon woman hurriedly got out of bed. She also bowed to Pang Shi's face that Pang Shi was a foot thick, and she didn't give her a gift. Su Chang Zhou Lian sat on the east chair. When he saw Pang Shi, he must bow first and say a few lively words. Today, he saw Pang Shi, like a peaceful man, sitting still and adding unhappiness to him. No one said anything. Leng Shi asked Pang Shi to go to the west room for breakfast. Pang Shi was about to get up, and saw the demon woman and Zhou Lian conveying feelings. When Zhou Lian smiled and gave her a smile, Pang Shi saw it in his heart, and he couldn't bear it. His daughter was avoiding him at home. She fell off the platform for nothing and was seriously injured. The son-in-law was forced to dominate Zhu Jin to see Zhou Lian rebelled with him. Su Ri and the old tribute student were used to being quarreled with him. The eyes of Pang Shi couldn't help but have a fire in her eyes, and her face and ears turned red. Leng Shi saw Pang Shi's face changing and said:In-laws, let's go, it's useless to sit here: Pangzi heard the word "no good" and it got even more and more fire, and said: I don't care if it's beneficial, it's useless. I'm here today, I'm going to ask him

So he pointed to the woman and said: Fairy! Who can't you hook up? You must hook up my son-in-law? It's fine if someone can't recognize you. Nowadays, who doesn't know that you are a fairy? You are so shameless! The woman turned her face and said: Don't say anything stubbornly, please go there for breakfast.

Pang Shi said: I also want to ask this fairy, when will he dominate my son-in-law be dominating? I saw some fairy, but I didn't see you, a shameless fairy! Oh, I treat the man who dominates others as a normal thing! The women who scolded them all held back laughing and couldn't help but cause a big storm, so I quickly stood up and persuaded: In-laws, let's go there with me. Pang Shi scolded for a long time, and saw the woman saying nothing, just pretending that he didn't say anything, he felt that he was a little afraid, and he couldn't stop him. He said to Leng Shi: In-laws, you don't know, I must ask him today to understand why he was hurting my mothers? As he said that, he only took two steps, walked to the woman's bed and moved with his hands: Fairy, you have never lost your face,Before the conversation was finished, the woman twisted her body and hit Pang Shi on her left face. Pang Shi fell down. Three or four steps away, half of her body was inside the door and half of her body was outside the door. If it was another woman, would she feel like this? Pang Shi immediately pulled up, roared, and rushed towards the woman. The woman was hit in front of her mouth, making her nose and mouth bleeding, and her crown and hairpin fell down. She fell down on her back and fell down the ground. She pulled me out and snatched Pang Shi out of the room.

Everyone supported him to sit down on the bed in the west room. He didn't care about scolding him at this time. Instead, he murmured and cried. Leng was startled for him again, and couldn't help laughing. He heard the servants and girls coaxing him, and they danced and laughed non-stop. Leng cursed: Why is this unruly? Are you happy? When everyone saw Leng getting angry, they still laughed loudly and pointed at Pang's right foot and said: Madam, there was no one in the in-laws. It turned out that the women only pulled Pang's shoes and walked into the west room. I didn't know that the woman stomped his shoes. No one was talking about it at that time. At this moment, when he sat down, he saw Pang's legs stretched down, and saw him naked and looked down. Leng couldn't help laughing. When the women saw Leng laughing, they laughed again. Leng tried his best to stop Fang Zhi. Pang's laughed. He just laughed. He just laughed. He just laughed. He just laughed. He just laughed. He just laughed. He just laughed.

Zhou Tong was in the flower pavilion and suddenly heard the women laughing loudly. He was wondering what the demon woman had revealed and heard the crying sounds in laughter. He thought it was his son who cried.

I had no time to send someone to inquire, and hurriedly ran to the front of the door, but I had seen it by Leng, and said anxiously: You don't have to come in. Zhou Tong stopped, Leng pulled Zhou Tong in the yard, and said the reason, Zhou Tong coughed, and laughed, hurriedly returned to the outside world to find the shoes and wear them with Pang Shi. Pang Shi knew that he was laughing loudly for this, and he felt guilty and regretful and wanted to die. He laughed loudly with the women persuaded them for a long time, and then he stopped crying. He could still sit there. He held his hair with his hands, and then ran away from the garden with a big step, and ran outside the garden with Leng Shi. He had already taken a sedan chair and passed on to each other, making strange jokes.

Pang Shi returned home and told Hui Niang that the mother and daughter were both angry and did not dare to teach the tribute students that Zhou Lian had become thinner and thinner until the 14th and 15th days, Zhou Tong knew that there was no hope, but only crying with Leng Shi day and night.

Besides, Yuan Buxie received the Leng Yubing decree in Yuwudong, and fled outside Wannian County. He first dismantled the letter and read it. It said: In the past, I used a piercing needle to cut off the demon fish Poyang Holy Mother in Jiangxi. At that time, there was a wife of Jiujiang and Mrs. Bailong who were killed by my thunder fire. There was a wife of Guangxin, who was a maid of a long time. He handed over to Mrs. Shangyuan's maid Qiongqiong, and stole the fairy clothes to protect her body. At that time, the thunder fire had not been penetrated, causing the rabbit to escape from the years and stir up the wind and waves in the rivers and lakes, and he did all kinds of evil. He also searched for the handsome young man everywhere. He died of the energy and marrow that was exhausted. In the end, countless people passed by Wannian County, Jiangxi. When I saw my cousin Zhou Lian beautiful, I played the demon wind.

Taken into the Qianlong Cave of Wuzu Mountain, and then return to my uncle Zhou Huitong's family and stay in the house. You can kill this monster. You can write my calligraphy to my uncle. If you ask me if I stop, you might as well compare it according to the facts. This is my relative, and there is no need to explain it.

He looked at the words with Zhou Tongshu and wrote:

Since Jiajing was cared for, he sent someone to Guangping to visit him. He was able to visit Yi Cifan. He also gathered with his aunt for eight months and returned home for more than 30 years. He has been in love with him for more than 30 years. He was almost in love with Gao Hou and wanted to wait for his uncle and mother-in-law to move. He was a nephew who entered the mountain to study Taoism in a certain year of Jiajing. After that, Yunpiao Yuhao has lived everywhere and is now living in a jade house cave in Hengshan. He knew that the fish demon was causing trouble, causing his cousin Lian to be tainted by the judge Qiu. The two masters are in danger of being punished and the two are worried that they will send their nephews and disciples to surrender this monster. They borrowed the late brother-in-law He and the new brother-in-law Qi. They had a life of debt and grievance in their previous lives. There is nothing different about it. However, He has not lived for more than 40 days. Qi has died quickly after borrowing wood man and broke his forehead and his arm. There is a origin. Ye Xiangren, whose original name is Chen Xiang, is a descendant of the late Censorate.

Because the treacherous minister Yan Song was very strong in arresting, he joined the Confucian scholar Ye Tiren in the county, so he sacrificed his life from Ye Yi to Zeng, and was exempted from the canal. He was not allowed to save his nephew. He was not allowed to save his nephew. He was right and he was reborn as a family, and he was grateful for his land and property, and he lived in a building. He was spared from the wind and rain. He was as kind as an uncle. He thought he would be united. He was sober and asked for good fortune. He also waited for his cousin to return to his hometown and was not evil. He was foolish.

After reading it, Buxie sealed the book and walked into the city step by step to greet the doctor Zhou Tong's house. People on the street saw that it was a long white hair and a long beard. The Taoist in the golden crown and purple robe asked, and said with a smile: This must be the one who came to subdue the demon. If you apart from this demon, you will not worry about not having to spend thousands of taels of silver. It was just that monster was hateful. He refused to make this fortune. Another person asked Buxie: Do you ask the Zhou family, do you think you can eliminate the demon? Buxie: That's right

The man said: "It's okay for Mr. Zhou to be a man. It's okay if he doesn't make a fortune among the villagers. I'll take you there. But he has lived in the garden in the west of the city for a long time, and I'm about to inquire about the whereabouts of the fairy. Don't be evil: How hard it is to be

The man led Buxie out of the city and went outside Zhoutong Garden. He told the Guanmen that the person in the sect knew that the man from the sect saw Buxie's hair and his face was young, and his eyes rolled up and down like lightning. He described it as strange and did not dare to ignore it. He laughed and said: Master Dao, please stop, wait for me to report it.

After a moment, Zhou Tong greeted him and saw Buxie's eyes, but he saw: white hair tied with golden crowns, his chin drooped with silver threads; a crimson robe was covered with fairy body, and a green belt was dragged between his waist and inserted into the spring mountain beside his temples, his eyebrows were upright; cold stars were embedded on his forehead, and his eyes were bright

The sword spits out the frost and the iron flies over, the demons escape; the talisman burns the elixir seal, and the paper is full of ghosts and gods. If it weren't for the East China Sea, it would be the Western Sichuan sold Bu Yan Junping

Zhou Tong saw Bujie's hair was white and full of Taoist qi, his eyes were full of radiance, and his eyes were full of glory. He looked at it very intimidating. He hurriedly bowed down with the world's Taoist priests and returned to Yinghuixuan. Chen Xiang also came to see Zhou Tong: Dare you ask about the magic name of the immortal master? Bujie Dao: I am the master of Hengshan Qi Refining Ape Bujie, and I am also ordered by the master to come here to know that the demon woman in the Zun Mansion was harmed. I came to take him to save the life of the son Zhou Tong: Who is the teacher for? Why did I predict the child's harm? Bujie Dao: I will tell you after the demon is eliminated. I pointed at Chen Xiang and asked: Is this a relative? Zhou Tong: This is Mr. Ye, who is teaching the child to read. Bujie Dao: Is the honorary taboo changed his name Xiang Ren? Chen Xiang was shocked and said: How did the teacher predict the name change? Bujie Dao: I just knew about it and asked Zhou Tong: Is the demon woman now the imperial palace? Zhou Tong frowned and said: In the humble house, I have been confused by the child in the past few days. I have recognized the person who has been thin and thin in the bones and body. I have not even recognized the person. I have been unable to recognize him recently. Zhizhi joked with the demon woman. Isn't evil way: Maybe I asked the man to come to see me? Zhou Tong shook his head and said: I told him not to move a few days ago. Now I don't even recognize others. How can I call him? The demon woman must explain in detail to the immortal master in order to capture it. Isn't evil way: I have known the foundation, so I don't need to talk about it anymore. I offer tea to the left and right, Isn't evil way: I have not eaten fireworks for many years. I also said: If there is a spiritual maid or a woman in the house, I will call me one. Zhou Tong thought about it and said to everyone: Call Zhou Zhifa woman.

After a while, Su's family came to the forbidden way: Take a red and black pen without any restrictions to use

After a moment, I took the black pen and inkstone, put it on the table and held it in my hand, and said to Su: It is a man and a woman who should avoid it, but for the sake of the affairs of your mansion, I can only ask for power to reach out. I wrote a word. Su smiled and stretched out his hand. Buxi, Buxi wrote a word in Su's hand. Zhou Tong and Shen Xiang looked at it. I don't know what the intention was to put the pen to his family. He said to Su: I see you are still like a spiritual person, but you can hold this word in the demon's room. I intentionally or unintentionally took this word to your little master and engraved it on my side quickly. You must understand that you should not see through the demon's actions. Su smiled and replied: I can do this, Guan Bao's fairy can't see it.

After saying that, he held the word in his hand and went to the demon lady's room

Just as Zhou Lian was walking around the ground, talking to the demon woman, Su pushed the tea bowl, looked at the demon woman, and took it away, and then took it back and silenced.

Su turned around and left. Seeing Zhou Lian following behind, Su was surprised to lead Zhou Lian into Yinghuixuan. Zhou Lian stood in a daze on the ground. Chen Xiang was overjoyed. Su was about to tell Zhou Lian just now. It was not evil: You can stretch your hand and see.

Su stretched out his hand, Buxi pointed it with one finger, and his words were Wu Zhou Tong and others were all surprised, and he said to Buxi: Shicheng's immortal master used one word to attract the child, and he was enough to attract magic power, but this son was so stupid that he still wanted the immortal master to show mercy. As he said, he knelt down and helped him up quickly, saying: It is so easy that the man must have taken the witch's medicine. I was about to teach him to understand, but if he had something to ask him, he ordered Zunji to serve a bowl of water. The family members immediately took it.

Buxie drew a talisman in the water, and Zhou Lian was drunk with Zhou Lian. Zhou Lian felt a heat from the top of the door, and ran straight to the soles of his feet for a moment. He was refreshed and saw his father and Mr. Ye sitting with an old Taoist, and asked: Is the demon woman holding it? What is clear in my heart at this moment? Zhou Tong was so happy that he asked him about the situation of the whole day. Like a dream, Zhou Tong said that his situation and appearance were thin. Zhou Lian was very scared of Zhou Tong: You know at this moment that it is all the power of this immortal master, and you still don’t kneel to ask for a way to rescue him!

Zhou Lian immediately knelt down, kowtowed and helped him up, saying, "I am here, I will protect you from danger." Zhou Lian got up and sat aside. Someone had already reported this to Leng's family. Leng's happy heart was blooming, and he wanted to sit in the same place. He listened to his family and told him if he had any connections. He came to inform him and secretly informed the big and small men and women. Don't talk about it, and prevent the witch from knowing bad things.

Besides, Yuan Buxie asked Zhou Lian: The official has been confused these days, but still remembers that he took off his clothes when he slept with a demon woman every night? Zhou Lian said: I can't remember any family affairs at all, but I remember everything with him. When he slept with him every night, his clothes were all big and big. Buxie asked this and asked Zhou to go to Zhou: He ordered all the officials to avoid it. The family quickly avoided Zhou Tong and tied the gate of the courtyard, and then sat down to Zhou Lian: The official stayed with the demon woman tonight, but he stolen all his clothes regardless of size. I have a wonderful use. If he realized it, it would be a big problem.

Zhou Lian was still listening to him and the demon woman, and said in fear: I would rather die here than go. I am not evil: If you don’t go, his clothes will never come, so I may not be able to settle this monster. Zhou Tong: What is the use of the immortal master who needs his clothes?

Not evil way: I am unwilling to explain, I am afraid that the son will not stay with the demon woman now. I have to clearly state that this monster is a fish spirit of 1,5600 years, and it is quite capable of calling the wind and rain. The stone-flying sand fish has evil treasures and will change. Those who are not as bad as the monsters, but do not know the past and future events, so it is easy to treat them according to their ability. I am: It can be as strong as him six or seven times, but just stealing the life fairy clothes of Mrs. Shangyuan. He must always wear this clothes, swords, swords, water, fire, and various magic weapons that cannot be entered. Even the golden immortal at the island cave is not as good as him. How can my master pokes the needle to kill this monster? I have never brought my master to meet this monster in the air. He used the flying sword and the thunder and fire bead to kill him, but he could not damage him at all. Instead, he fled to the two of you. The thunder and fire cannot be penetrated, so what is the problem of swords, guns, swords and halberds? If I don't steal this clothes, I have to go to Hengshan to pick my master poke the needle, wouldn't I have to go back and forth? After hearing this, Zhou Tong and Shen Xiang stuck out their tongues, Zhou Lian thought to himself that he was really afraid that he was a fish spirit. When he became brave, he was afraid that he was a snake, scorpion, centipede, tiger, wolf, dragon, etc. He wanted to calculate the image of the fish, and he could see that there was always poisonous gas, and he smiled and said: Sir, what color is it, I am very careful when I start.

The evil way: I have never seen it before, how can I know his color? You can only use it all. It is better not to make him perceive and stay together.

Zhou Channel: Your body, my family's life, you need to adapt to the situation in one fell swoop. We will wait for you here tonight. Zhou Lian promised not evilly: The official has been sitting with us for a long time. He will be suspicious if he asks you, and you will still answer him according to the situation of dementia.

Zhou Lian walked to the demon woman's room. The demon woman was indeed suspicious and asked: Where are you going? I have returned in the past half day. Zhou Lian looked like he was demented before, and went to bed and hugged him and said: I just went out for Dagong, but I was surrounded by many people, so I came back. The demon woman said: Who is surrounding you?Zhou Lian shook his head. Seeing that he still couldn't know anyone, the demon woman put her heart down. On that night, Zhou Lian half-closed the door and prepared to go out. He mediated twice with the demon woman Hun, and then pretended to sleep on the side and ended up in the four drums. He heard that the demon woman had a slight breath. The slut took off her clothes and placed them on a table heading towards the front. Tonight, Zhou Lian took off her clothes quietly, and didn't care about wearing clothes. He got off the bed bare feet and gently picked up the demon woman's big and small clothes, moved the door away, stole it out, and flew to Yinghuixuan.

At this time, Buxie closed his eyes and meditated. Zhou Tong and Shen Xiang were guarding a large pot of wine, waiting for the news.

Hearing his family shouted: Who is it? Zhou Lian said: It's me. Zhou Tong, Chen Xiang hurriedly picked it up under the moonlight, and saw Zhou Lian naked and holding a bunch of clothes.

Zhou Tong hurriedly asked: "Are you? Zhou Lian replied: "Are you Bu Xie, I jumped out of bed. The four of them saw Bu Xie lifting up a piece of clothing under the lamp. They were very happy and said: "This clothes is gone, the monsters are gone!" Zhou Tong and others looked at it. Seeing that the clothes were red like charcoal fire, thin like autumn frost, it was quite old when it was unfolded. They came to stop profit and did not have time to talk. They hurriedly put the clothes in the Taoist robe and said to the family: Get the vermilion pen and inkstone! After a moment, they took the words on the table in the room, with the left hand and the right hand, and recited the spiritual text in their mouths. They took a breath to Zhengdong, blew it on the talisman, and handed it to their family: The witch was not awake at this time, and they could quietly stick it on the door of his house. There was a strange reaction. The family took the talisman.

Buxie went to the Zhou passage again: He quickly sent someone to shout the male and female women of the inner courtyard to avoid it from afar. He must not be frightened in the witch's courtyard. At that time, he was frightened or had any negligence, and had nothing to do with me. Everyone went to Zhou Lian and put on the witch's clothes. He stood on the side for a while, and sent everyone to reply. The talisman had been posted on the witch's door. The male and female women of the inner courtyard were all avoiding it. I was now waiting in the witch's courtyard to prevent him from escaping. After that, everyone was discharged from the ward.

I saw the body of Buxie, five or six feet above the ground, flew into the inner courtyard, and frightened Zhou Tong's family, all of whom were both gods and swordsmen, were surprised by each other, and when they were not evil, they were all surprised by each other, when they heard the movements were not evil, they heard the sky collapsed and the earth cracked, and a thunderbolt sounded, and the men and women were shocked. At this time, the moonlight was noon, and the clouds in the demon woman's courtyard were surging. Suddenly, a dark cloud came up from the right, faster than an arrow, heading straight to the southeast, and then saw a white cloud chasing the dark cloud, and heading southeast, which was exactly: they also regarded the demon as an old tribute, and took off their hair and fought for their lives.

If it weren't for the son-in-law being a stole son, this kind of qi will never come out forever

Chapter 90: Zhu Aoyu’s uncle replied to the letter, Zunxianjiao’s brother became a new teacher

The word says:

The Sword of Books, Qian Lei Weng, the Thunderbolt Fighting in the Garden in the midst of the sky, and it is successful in an instant

People must be heavy, kindness must be heavy, Xian Jiayuan offers fairy cave sincerely kneeling to worship Gao Feng, brother of the alliance

Right-tuning "Crane Soaring to the Sky"

The men and women heard the thunder and saw two black and white clouds flying southeast, and Chen Xiang went to the passage of Zhou: Just now, the talisman of the old immortal master was used, but unfortunately, such a big thunder made the demon woman escape. Zhou Tong hurriedly asked: How can you know that the demon woman escaped? Chen Xiang said: If you walk in front of the dark clouds, you must be a demon woman; if you follow the white clouds, you will also go with the old immortal master to see it. Zhou Tong heard that, he believed and doubted, and stopped step by step with his family to the inner courtyard.

It turned out that the witch and Zhou Lian circled twice, and felt a little tired. He also saw Zhou Lian sleeping soundly. He closed his eyes and couldn't remember that Zhou Lian had a dream. He opened his eyes and couldn't see Zhou Lian. He even thought that he was going out to urinate for a while, but he didn't see him in. He was confused. When he looked up, he saw that he was not wearing any of his clothes on the table. He was so frightened that he saw that Zhou Lian was still there. He said: I thought he had put it in the wrong way. He thought: Since he was urinating at night, he would wear a big coat, so why should I wear my pants? This must be a strange man who guided me to have a long-term fairy clothes. He stole it today during the day. He was away for a long time before he came in. He must discuss this. If this is the case, he was ruthless and unrighteous. I swallowed him into my stomach before I felt my anger! I must look for him and it is important to ask for this clothes.As he said that, he put on Zhou Lian's clothes, and didn't bother to wear pants, jumped out of bed, opened the door, and walked out.

A sudden fire flashed, and he rushed to the side. The thunder fire had already hit the right rib. He fell to the ground for a long time and supported him. He was afraid that the second thunder would come again. He hurriedly pulled up and paused his feet. He drove the demon cloud to fly away. Buxie could see clearly in the opposite room. He raised his sword and drove the clouds to chase the clouds. He stopped the clouds and spit out a large red bead from his mouth. He hit the Buxie's face. He rushed to the Buxie's face and saw that the Buxie's sleeves were too fast. He urgently covered the robe sleeves and heard a sound. He hit the robe sleeves. The golden light was shining. The beads returned to him and smiled: If it weren't for wearing this clothes today, I wouldn't be able to avoid it for a while? The demon woman came with the sword and saw that the robe was useless. She sprayed a stream of white air from her mouth, and rushed straight to Buxie's fingers with her sword. The qi turned into a silence of Buxie's way:He spitted in his mouth like this, so he taught me to be careful of him. Why didn't I spit it out? He tried it. So he opened his mouth and sucked it out of his mouth, and blew a fire out of his mouth. This fire was extraordinary. It was taught by cold by ice. He cultivated Samadhi True Fire from the Dantian and absorbed the true fire of the Sun from the ground. The two fires were combined and took infinite exercise to become a treasure in his belly.

When the exit was revealed, the flames flew into the sky, burning the demon woman's flesh and blood, shouting: The real man is a Taoist practitioner, please stop the fire quickly and spare my life. I will never dare to do anything in the future.

While talking, flying in the clouds

The demon woman also wanted to run away from the fire, where did she know that this fire was something in the evil belly, and she used her heart to wrap her up and keep her step away, how could she run away! The demon woman knew that she would die, and she showed her true form. She tried her best to swallow the evil and not evil from the fire to see the demon woman turned into a turtle fish, with a dragon head and a red horn, about several feet long, and opened her mouth and rushed over, and couldn't help laughing: This demon is incompetent. She used her hand to pull the sword into the mouth of the demon fish. Although this sword was made of ordinary iron, there was a talisman on it. She could instruct her to enter the mouth of the demon fish, and then she walked out from behind the tail and roared like thunder, and fell from the air.

Buxie put the sword fire together, pressed the clouds, and followed the fish in a deep mountain stream and watched the monster. He was burned by the fire and his whole body was ragged, his scales were covered with mystery, and he was dead underground, but his eyes were not damaged yet

Buxie used a sword to snatch an eye and took it with him to resolve the suspicion of Zhou Tong and his son, and he still drove to the Zhou family garden and fell down.

Besides, Zhou Tong and others led everyone to the inner courtyard to spy. No one sneaked into the demon woman's room and peeped. Not only did the demon woman disappear, but even the old Taoist didn't know where Zhou Tong said to Chen Xiang: Mr. is so smart. As expected, the old immortal master must have chased the demon. But if this time, if we don't cut the weeds and get rid of him, my family will have no physiology.

Leng also led the women to come and heard a woman shouting: Look, I was stepping on something under my feet, very bright. Everyone went to watch with lanterns, and saw a piece of scale armor as big as a basin. They threw it on the western steps, and all the men and women looked at it, and they all stuck out their tongues: The old immortal master originally said it was a fish spirit, and this was his scale armor that was thundered. But his armor was so big that he didn't know how long he was! Zhou Lian looked at it, and his heart was cold and said to the men and women: Why did I just interfere with such a big monster? Isn't it amazing! Zhou Tong then searched the houses carefully in each courtyard and put the scale armor on the table. Everyone said that it was a white and yellow, and they talked until the sky was clear.

Suddenly, the servant of the Guan family came to report: The old fairy is back, now outside the garden

Zhou Tong and his son and Shen Xiang ran out to greet him with no life. They kowtowed Buxie to Yinghuixuan and kowtowed Xie Laoleng, and led all the women to stand in the yard. When they heard that the monster was falling, they heard Zhou Shun: The immortal master is so good! A thunder thundered the monster and hit a large piece of scale armor. He fell into the yard but didn't know how to chase him, but he cut off the monster? Buxie smiled and said: If the son hadn't stolen the Shou Xianyi, I would have been wearing it on his body, and he would definitely be injured even if he would not be seriously injured. He just asked him to escape and had to search everywhere.

After listening to the demon fish, how to use its skills and how to surrender him, he explained in detail that all the men and women were shocked and happy. Zhou Tong and his son thanked him and then thanked Buxie to take out the fish's eyes and looked at them. There was about one foot of the university, although it was a dead object, there was still a flash of light. Zhou Tong and his son bowed again.

Buxie Dao: I originally wanted to get rid of the demons and returned to Hengshan. Because my master had the words "Shu" and had ordered a face-to-face meeting, so I came back. Zhou Channel: Who is Master? The words "Shu" are the men? Buxie Dao: When the Taimaster looked at it, he naturally understood. So he took out the words "Yu Bing and the letter of "Camboo" and handed them to Zhou Tong first. He nodded and said: "What a god, I know everything before. When I saw my uncle Zhou Tong's family, my cousin Zhou Lian and other sentences were very surprised, but I didn't expect that Leng Yubing quickly looked at the words "Shu" carefully. While looking at it, he was happy and laughed. When he saw Chen Xiang's words, he looked at Chen Xiang several times, put the words "Shu in his arms, clapped his hands and knees, laughing loudly. Leng laughed loudly when he heard it. Zhou Tong jumped up with a smile and held Buxie Dao: Unexpectedly, Teacher Gui is my nephew. My nephew was originally from Cheng'an County, Guangping Prefecture, Zhili. His name is Leng Yubing, and his name is Buhua. But is it him? Buxie: It was Zhou Tong clapped his hands and laughed again. Zhou Lian was also happy. Jing Leng heard it clearly in the courtyard and asked loudly: Just now, Leng Yubing is not my nephew? Zhou Tong smiled and replied: Yes, right! You don't have to avoid it, come in quickly. Leng quickly walked in and saw Buxie, first, knelt down first, thank you for expelling demons, save your son's life, and knew it was Yubing's aunt, and he didn't dare to be negligent, so he hurriedly kowtowed the Prime Minister and returned it, saying, "Don't dare!" Leng rose and asked Zhou Tong: Where is my nephew? Have you come? Zhou Tong smiled and said: He has become a god now, and he is still willing to visit you and me? There is a book with us here. Leng said: You read it quickly and listen to me. Zhou Tong: I will read it to you another day, and I will talk about it at this moment. Then I told Chen Xiang in detail the words in the book that he didn't dare to write it out. Leng said, and she was like Mingzhu in her palm. She liked it to the extreme, but she shed tears, and she let out a deep brush to Buxie, saying: I beg the old immortal master to tell my nephew that since he became a monk, from beginning to end, I told Lao Zhu that my nephew had parted with Lao Zhu. I sent someone to Guangping three or four times. When I came to know that my nephew and grandson Fengchun is now a Fengweng. Both young grandsons are good children. They were young, and the eldest was the eighth juren. They married the daughter of Wang, the head of the Censorate. The second one was a Hanlin Academy. They married the daughter of Zhang, the minister of the Ministry of Revenue. My nephew and grandson always did not teach them to be officials. They were afraid that the treacherous minister Yan Song is murdered. They are now taking leave and they often send people to inquire about Lao Zhu. Unfortunately, my nephew and wife Bu died of illness two years ago. Not only did Lao Zhu not know whereabouts, but my nephew and grandson Fengchun didn't know. After that, he brushed deeply.

The truth is not evil: Please sit down, wait for the door to explain in detail. Zhou Channel: I arrived at the Immortal Master and stood there for a long time. Everyone should sit down quickly and wash their ears and listen quietly. Chen Xiang saw that Leng was busy and rushed over to bow and sat down together.

Because there is a relative of my own. If you ask, you might as well tell the truth. You have to become a monk and learn Taoism, and get the advice of the Fire Dragon Realm. You can capture monsters and monsters everywhere, help the poor and help the poor, and escape six disciples. You will talk about entering the clone of meditation, helping the poor and poor people in the world, and then being ordered to get fish monsters. After talking about the good cows, everyone was surprised to be a real god. But the woman asked about her long-term problems, and she had been practicing for a long time. Where can I bear it? I wish I could get rid of it because Leng's words kept talking. Buxi looked at Yu Bing's division and had to answer the questions and answer the family members took out many fresh fruits, putting a table full of Buxi and didn't eat them. They were eager to quit, afraid that Leng's embarrassment would be annoying. Where would Leng's penis be released? He said:Teacher, since I am my nephew and apprentice, I will keep it for ten days, and I still have something. I am bothered by my nephew and my child was caught in a demonic spirit. I also said that I only need to leave if I treat him! Not evil: The day before yesterday, the talisman water is better than a thousand tonics. As long as I stay alone for a hundred days, I can return to Yuan.

As he said that, he stood up and said goodbye to Zhou Tong, pulling Buxie out of the hospital, and said: I know that the humble house is not a place where the immortals have been stopped for a long time, so I dare not force myself to stay. I just wrote the book with my brother and the Guilty. Besides, Chen Xiang had not yet told him that he had a break. Qi Shao stopped for a while, and he knew about it, and he never thought it was too late to reply. Buxie heard that he had a reply, so he didn't dare not take it, so he had to go back to the room and sit down.

Zhou Tong led Chen Xiang to a secluded room, took out Yu Bing's letter, and looked at Chen Xiang. He was shocked and moved. He knelt down with Zhou Tong, begging Zhou Tong to help him up, and laughed: "Sir, this is not a villain, but a beast," he said. Not only did he give up his relatives and have no words, but he has been thinking about it for a long time. But the monkey immortal master wants to go there. The gentleman can go to the study room of the West Court and write a reply on behalf of his brother and his wife. He also informed him of the reply. When he came to Yinghuixuan, he saw Leng and questioned Yu Bing's words.

Family reports: The eldest grandma is back, please ask the master and his wife to rest. Leng said: He came very well, so he was blown off the platform by the wind, and fell down his left arm. He has not been able to speak until now. He told Buxie and asked for treatment. Zhou Lian said to his family: Please come here, don't avoid it. Buxie waved his hands repeatedly, and took a bowl of water from his family and a talisman, and ordered him to take it in. As soon as he washed the affected area, his family immediately took the water and stayed for a while. Chen Xiang brought three letters of calligraphy, all of which were written by Zhou Tong. He asked Buxie: If there is a gold taboo that is not changed, can this man be in Master Ling's cave? Buxie: He is now Chen Xiang said: A letter of the book was written by Mr. Jin; a letter was posted by Mr. Jin. It was a legend with Master Leng. Ye Xiangren had no choice but to repay his kindness in this life. He only wished the second son a long life and the heavens. Now he was here with Leng. Jin was kowtowed a few times. As he said that, he kowtowed four times upright and straight, and it was not evil to pull him.

Then he kowtowed him again, and Zhou Tong wrote a letter to him. He also handed him back to the letter. "I have gone." Leng said: "Your Madam, I have something to do. I send it to my nephew. Zhou Tong: Let the nephew have millions of taels of gold blowing on his mouth. How can you and I blaspheme the world? I just wish he would be the golden immortal in heaven. You and I can thank Master Yuan for his kindness for saving his family's lives! So the old couple and Zhou Lian both bowed and bowed to him on the ground. Hurry up to return the family's servants and wives, and they all kowtowed and bowed to him. Then they said goodbye to Zhou Tong and his son and Shen Xiang. They must walk ten miles. Buxie stopped them and walked more than a hundred steps. Buxie pointed to the sky and said: The witch is here again!Zhou Tong and his son, big and small family, looked up at the sky. When they saw a flash of cold light, they looked at the public without knowing that they were talking to the demons. It was an introduction, and they all admired and sighed.

After returning to the garden, Zhou Tong married Chen Xiang in this county, and sent land and silver goods one after another. Chen Xiang was grateful. However, he worshipped Zhou Tong and his wife as their loyal parents and advised Zhou Lian to study and guide him with all his heart. In just one year, he won the 16th provincial examination.

He didn't even give up the exam after that copper breath, and pointed to an alternate position as a candidate. He lived a lot of time at home and Hui Niang deeply regretted that He died at his own hands. Although he was cold in the word "ice" and said that he would repay his life debt, he could not let it go. He went home to set up a spirit card and would personally offer it at the age of time. The family was safe and safe. He advised Zhou Lian to do whatever he had in the year, except for the cost of the year, and whatever was surplus, he would not only give up the coffin, but also the poor and unable to bury the coffin in the county. He was strong and unable to marry. Indeed, he would help him to do many good results every year.

From this year on, Hui Niang has three sons and two daughters, and her descendants are noble and noble. Isn’t it a reward for accumulating virtue? Zhou Tong and his wife both lived to more than 80 years. Zhou Lian and his wife also enjoyed the years. It can be seen that rich families do good things. God will repaid the world. They are mean and mean. If they are rich, they are afraid that their descendants will not spend money. They will be willing to take advantage of the poor in every drink, a monday and a property. If they are not born in two lifetimes, they will give birth to prodigal descendants. If they are rich in millions, they will always clean up. It can be seen that they will accumulate silver and money with their descendants. It is better to accumulate virtue with their descendants for the longest time.

Besides, Yuan Buxie returned to Yu Bing's cave and handed over to Yu Bing's Dharma Order, Zhou Tong and his wife returned to the letter and presented Chen Xiang's letter, and took out the fairy clothes of the Shouxian. He looked at Yu Bing and said: This is the treasure of Mrs. Shangyuan because he didn't need it. He has not picked up any more. You are there around you. In the future, he will take someone to get it. He can finish Yu Bing's speech. He will take the words of Chen Xiang's letter and read it again. He is also very happy to have a place to express his feelings.

Suddenly, Yu Bing stood up in a hurry and ordered to prepare the incense case quickly: My teacher's decree has arrived

Buxie Buxie just finished cleaning up, but I saw an immortal official coming to the stone hall. Tongchengbi and others placed the calligraphy on the table and kowtowed them together. Then everyone looked at it. It said: Leng Yubing has accumulated more than 112,000 pieces of celestial immortal pills since he practiced Taoism. He has long been accused of the name and lacked internal strength. Ascension still requires a year to lead his disciple Yuan Buxie to go to the Zhuque Cave of Jiugong Mountain, Fujian to avoid the trouble of questions and answers in the night. The gold is not replaced by ordinary people. They are all turbid bones. They are invited by Bingjidu, so they can get the clouds and walk, and they also have the recipes. They are truly a blessing that is difficult to meet in a disaster. They are really inspiring to improve. What are the dangers in the future!

All the sons were blessed with the grace of recreation of Ice, and they still dared to be with geese, so why not be so heartless! But on the day of my calligraphy, they immediately worshipped Yu Bing as their teacher and sent a message to Wen Ruyu to know.

Yuan Buxie was born into an alien species and could penetrate the Tao. He was quiet and not mixed. It is very worthy. Now he rewarded Yuan's descendants for giving instructions to Bingfan, not to be surrounded by dogs. In order to achieve great success in the future, he would be more energetic and encouraged by the place where God ordered the order. I also have high hopes for him, so I will follow this!

Chengbi, don't change the view of Bi Dao: The disciples who prayed and asked for it now are ordered by the ancestors, and they are deeply ashamed. Yu Bing is asked to sit down, but Yu Bing does not speak humbly. He only raised his hand to the immortal official, and then sat down on Chengbi and Buchangda and bowed four times. Yu Bing said: This is my teacher who remembers that you have originated from the beginning, and it is actually a public opinion. I am not my favor for the greatness of the previous alliance. I also took the Chengbi, don't change and Buxi to bow to the immortal official, and I call Yuan Buxi Yu Bing to say to the immortal official: The cave is wilderness, and there is no good product. I have sent me several osmanthus in the Emei Mountain Wood Fairy in the past, and the taste is quite fragrant.The two people who took the dates and sent them to the immortals in the Fire Dragon True Man Cave. All the immortals and treasures in the three realms were seen the most. They had never seen such a big guitar. The fragrance was shining everywhere. They were very happy and looked at them. After they bowed and thanked each other again and left, the Fire Dragon True Man asked that the immortals were sent to the ice to get the big tea cup, and the four were respected by the big jujube. This was later.

Yu Bing sent the immortal official out of the cave and was sitting on the stone bed Buxie. Chengbi and others stood beside him, and he did not move again. Yu Bing said: I will go to Jiugong Mountain at this moment, and followed Yuan Buxie. After I go, I will learn from the front and back caves. I will not be able to sit and talk for a while, but I will not be able to talk for a while. After I go, I will go to Qiongyan Cave to show my knowledge of Wen Ruyu. I will also pass the instructions to tell him about the two ghosts and ask the two ghosts to practice with the purpose of making progress. Chengbi was ordered to say that after leaving the cave, I will not be able to learn from Yuan Buxie's appearance. I will kneel down and see the clouds. I will only get back to the cave. It is: Killing the demons in Wannian County, and return to the cave to show me the previous love.

The Fire Dragon Law was awarded, and all the disciples were all disciples

Chapter 91: Avoiding the spring rain and meeting eunuch Yuan, I went to the inside line to overturn Yan Shifan

The word says:

Outside the suburbs, rain trickled, and a glass of wine was drunk with him, discussing power and traitor

There is an insider in the memorial, and I am happy to meet the sorcerer to deal with it. I ordered the prison to investigate the case.

Right-click "The Good Spring"

The previous remarks about Yuan Buxie returning to Yuwu Cave. Fire Dragon issued a decree. Yu Bing went to Jiugong Mountain. If you don’t say this, Zou Yinglong paid attention to Yan Song and his son’s payment day and night since Lin Run went on a tour of Jiangnan. Although it was true, he just didn’t dare to do it. This year, his uncle Zou Wen came to the meeting for the examination. Because he failed, he was eager to go home and collected some fees and handed them out of Zhangyi Gate.

Seeing the green willows, the new eyebrows were relaxed, and the remaining peaches still had more laughter and groves, and the thin grass was set against the horse's hooves step by step. The sound of birds singing and birds, corresponding to the sound of green water gurgling, looking into the western mountain area, and the green green flowed. It was like looking at the spring scenery in front of me for more than twenty miles. It suddenly rained. At first, it stopped at times, but then it got heavy and didn't bring rain gear. There were wet marks on the clothes. I saw it in front of me, facing north and south. There was a garden with pavilions faintly inside, as if I were instructed to my family, and I rode my horse quickly.

When we arrived at the door, the guardian asked: What are you doing? Family members said: My master’s surname is Zou. The current censor encountered rain because he was sent to his relatives and wanted to stay inside for a while. The guardian said: Please wait for the door. I will ask the master and reply again.

Shao Ke, the gatekeeper ran out: My master invited me to welcome me, and I have already come out

Yinglong dismounted and followed the man into the first floor garden gate and saw a eunuch. Then he followed five or six servants and seven or eight small officials. He was standing in the second floor door waiting to see Yinglong come in front of him. He went down the steps and raised his hand and said, "It's hard to get us here." Yinglong also raised his hand and said, "Because there is no way to avoid it, I dare to make a visit." The eunuch smiled and said, "If it's not raining, you won't come." After that, he took Yinglong's hand and walked into an open hall, sat down with a smile."

The eunuch said: The servant who was guarding the gate said that his surname was Zou, and now he is the censor. I don’t know what the honorary name is? Yinglong said: My younger brother is called Zou Yinglong. The eunuch said: This is the same name as the top scholar in the previous subject, which is rare. Yinglong smiled and said: Fortunately, I am the younger brother. The eunuch said: Oh! You are the top scholar censor, and you must be the first in the world. Unlike other officials, I want to respect you very much. Please come and sit in this place. It is not the place where the top scholar sits. I also want to ask your literary works and your knowledge. Yinglong smiled and said: If this is the case, I will only sit here and be defeated by my father-in-law. It is difficult to hide my weakness at that time.

The eunuch laughed and said, "What a joke, we are so stupid. We are not literate. Try it yourself." So he took Yinglong's hand again, passed the open hall, and walked north along the flower wall, following the flower wall.

Entering another floor door, looking around, there were countless pavilions and pavilions, lush in the middle, mixed with trees, rockery fish ponds, and rich and beautiful, and led Yinglong into a pavilion. He saw bamboo curtains hanging from all sides. Around the pavilion, there were peonies, some blooming and some blooming, and flowers were blooming, like flowers and brocade tents, which were worthy of the national beauty and fragrance. Look at the rain, it was already small, and the two of them sat and offered tea on their sides.

Yinglong said: I haven't asked my father-in-law about the surname Gao Dahui, and what are you doing in the inner court? The eunuch said: My surname is Yuan, and my name is Tianxi. Yinglong said: But is Yuan's name Yuan? The eunuch said: No, my surname is similar to that cousin, my cousin's character "合" Yinglong said: I understand, the surname Zun really looks like a character "合". Eunuch Yuan clapped his hands and laughed: He Ru? Even you say it looks like

I am now the supervisor of my palm top. I have only handed over the summer clothes in these few days. I have to go out for a walk in and out of the autumn clothes yesterday. Yinglong banned him from entering and leaving, and accompanied the king every day. I really praised his reputation and made his garden very well.

Eunuch Yuan was very happy and said to the small inner officials: Mr. Zou is the top scholar of Da Hei'er Scar, not a stubborn person. He never praises people. If people teach him to praise him, this person will be worth ten thousand years. The small inner officials and the servants agreed in unison: Yes, yes! Eunuch Yuan said to everyone: We have been sitting there for a long time and have not made any food. We all squeezed here to hear the words. Ying Long said: The rain is getting low at this moment, please don't leave. Eunuch Yuan was upset and said: These are all treating people as dead lambs!

Can we be the official, we can't have a glass of wine with the top scholar? We will say goodbye immediately. You won't be so bad if you don't come! Ying Long saw that Eunuch Yuan was upset and hurriedly said: I'm not easy to disturb you for the first meeting. Now that I have a love, I'll be drunk. How about it? Eunuch Yuan laughed again and said: This sentence is like a top scholar.

In a moment, the plate was filled with strange products, the wine was filled with golden waves, and the mountains and seas were filled with food. There were also many things that could not be bought outside. Yinglong saw that Eunuch Yuan was straightforward and did not be a guest. When the cup was half-hearted, Yinglong said: I met the grand scene and also met famous flowers. At this time, poetry was inspiring, and I wanted to write a poem on the flour wall outside, but I was afraid that the slang sentences would be vulgar and dirty. Eunuch Yuan said: You are the top scholar, so why do you talk about the inside and outside? It is good to do the inside and outside, but the poem is not in line with my stomach, so I wrote a few good songs. I was idle and I was singing and singing.

If we talk about writing poetry, Brother Qiao, who is in charge of memorials, is he still a famous master Ying Long said: But is Qiao Huichengze? Eunuch Yuan said: This is strange again, how do you know his name? Ying Long said: Last autumn, the emperor posted more than 30 poems he made to the Hanlin Academy. It was difficult for him to see the poems, but he actually understood it. Eunuch Yuan laughed and said: He only understood, I shouldn't say that there is no one in the Hanlin Academy except you. Ying Long said: I can't do him either

Eunuch Yuan said: You don’t have to be humble, he really has many advantages and interests. When we saw him pick up his pen, he took a little effort to write small characters. He only used a few trowels to stop working on it. In August last year, he came to me and wanted to write poems on my wall. I held it tightly, so I wrote half of the wall. I asked Ding a mason to scrape his characters, and then he turned white again. Later he found out that he said I was a vulgar.

After you say justice, this wall is better, or is it better to be painted black? Ying Long said: Naturally, it is better. Eunuch Yuan said: Since you know that Bai is better, why do you still want to write? Ying Long smiled and said: I think you don’t like Bai. From now on, I will write poems, and I won’t write them. The two of them just eat wine. Eunuch Yuan called a few small inner supervisors to come and sing "Parasite Grass", "Pink Lotus", and "Fengyang Song". After singing for a while, he said to Ying Long: This place is low for drinking, so let’s go to a high place. Ying Long said: It is good for drinking at a high place. Naturally, it is good for drinking at a high place. Eunuch Yuan was very happy and told his family to move wine to the Piyun Tower.

The two walked upstairs and sat down. They opened the windows on all sides. They saw green mountains, green willows drooping gold, and the flowers and branches far and near each other. They were very happy. They walked and drank again. After listening to the Qu'er Yinglong saw that Eunuch Yuan had wine, he said softly: I have a confidant to ask for advice, I pray that the Zun Ji and the others should temporarily retreat. Eunuch Yuan asked everyone: Mr. Zou has his own words, tell me, you keep two pots of wine on the table, and we poured our own food to send Mr. Zou's people to eat and don't get drunk. I don't agree. Everyone agreed and went downstairs together. Yinglong said: My husband is on the throne and stay at the priest on the day, so he will be sure to know the holy heart.

In the past few years, the ministers and the emperor loved the one whom he loved? Eunuch Yuan said: There are more than ten ministers who are loved by the inside and outside, but they are not as good as Xu Jie, the Minister of Personnel. You should listen to it and be the prime minister. Ying Long said: Are you still above Yan Zhongtang? Eunuch Yuan said: Are you talking about Yan Song? Ying Long said: It was Eunuch Yuan said: That old woman left and was lucky. Ying Long hurriedly asked: I saw that the emperor was consistent, and his companionship was no different from the previous one. How could he say he left and luck? Eunuch Yuan said: Where do you officials outside know what is inside? Two years ago, the old man was still standing emperor. I don’t know what the wholesale chapter has been written on. It’s not as good as the saint’s wishes to start. Long live his life is not allowed, but he is not feeling well. Ying Long said:How can my husband know so much? Eunuch Yuan said: I met Master Long Sui in the top jail. I only had two or three times a month for the supervisor, Brother Zhao and Brother Qiao who reported the memorials. The two of them were Master Long Sui who stayed together day and night, and they could guess what was the matter. If one loves Yan Song but not, what is the difficulty of measuring?

Yinglong added his forehead with his hands and said: This is the blessing of the country! Eunuch Yuan said: Whose blessing do you say? Who is the man of the country? Yinglong said: I have no blessings or not. Eunuch Yuan said: You are hard to be with me today. Let's go with me for a while. From today on, we will be good brothers, good brothers, good friends, my parents, my nephews, and even your children have something to say, don't hide it from me, and I don't hide it from you. You just asked back and forth about whom you love or whom, and you must have an idea. Do you feel sorry for him in your heart? Or are you angry with him? Just tell me, I will make your decision for you, and you will be afraid that I will leave. I will be a husband in the next life and teach others to cut off this oath. Isn't it that right? Yinglong said:My father-in-law went in and out of the inner court, and the court was a man who was not a dissatisfied person. Because Yan Song and his son slaughtered all the surnames, killed loyal and kind, and were corrupt and sold official positions, and had power in China and abroad for a long time, they wanted to learn from his predecessors. They died without any use in the country. When the father-in-law said that his saints were gradually mourning, I understand that my younger brother had made a decision. I will go back tonight and make a memorial overnight. Shangda Chen will succeed or fail to listen to the matter. I will all be left to God.

Eunuch Yuan slapped the table and said: OK, okay! Listen to me to tell you: You ginseng a few years ago, not only will you not fall, but you will also suffer a disaster. If you ginseng a few years later, he will flatter you and like him again. Unfortunately, I missed the opportunity now, it’s not too late, it’s just a matter of separation.

You did this, not only made you famous, but also avenged me. It was a killing of two birds with one stone. Ying Long said: My father-in-law has no negotiations with him, so how can he say the word "hatred"?

Eunuch Yuan said: Speaking of which, I'm so annoyed that our ancestral home is from Hejian Mansion

More than 20 years after I entered the palace, I have also made some money. My parents have died. There is only one old brother of a compatriot and a few nephews. In the jewelry market, I bought two large shops and spent about 4,200 taels of silver to get only half a year. Unexpectedly, there is a general manager in his family, named Yan Qi. He forced himself to be the original owner and gave my brother only 2,000 taels of silver. I redeem all the two shops. My brother dared not mess with him. I was afraid of causing trouble. I taught the Master that we had money to pay more than 2,200 taels of money. If you teach him to defeat him, you are angry? It is obvious that he still knows that it is our inner-level official's house. If you are an ordinary person, don't ask for two thousand,Even a thousand may not be asked to you to participate in him today. I am happy in my heart. There is another trick. I said to you: Don’t register your book in Tongzheng. The old servant has many ears and ears. When the wind blows, your chapter is gone. He just took someone to participate in your Zhao Wenhua that day. I wonder how many times we have done this with him. Who is willing to turn this tongue in front of the emperor? Today, April 2nd, and the kung fu is too urgent. You will make it to the fourth day of April 4th. After breakfast, I will go to the cabinet. Brother Qiao, who is in charge of the memorial, is waiting for you in the cabinet. You secretly hand it over to him. It’s our brother, who has the thickest relationship, and you always give him a few sets of clothes every year.

Ying Long said: Although this Eunuch Qiao is famous all day long, he just can't know him. If he gets mixed up, his relationship is very shallow. Eunuch Yuan said: What's hard to recognize him? He has a pockmarked face, a long figure, wearing a python robes and jade belts, and he often goes to the cabinet to talk to the central government. If other officials have no orders, who dares to go to the cabinet? Ying Long said: If the emperor pursues the matter, what should he do if the Tongzheng Department registers? Eunuch Yuan said:You are so verbose! You are so brave, I want to participate in the people! You can't help but register with the Tongzhengsi. It's yours. He took your chapter privately and teleported it for you. Isn't he responsible for it? It's just because he has the martial arts skills that he dared to accept your chapter. I thought for a while, don't you join the old man Yan for many years. At this time, he will be considered a veteran of the country. You are a new minister who has been promoted to the subject. Although you are a censor, you will be careless and you will be in vain. It will cause him to learn the language of your studies too much. Long live the emperor sees many pieces and countless key points.

He had been making trouble for many years, but he had no idea of ​​it. His face was not in line with the kings and ministers and the people of the world. I am afraid you can't seek justice, according to my opinion, you are not good at talking about his son Yan Shifan and his family Yan Qi and others to move the younger one. The older one is not afraid that he will not follow him. This will leave a punishment for the father and son. For example, if you kill the young one, do you want to live safely?

Yinglong quickly stood up and thanked: My husband, I see clearly, it is incredible, it is so admirable and grateful! My younger brother just went like this. At this time, the rain was not long. I said goodbye. After returning the gift, Eunuch Yuan said: I'll stay here for a night, tomorrow I'll go to the city with you. Yinglong said to Eunuch Yuan's ear: I'll go back to be a citation book. When I'm going to defeat Yan Song and his son, you have time, I'll come to accompany you, just call me with someone. Eunuch Yuan was very happy and said: I have to say something to you, if you dare, you can't call him, "If you see Brother Qiao, you can't call him, my husband, the old man is opposite the old woman, not a noble name."

Yinglong bowed repeatedly and said: Brother Shanye, I have called you for a whole day, damn, damn! Eunuch Yuan also hurriedly bowed: You are so heartless! Do you think I annoy you? If I want to annoy you, I will not say you call me my father-in-law. I know you respect me in my heart. I am afraid you will offend Brother Qiao. Yinglong bowed again and said: Why don’t you teach me quickly? Eunuch Yuan laughed and said:You have so many rituals, and you are two of me. You listen to me to teach you: For example, he wants to call you Zou Xianer, it is the same as your husband. You call him the old director and he calls you Mr. Zou. This is the name Jiajing. You call him Mr. Qiao. If you call you Mr. Zou, you call him Mr. Qiao. He is the husband of Yi Python and Yu. Not only you, but Old Man Yan is a prime minister, he also calls him. This is the founding father of this dynasty. Mr. Bing earns some face for us. Since you want to do the tiger, you must make him a part everywhere, you have the secret. I am talking about it? Ying Long said: I am grateful for my life. Eunuch Yuan said: Don't worry, I will ask you a few people for you. It's also a force. Ying Long said: I feel more affectionate.The two went out of the garden together. After the two went out of the garden, Yinglong rode on the horse. Eunuch Yuan said: Mr. Zou, there are two sentences in the play: "Looking at the flags and listening to the good news. Yinglong said on the horse: "Relying on the blessings, you will definitely succeed! Eunuch Yuan waited to see Yinglong, and just returned to the garden and said to the small officials: This Zou Zhuangyuan doesn't have the gauze spirit yet. He treats people with kindness in the heart. He is just a few days before he wants to do something that people dare not do. He is actually a good man. I will beg the supervisor of the company, Mr. Zhao and Mr. Qiao to secretly help him.

As he said, he went inside

Besides, Zou Yinglong returned home. The more he thought about the words of Eunuch Yuan, the more he thought about it, the more he was ideal. Then the draft reads: Zou Yinglong, the chief censor of Fujian Taoist Supervision, was a member of the Ministry of Works, Yan Shifan, the Minister of Works. With his patriarchal power, he was insatiable in patents, and he was promising to reward him. He led to the corruption of the law of bribery and envoys. The public conduct of the city, and the small competition was in the midnight. He asked for a price to be transferred to the main affairs of the Ministry of Justice, and transferred to the Ministry of Personnel for three thousand gold. Pan Hongye,He learned that the county officials under the prefectures were bribed by tens of millions of dollars, and then the officials and ministers and ministers were bribed by tens of millions. How could Ji Ji Ji Ji Ji Ji? He usually had bribes and bribes, but his son was Yan Hu, the secretary of the central secretary Yan Hong, the family member Yan Nian, and the secretary of the muke Luo Longwen was very clever in his years. The officials were shameless. He called him Mr. Eshan to meet Song on his birthday and offered him tens of thousands of gold to live for his longevity. If this is the master, what should he do?

Song and his son are from Yuanzhou, so they have built a wide range of fertile land and beautiful houses in Nanjing and Yangzhou. They are so worried that they are the masters of the stern winter. They rely on their power to swallow them. The people are resentful and make profits from other places. If so, they can tell that Song's wife is sick and plagued by the emperor. They are very kind to the emperor. They remember that Song is old and stayed with Shifan to support him. They ordered the swan to support him and return to Shifan. They gathered guests, and they always danced and sang. The people died.

The ignorant of the swan, he regarded his grandmother's death as a strange commodity. Wherever he went, he had to ask for the orders of all offices. The counties and towns were empty and the floods were frequent. There were many shocks in the north and south, and the father and son of the Seventh and the world were defeated every day. The hundreds of offices inside and outside were all exhausted, and the people were filled with fat and stuffed with the streams and valleys, so the people were not poor!

The country is not sick! How can the heavens and man have a disaster? How can the world come?

I asked to behead Shifan's head and hang it on the market, thinking that the precepts of the unfaithful ministers are not true, I am willing to slaughter Song and spoil their bad sons, summon the power of the city, and release them back to the land in a hurry. I am very careful to get out of the world with the Qing government! I am not willing to be in a hurry and wait for the call.

After writing, I read it several times. The next day, I wrote it in regular script until the fourth day of the lunar month. I went to the court early in the morning until I waited until I was in the cabinet. When I saw a eunuch in python, with a long face and a long body. I stood leaning against the door and saw many officials who were forced to talk to him. Ying Long said in his heart: This must be Eunuch Qiao. He hurried to him and bowed deeply to him first.

The eunuch bowed halfway and said, "You are so cruel, are you a young man?" Ying Long said, "The eunuch with his surname is Zou," said, "You are the top scholar in the imperial examination, are you now the censor?"

Ying Long said: It was the eunuch who laughed and said: I had a great time having a drink with my friend Yuan the day before yesterday. He is a common thing, and I have stopped your poetic interest. My surname is Qiao. I am about to ask you something, come with me.

He led Yinglong to a wall of a house to the west and said: Do you have your memorial?

Yinglong quickly took it out of his sleeve and handed it to Eunuch Qiao: Lord Tongwang takes care of him

The eunuch came and stuffed his sleeves, saying: You are my friend Yuan entrusted you again and again.

There is a bit of a gap, I will use force for you. Yinglong bowed repeatedly and Eunuch Qiao and pulled him: Don't be too polite. After the matter is done, I have a few poems to be engraved. One is to ask you to change them.

Secondly, you should also borrow your name to make a preface, but you should not break the bridge. Ying Long said: Just as you are about to read the master's pearls and jade, as for narrative, you want to use a cheap name, you can't tell me the whole story. My younger brother and sister Lin Run is the second-tier student. Although he went on a tour of Jiangnan, he can also make a preface for him and write a book to write a name for his sister. Can it be made? Qiao Eunuch Le clapping and laughing: There are no good lines in my poems. If you get the two masters and masters, you will definitely have a high paper in Chang'an, and the price is more expensive in Nanjing. But I don't know if Lin Run is the young Hanlin who participated in Zhao Wenhua? Ying Long said: It's him. Qiao Eunuch Le's hand dance and said: I got a preface to him, my character and knowledge are so high that you should know that he participated in Zhao Wenhua in the past, and you participated in Yan Zhongtang again today. Why are your uncles and uncles all iron men? Let me tell you again. Long live and Yan Zhongtang are all strange fates in the past lives. It is difficult and difficult to get him down. I will ask two of you for yours.

Yinglong thanked Eunuch Qiao again and said: Let's leave, and I will learn this book in Yuan Biyou Garden another day. Maybe this afternoon, and at the earliest tomorrow morning, there will be an order. Yinglong left, and he had no intention of going to the yamen to go home and wait for good or bad luck.

Eunuch Qiao brought Ying Long's memorial to the palace, and put the same six chapters in the same place, but placed them in the second chapter. When Emperor Ming waited for the wholesale of this chapter, Eunuch Qiao placed it on the table.

When Emperor Ming saw Ying Long secting Yan Shifan and Yan Nian, he was surprised and asked Eunuch Qiao: How to put the current incidents of the six ministries in the same place? Eunuch Qiao knelt down and said: This was the censor Zou Yinglong who went to the palace gate in person, but he had not been registered by Tongzhengsi, so he placed it in the current incidents of the six ministries. Emperor Ming did not ask questions or look down carefully, and said in his heart: Yan Shifan and others rely on Yan Song to do such evil. What is the reason for Yan Song to be arrogant and unrestrained?

I thought again: The son of the Grand Secretary of the Seven-Fan, the censors involved him, and he had to be more serious

Bigger, more virtual, less real

Just as he was about to calculate wholesale, he suddenly saw the alchemist Lan Daoxing standing below Emperor Ming favored him at this time, because he was good at helping the phoenix and said: I have something to do, and I will use the spirit to show it clearly

Then he drove to Luanfang Lan Daoxing and asked: What is your Majesty asking? Emperor Ming said: I am silently wishing, just write it according to Luan lyrics. Eunuch Qiao made a wink and was instructed by Eunuch Yuan before leaving. In the afternoon, he was instructed by Eunuch Qiao and Eunuch Zhao. At the moment, Ying Long was asked to follow this sentence. At this moment, Eunuch Qiao gave a wink again. His heart was already bright and engraved. The spirit pen moved around in the sand table, but he didn't see what he was writing.

According to your own opinions, I wrote a few sentences: Yan Song presided over the country and repeatedly killed his loyal son Shifan and others and others, so he should kill him quickly and quickly to help the people in the world.

After seeing it, Emperor Ming was impressed and immediately returned to the original place to read it, and criticized Yinglong for this chapter: I was shocked by the fact that Yan Shifan and others were dismissed from office, and sent all kinds of illegal acts to the Ministry of Justice. The three judicial departments asked to strictly review the famous criminals in the book, and they decided to submit the report to Zou Yinglong immediately promoted the promotion of the Tongzhengsi Zhengqing to the Zhengqing Emperor!

This order was shocked, and Yinglong was told in a random way that the family was passed down by Yinglong. There were many officials who were not afraid of death. Not only did Yan Song and his son move, but even his followers did not knock down half of them. Who wanted to teach a new scholar? It was really unexpected that it was just a dozen days later. It was spread all over the world: he was not interested in getting away from the rain, and he met an official, and said that he had drunk a cup of wine to kill a traitor, loyal ministers and righteous men worked hard, and one piece of paper was successful. The 92nd chapter of the grass bullet, Lin Rungan, the party changed his confession and confession, Xu Jie killed the evil words: The wind and rain were pouring down the wall, the old bullets flashed and the new chapter collapsed the nest and there was no egg left. The prime minister is now a beggar man.

Change the confession, report to the king, arrange sharp blades to kill jackals and wolves to return to the spring soil, teach the phosphorus and fire to the cold frost

Right-click "Sijiake"

The words mean that the emperor surrendered the Lock and Yan Shifan's decree. The Japanese Ministry of Justice will soon spread the famous criminals in the original place and dare not put him in prison. They all settled in the free house next to the lobby.

The next morning, the emperor of Ming Dynasty was sent to the side palace, Yan Song was dismissed and cried bitterly, saying that he was serious in his family management, and never dared to entangle his descendants and slaves as a family. Emperor Ming laughed and said: The state affairs have their own opinions, and after the review of the Three Laws, I have their own reasons. Yan Song retired with tears and passed away after twelve or three days. The court has not yet reviewed and replied because Yan Song was in power and foreign powers, and he was also in the Three Laws. There was a ox that was his father and son's party member not only did not dare to impose the punishment of Shifan, but even his family member Yan Nian, he did not dare to ask him a serious question, Yan Shifan was so eloquent, and he tried to distinguish everything was empty and only asked for the report. He also dismissed Zou Yinglong from office to the trial of the Three Laws. He was afraid that Emperor Ming was unhappy and did not dare to impose Yinglong on the report. Therefore, he was only waiting for Yan Song to mediate the matter in the middle.

One day, Xu Jie, the Minister of Personnel, had an important incident in the headquarters. He asked for an order in person. He waited at the palace gate for eunuch Qiao Chengze to tell him to go in. When he arrived in a small house, Emperor Ming sat alone. Xu Jie knelt down in front of him and taught him to get up with a smile. He gave him a seat. Emperor Ming asked him and asked him to thank him for his gratitude. Emperor Ming asked him about the affairs of the Ministry of Personnel. He was about to withdraw. Emperor Ming said: Censor Zou Yinglong, who was reported to Yan Shifan and others. I took it to the Ministry of Justice for interrogation with the Three Justices. Why did it take more than half a month? I don’t think it was the crime of the crime? Xu Jie knelt down and said: Is this matter true or not? Just ask Yan Shifan. Yan Nian can decide the case. If there are any other crimes that have not arrived, you can ask again after the day.

Emperor Ming said: Why did you say so long? Xu Jie pretended to be indistinguishable, but he buried his head and said in anger: I know, I think it is because the Three Laws are afraid that Yan Song is more than me? Xu Jie quickly kowtowed, but he didn't reply.

Emperor Ming said: You can follow my words just now and tell me that the Three Laws will issue another order. The Jinyiwei Lu Bing and the Three Laws will be sentenced to a severe trial. He decided to make a quick report if there is little victory, it will be the same as Shifan. Xu Jie withdrew from the cabinet and wrote a piece of paper. He sent the cabinet officials to tell the Three Laws and the Jinyiwei to these yamen.

Yan Song was frightened when he saw this decree, and he saw Xu Jie who was sending the decree. He knew that Xu Jie had a secret report and hurried home, preparing a famous post, and asked Xu Jie to have lunch at noon. Xu Jie was also afraid that Yan Song would be suspicious, so he had to take the time to Yan Song to receive it from the gatehouse, and asked Xu Jie to sit down in the inner room where he lived, Xu Jie asked: Are there any other guests? Yan Song said: It's just an adult. At a young age, he saw a pot and a cup. They were all beautiful and beautiful women with red faces and green hair. They were all concubines of his son Shifan, who were half of them.

This is Yan Song who is afraid that Xu Jie will go against him, and he knows that he is the one who Emperor Ming believes in love. Among these many women, if Xu Jie likes those, even his son's little women, he will send them off today, always keeping wealth and honor forever. This is also what he has no choice but to come up with this opinion. He wants to impress Xu Jie and Yan Song hold a glass of wine and put it in front of Xu Jie. Then he knelt down and said, "The old teacher has forgotten to separate, how can Xu Jie afford it!" Yan Song cried and said, "I have been generous to the holy grace and have been doing all evil for a long time. The Chinese civil and military ministers in the court, but the eldest son and Song are the most generous now. Shifan and Sun Hu and Hong are also in prison for mercy. If you invite blessings, I can still repay the adults." Xu Jie scolded in his heart:This treacherous slave, I came up with such a way to cage me again

He said repeatedly: The old teacher asked me to get up, Xu Jie has the power to do everything he can

Lord, but for the time being, I can stand up for the time being. I can only rest assured that the young master Bai is because of the incident in the department. I did not see the eunuch of the emperor, Qiao Chengze, who passed the imperial eunuch in the palace. I sent the imperial eunuch to the cabinet. Yan Song pretended to ask: "Do you still come to the palace gate today? I know that I don't even know what the adults said. I asked the adults today to imprison the child. I discussed the method of rescuing the resolution so that the adults confessed to this way. After that, he bowed his head and then got up together.

Xu Jie knelt with him for a long time, and his heart became more and more unhappy and cursed many shameless old servants in his stomach. So the two of them sat opposite each other, and the wine and food were cooked in exquisite colors, and there were many unrecognizable foods. During the meal, he asked for the method of saving the world. Xu Jie said something that was not painful or itchy at first, but how could Yan Song beg each other and had to accept it before Emperor Ming to save it.

Yan Song was happy just now. He attended the meeting and bowed to thank Yan Song for his advice. He didn't expect Xu Jie to help. He just asked him not to help him. He saw Xu and returned it. He called all the women and knelt in front of Xu Jie. He entrusted his family to say so many years old and poor words. He asked Xu Jie to choose five or six people who served him among the women. If you invite you to love, you will send him to Xu Jie tonight. Yan Song asked him to make a decision. When he saw Xu Jie decided not to do so, he let Xu Jie go home and send him to the sedan chair himself. He saw that he had been sitting in the sedan chair before he rested.

The next day, Lu Bing held a trial with the three judicial departments. Luo Longwen each had a stick and picked up a few greedy things. He asked him about the two of them, and planned to send Yan Shifan to the border to assassinate the army to investigate the stolen family. Luo Longwen had made a payment with Yan Nian and had no interference with Shifan.

He did not dare to make up his crime and request an imperial decree to seize all the matters of Yinglong's involvement in Xiang Zhiyuan and Yan Hu's harassment of the post station. He was also suspicious and sent Shifan and his son Yan Que to Leizhou. The rest of the country were all sent to Yan Song. After two days of his grace, he issued a special order: Yan Hu avoided his dismissal and stayed to support Yan Song.

These two decrees were passed, and the people in the world said that Yan Shifan and others were extremely guilty. How could they just ask for a dismissal? They also put Yan Hu back to the capital? The judges of the Three Laws and the Jinyiwei were scolded so badly that they had made a decision for their affection, and the reality was false.

At this time, only the deputy chief censor Huang Guangsheng and the Jinyiwei Lu Bing were ashamed of regret, so several unfair officials appeared in the court, and even the title of Yan Songming Emperor dismissed Yan Song. Xu Jie made up for the lack of Grand Secretary, and everyone became more and more happy. There were dozens of people who killed dogs. You studied one book and I studied one book. There were also people who had been a lackey under Yan Song and his son. They also had their names and titles. They also participated in the previous title of Yan Song and his son. They were killed, dismissed, confiscated, or sent out. They were all listed, such as Tong Hanchen, Chen Guan, Chen Shaoshi, Xie Yu, Ye Jing, Wang Zongmao, Zhao Jin, Chen Liangcai, Yu Shi, Wang E, He Weibo, and Lei Ru. Recently, Yang Jisheng, Zhang Chong, Dong Chuance, Zhou Tie, Zhao Jing, Ding Rukui, Wang Shu, Chen Lian, Wu Shilai, Xia Yan and others all asked for orders to be merciless. Those who have been removed have been reinstated, those who have been deceased have been granted the original official, those who have been deceased have rewarded the property. The current person has been transferred to the Ministry of Justice and his son to discuss the evil party of Yan Song and his son, and officials of all sizes have been listed for more than 80 deceased people. The current person is asked to repel the title or take the title of the title, or solo. The current person is asked to rebel immediately. The emperor of Ming Dynasty hates this chapter so much that he has been rebellious about Yan Song for the longest time in the cabinet. He has not said a few words to him a day. Once he has been rushing away, he is not happy in his heart and cannot help but take the anger on Zou Yinglong.

One day, he asked Xu Jie: What did Yinglong do recently? Xu Jie said: Yinglong is in the Tongzhengsi. Emperor Ming said angrily: Did you take him as the Tongzhengsi? Xu Jie said: Who is the one who dares to give Yinglong a private title? Your Majesty issued an order, and the second ministry criticized it. The existing cabinet. After hearing this, Emperor Ming heard that it was his official position, and he could not pass Yinglong.

He said to Xu Jie: Recently, all the officials in the court have not reported to Yan Song and his son for five days. Yan Song has been reprimanded. Shifan has sent his works, but they still chattered, intending to punish Yan Song? Someone who participated in Yan Song and his son later decided to behead him and Zou Yinglong. After hearing this, the officials stopped Yinglong. Because Emperor Ming had said that Xu Jie had privately given the Tongzhengsi, he still returned to the Censorate to go to the Censorate. Because there was a vacant person, someone did not dare to leave Yinglong in the yamen. Yinglong did not let him know that Xu Jie could not ask Yinglong to go and said: I have already reported you before. If you avoid it, it would be against the order. Yinglong heard this and returned to the Tongzhengsi. Yan Song, who had been laughed at and said, "Yan Song, who had been laughed at and said, "One is the difficulty of participating in him, and the other people are not able to explain the fate of ancient and modern people."

Besides, since Lin Run inspected Jiangnan, he eliminated harm to the people everywhere, and gained the reputation of being honest and honest. He finished his business that day and read the mansion. He saw Ying Long participating in this chapter of Shifan, and had ordered Yan Shifan and others to be sent to the judicial department for interrogation. Ying Long was promoted to Zhengqing of Tongzheng. He was ecstatic and said: Those who have ambition will succeed! After a while, he knew that Shifan and others were sent to the border counties. After a while, he knew that Yan Song was dismissed from his post and was happy, but he thought that he was not enough.

One day, in Songjiang, it was reported that Yan Shifan, Yan Nian and others, either in Yangzhou or Nanjing, asked Liyuan children to sing opera day and night, and led many beautiful girls to visit the mountains and rivers, and handed over officials. They took advantage of the power of local officials to abuse the merchants and the people. Lin Run received this letter. He rushed back to Yangzhou from Songjiang overnight and received more than 300 confessions, telling Yan Shifan and his family members that Yan winter took over, and led all to occupy land and rob women. Lin Run was furious and said: Shifan and others did not go to the cottage, which was a violation of the order and dared to make trouble in the place where I was patrolling. It was really that I did not look for him, and he came to look for me instead! So I made a reference book overnight, which read: Lin Run, the censor of the local inspectors in Jiangnan and other places, was a traitor who violated the orders and was involved in the fact that Yan Song and his son Shifan were involved in the troubled affairs. For several years, he was a chaotic minister and a son Shifan. He was a chaotic minister and was a general. He was a slave to the generals and was framed by him. About fifty people were all evil deeds. He invited the saint Yan Song to stop and return to the fields. Shifan and others sent off the sects, Shifan and others to do so. He led his party members Yan Nian, Yan Dong, Luo Longwen, Niu Xin and others to serve more than 4,000 people in Nanjing and Yangzhou.

Also, I will ride on a python, take my concubines and children from the pear garden, and sing in the streets at night. When the lights shine on for more than twenty miles, I will recruit all directions to commit suicide. Therefore, the thieves from the rivers and the oceans live in many places, which makes it difficult for the case of various prefectures and counties to be settled, but they dare to slander current affairs with Luo Longwen. They are not as serious as their land and women. Those who are more guilty of being punished by the minor crimes are also the ones who have been in charge of the people. They have received more than 300 papers and have been contemptuous of the law and commit traitors, and they are committed against taboos. They are like these people who violate the orders. They are very lucky to have the law and confiscate their furniture in the world!

After seeing this book, Zou Yinglong was very happy to know that Lin Run was a disciple of Xu Jie. Then he walked over and went to Xu Jie's house to wait until the back of the lamp. After seeing this, Yinglong took out Lin Run's book, looked at Xu Jie and read it, and asked Yinglong: What do you think, elder brother? Yinglong said: This book has a lot of plot, and Yan Song and his son may not have any physiology.

Xu Jie shook his head and said with a smile: I will ask again, but I have not yet died. I have a reason to wait until Shifan. Yinglong came back and registered this book overnight. I will send it in soon.

The order was issued at noon: Lin Run informed the local civil and military officials, and took Yan Shifan and others into strict charges. He did not leave the person and sent him to the Ministry of Justice at a glance, and all the property in Jiangnan was borrowed and confiscated into the official position.

The family members, regardless of age, were imprisoned and then written to Yuanzhou, Jiangxi and various prefectures, prefectures and counties. If they had any convictions, they would not be allowed to commit suicide. They would commit the same crime.

This order was said to be only 20 days ago. Shifan and others were about to be punished by more than 200 evil and illegal people. They were successively sent to the Ministry of Justice and the Ministry of Justice in Yangzhou, Nanjing and Yan Song's ancestral home. They copied more than 30,000 taels of gold, more than 20 million taels of silver, and more than 20 million taels of pearls and jade. They were worth millions of taels of japonica. Luo Longwen also copied more than 200,000 each. Tens of thousands of land and property are not yet counted. Those who heard it all stuck out their tongues. Emperor Ming read Yan Song's furniture list and the total number of three places. He was surprised and immediately passed the order to Fuju, Jiangxi, and put Yan Hu in the local area.

At the time of trial, Shifan and others proposed that the three judicial departments in the prison were still old people, but the trial was not the old trial. Yan Shifan and others were used together. According to Lin Run's report, everything was actually asked.

However, he slandered the current affairs and hid the thieves in the Yangtze River. Shifan and Luo Longwen intervened three or four times, but refused to admit the deputy censor Huang Guangsheng, and sent Shifan and others to Xu Jie to read the confession.

Xu Jie said: Do you want Mr. Yan to die? Is he born? Guangsheng said: I want this son to die for a long time. Xu Jie said: I will stop the slaughter of the people, and I will be slandering the python, and I will also slander the current affairs. I have not asked about it yet. How can I die for Mr. Yan? According to my opinion, I will add two confessions. It is said that Shifan heard his party members and drummed the imperial edict that Nanchang Cang land was a royal aura. The Shifan Bagai Mansion was the residence of Zhu and said that Luo Longwen sent Niu Xin to secretly write to Japanese pirates and asked him to attack Pinghu, Zhejiang to add these two items. Not only did Mr. Yan die immediately, Yan Song could not escape the legal gate. Guangsheng said: Lin Xun was notified that there were no such words in the original sankan, and Shifan and others refused to admit it. What should I do? Xu Jie said:I also know that if the original chanting is not saying this, will the one who is the judge of the palace be said to be Yu Wai? Regardless of whether he admits it or not, he will force him to add these two items to the emperor of the Innate Examination. He will be furious and have no time to ask if it is there. Guangsheng heard it and was very proud, so he took the original chanting back to the three courts to discuss whether to start the report.

Besides, Shifan was sentenced for several days, and saw the three courts agreeing to confess their confessions, and smiled at Yan Nian on his back. Luo Longwen said: We can also leave the capital. Although the furniture is collected, I still have not finished my remaining wealth. I can still have enough food and clothing for several lifetimes, and I will not have to worry about becoming a rich man. Luo Longwen said: Our confession only slanders the current affairs and the thief have not been recruited. All the other things admit that according to the law, there is no physiology. How can we talk about the capital? Shifan smiled and said: Where do you know? The emperor remembers my father and the chief lord for the longest time, and offend people a lot. Under the three woods, what can I ask for? Since the furniture has been collected, I will pity my father and son to live without land. Sooner or later, I will have a good intention. Even if I want to give up, you can just rest assured, and I will not be able to do what I expected.

You should know that Yan Shifan's appearance is extremely unbearable. According to the article "History of Ming Dynasty", he is a short-lived body and a slim person. However, he has a lot of talent and talent in the world. What is the product of a certain place? How much profit does a certain yamen have in a year? Although the classics, inspections, and the beauty and evil of the lack of Zhaba are all as clear as the head of the hand. Emperor Ming often writes hidden words, and no one understands it. He immediately knows what Emperor Ming wants to do. The edicts and poems are all designed by Yan Song to cater to the best of Yan Song., It was taught by this son, and later Shifan became the Minister of Works. He was also the Minister of Works. He was also honored. He had no time to plan for Yan Song. Therefore, Yan Song repeatedly lost the favor of the emperor. It was his father who was his, and he also corrupted his father. He was really good at speaking today. He did not want to settle Yan Nian and others. Later, someone asked for him and said that he had added the first two words to his confession. Shifan cried loudly and Long Wen asked him again and again, but he did not say that he was crying because he said that he only said that he was crying.Death is just two words. Shifan is the best at siege. He met Xu Jie and was not inferior to him. They became rivals. Where did Shifan start to live?

The three legal officials generals Shifan, Luo Longwen, and Niu Xin decided to plot against the leader and executed Lingchi; Peng Kongzhao, Yan Nian, Yan Hong, Yan Dong followed, and immediately beheaded; the remaining party asked about the plan to behead the prison guards, or the military sent out the military personnel, and the Emperor Ming was indeed furious and sent the orders to general Shifan, Yan Hong, Luo Longwen, Yan Nian, Niu Xin, and Peng Kongzhao, Yan Dong, and seven people, who had no followers, were immediately executed and ordered the officials of Jiangxi civil and military affairs, and were not allowed to be released from the country, and the people in the world heard about it, and they were very happy.

At this time, Yan Song had no choice but to stay in the ancestral tomb. At first, he had a few family and concubines with him. Later, he had no food and food. The concubine fled with his family and left Yan Song, who was left alone. He was hungry and went to the city to go to the shops and families of all the scholars and common people, and asked for some food. He even called himself the Grand Master to have to do with him. It was only two or three more. If someone asked him: Why did he reach this stage of the field? He just shook his head, but couldn't say the word "injustice" and was framed by others. There were also those verbal verbal people, who took some wine and food, called him "Trial Master, Master, and talked to him, and even said his children and grandchildren's long and short words. When he was crying, he advised him to commit suicide. However, he still thought that Emperor Ming felt sorry for him for a moment and rewarded him for his wealth and honor, so he suffered more timely.

Later, the court pursued Yan Party, and many officials and civil and military officials were damaged inside and outside. They heard the news and interests of local civil and military officials. In the streets and alleys, there were notices that some people whispered to Yan Song. Zhou Ji, who would violate the order, would dare to provoke this? Poor Yan Song, who was the Grand Tutor, enjoyed a great honor for more than 40 years. Although he had saved a leader, he was very aggrieved. He starved to death and died of death. After he had no place to hold a coffin and a baojia mat, he was buried in the soil. Looking back, he could see how greed and bribery harmed people? This was all outside. Zou YinglongXu Jie, Lin Run, and the eunuch Yuan, Lan Daoxing, Qiao Chengze made his father and son, and his grandson family. Later, Yinglong served as the Minister of Shangshu. Lin Run reported to Lin Dai, and the minister of Shangbing returned to the clan. He also served as the minister of Shangbing. Lin Dai thought of Guifang's old age and treated each other with kindness. He only transferred the parents of Bensheng to the eldest son, and the third son returned to the parent of Bensheng. He inherited the second son of Chengzong Tao and the second son to continue Guifang's lineage Zhu Wenwei and his wife. They were both rich and prosperous until old. Leng Fengchun was even rich and far away: one person fell down the ginseng and participated in Yan Song's family business.

Witnessing that all descendants are correct, they starve to death in their ancestors in their declining years

Chapter 93: Six friends guarding the Immortal Furnace burn elixirs, and the four sons walk around the door

The word says:

The cosmic eyes of the treasure tripod, a fan helps the elixir to form a luminous mirror, this state is the most pleasant

We are both suspicious and trustworthy, and we are parading. Fortunately, the roadside is on the same day and we call for the sound of not stopping, and we join hands in Pengying

Right-tuning "Road in the Moon"

Let’s talk about Leng Yubing’s internal skills in Zhuya Cave, Jiugongshan, Fujian, and has been cultivating for thirty years. On June 15, 28th year of Wanli, Yuan Buxie was called in the morning and ordered: You can go to Qiongyan Cave in Taishan, and say you can block the cave with Wen Ruyu, bring Chaochen, and chase the two ghosts. You can go to my cave at noon tomorrow and then to my cave at noon tomorrow. Buxie will come back to my life.

On the next day, Wen Ruyu brought the two ghosts to the beginning, and did not dare to enter Yu Bing, so he ordered Buxie to lead him in to see Ruyu and the two ghosts call in. Seeing Yu Bing sitting upright on the stone bed of Ningxia Palace Ruyu, bowing to the four major prayers. After the bowing, he was separated from Buxie and kowtowed. Yu Bing both comforted him and asked for help. The two ghosts were outside the cave, waiting for the disciples to inform the two ghosts to come and go. Yu Bing looked up and down and said with a smile: You also have three or four parts of Taoist energy on your face, and it is a pretext for the power of a magic trick. Those who have fairy bones are very different from ordinary people in the future. He asked some internal skills and said, "Ru Yu said that he has made Yu Bing for thirty years."

Shao Ke, Chao Chen reported: The two female disciples of Lizhu Cave arrived. Yu Bing said: Come in. After a moment, the two ladies Cui Dai bowed to Ruyu under the bed. They had never seen him before. They didn't know who he saw a middle-aged woman, about thirty years old, with her eyebrows and phoenix eyes, and her charming charm was seen again. She was only about twenty years old, and her face was even more pretty. She looked at her and said in her heart: This is Guanghan, the beauty of Yaochi. She also remembered the golden clock that day, and the Lanya Princess who cooperated with her dream. Compared with this woman, she looked at the clothes of the two women, both of which were Taoist nuns outfits, silk ribbon swords, jade pendants, pearl crowns fluttered on the cloud bun, and under the fragrant skirt, the wind shoes were frowning. She saw the two women opening their red lips, revealing white teeth, and slighting orioles. She said:On the golden screen, Cui Dai bowed to visit, wishing my teacher a long life. Yu Bing looked up and down and said: Okay, you will take off all your true colors and become a body that is not harsh. I can give your father a snow mountain. The two ladies got up and asked some internal skills, pointing to Ruyu and said: This Wen Ruyu is also a fellow disciple of the same school, so you can see each other with courtesy. The two ladies brushed Ruyu and bowed to him and returned to the two ladies when they saw Ruyu's crown and cloth clothes. Seeing that Ruyu was only over twenties, the bones were very elegant, and there was a charm between the eyebrows and eyes. The brocade screen was only a glance. Cui Dai said to her heart: This person doesn't know when he will come to my teacher to teach her. If I have not changed my evil, he will be a good person. I only saw Yu Bing: A person who cultivates immortals expresses his skills in the Kung Fu, the four words "righteous and sincere" are the first priority. You two are thinking at this moment, how different is it from ordinary people!Ruyu and Cui Dai heard this, each of them was so ashamed that they were all silenced and looked down, not daring to look up at Bing Ming’s eyes and sit in danger, and did not say a word.

At noon, I reported by telegram: Lianchengbi in the jade house, and gold is not replaced. Yu Bing ordered the two of them to come in to bow to the bed and bow down to the bed. Chengbi said: I have been away from my teacher for thirty years, and morality has not improved. I miss my teacher in this heart. Yu Bing said: If you miss me, it is because your thoughts are not firm. As they stood up, they met with their classmates and stood with them. Two ladies were also standing in their hearts. They thought: This long bearded man is Lianchengbi. He has been to the thin Taoist man in our cave, but he has never seen it. He thought that gold is not replaced. Yu Bing first saw Chengbi, and he had a great spirit on his face. He was very happy and asked with a smile: Have you descended? Chengbi said: Why dare you to surrender? He felt that the qi has been on the right path for thirty years, and it is more straightforward. Yu Bing said: Can the girl marry Huang Gong? Chengbi said: I also feel that it is in harmony, but in recent years, the dantian has risen and fallen, and it seems to appear and appear. If there is always something inside, it is like hot and cold, and the virtual and the real are not determined, and the disciples are very confused.

Just as I was about to ask Master, I was instructing the gains and losses. Yu Bing laughed and said: OK, it is enough to enforce your sincerity. You said that the cold and hot, the virtual and the real are not determined, and the ups and downs are different. When this is the right fetus, the fetus will not be formed. Then the four bodies and corpses will follow the desires, like beads and lotus plates, like smoke and willow wisps, and everything is impossible to reach. After speaking, I saw that he was equal to Ruyu. I also asked a few internal skills.

Then he looked at the male and female disciples. Yuan Buxie's face was as cold as jade, his body was loose, his eyes shone like lightning, and he cultivated a natural human form. He had already removed his fur and knew that his inner elixir had become eight or nine. Not only was the city bi far away, but the two girls in Lizhu Cave were not as good as the animal, but also the animals were practicing this. It can be seen that the immortal path was not limited to people, and they were all limited to human ears. This monkey wanted to be a celestial immortal in the future, and he had already become a god at this time. After seeing it, he couldn't help but nodded again and again.

Cheng Bi said: What does Master nod? Yu Bing said: I looked at the cultivation status of all the disciples, and everyone could be like him, and it would be vain that I could escape you. Cheng Bi said: What are the sisters of Lizhu Cave? Yu Bing said: The three of them practiced, and they did not have the same age as the upper and lower inner elixir training. They still deserve three tenths of the heart, and the second of the heart, and the second of the heart, and the fourth of the heart, and you are not as pure as Yuan Buxie. But the age is very shallow as gentle as jade and gold is not exchanged, so it is not enough to compare with it.

Also said: You are meeting with your fellow disciples today, and I will not be able to be indifferent to those who are in charge of our sect. The disciples bowed and said: I wish to hear the decree of my teacher

Yu Bing said: Among all things, people are noble, Lianchengbi is a great disciple, but their achievements are very shallow. Now Yuan Buxie is a great disciple, Chengbi is the second, Brocade screen is the third, Cui Dai is the fourth

Because you two have been practicing for a long time, you are assigned this way, but your sister is called a princess in the cave, how can you be a Taoist? Besides, your father is not an emperor or a king, where does the word "princess" come from? This is still the name of a foreign teacher, a demon, a god who is determined to be a god? From now on, you can call yourself a female Taoist priest, a female feather master, or a certain mountain and a certain cave, and Cui Daishi can do it.

The two women said with shame: Now I will tell you the simile, and then I will know the past. Yu Bing said again: The gold is not exchanged in the fifth place, Wen Ruyu is sixth place, and the master brothers and sisters call each other.

All the disciples responded in unison: Obey the law and orders

Yu Bingxiang Buxie Dao: Wen Ruyu has been practicing Taoism for 30 years and is still wearing Confucian clothes. It is not the middle cave of Xuanmen. There is a real person Mo Yueding who has left behind Taoist clothes and crowns, silk ribbons and grass shoes. You can take him to wear them to see me. After a moment, Ruyu was dressed up and went to the front hall to thank Yu Bing and said: Look at your appearance, you are like an immortal, but the world is still deep, the heart of Tao is not settled, you must stick to your ambition and go forward bravely, so that you can never let my support Ruyu pauses and say: Disciples who have learned from Master's lessons and dare not change their faces and hearts! Yu Bing: In this way, Chaochen and Zhudian called him again and ordered: You two closed doors and take turns to guard the cave, and you must not be careless. The two ghosts will take their orders.

After saying that, he got out of bed and said to the disciples: You all follow me. The disciples followed the back cave and saw thousands of mountains surrounded by a large peak in the middle. It was towering and was cut straight with an axe, similar to an ice road to the ice road: This is called Wenbi Peak, which is above the mountain.

As he said, he paused his feet and flew to the top of the mountain early. The same was true for the men and women, who were traveling to the clouds and escaping. The order was all at the top of the peak. Seeing the peak looking down, it was similar to a pen tube, that is, it was very wide and flat. There were two or three acres of large colleges looking down at the mountains, and the flow was green and green, just like children and grandchildren.

Another thing is that there is a elixir furnace standing in the south, two feet high, according to the twenty-four qi, the color is light, there are eighty-one holes on all sides of the metal, according to the number of nine nine, the top of the furnace is divided into twenty-eight constellations, the furnace seat is divided into shocks and injuries, the scenery, Du Bagua doors are also generated and restrained by the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and the fire path is connected to ventilation, and there is a huge wooden frame in front of the elixir furnace on all sides. The large mirror on the frame is round, which is estimated to be 156 and 100 feet in size. The light is like a full moon, the color is like autumn frost, and the swimming is soluble, and the eyes are shining, as if you are in the vast ocean, with a vast ocean and a thousand acres of ocean.

There are six alchemy furnaces arranged side by side in the north, the same form as the south, but the six alchemy furnaces are different in size, each one is one meter away, and I don’t know when they will be placed on it.

Yu Bing said to his disciples: I took medicines from all over the world, five mountains, and eight peaks. I took medicines from the elixir room a few decades ago. I didn’t know that the city bi and other people used medicines, plants and trees, and metal and stone. There were extremely rare things inside. All the disciples worked hard and got the seven furnaces to use.

Then he pointed at the south side of the Great Dan Furnace: This Yin Dan Furnace also has thirty-six feet of qi in the sky. If there is a line of Yin Qi in the immortal family, when it is not exhausted, when it meets this Yang Qi, it will be like a feather. Although you are still thousands or millions away from this Yang Qi, although my inner elixir is now completed, it is only a parade qi. It is a few feet apart, and I dare not violate the edge of the sword. If you are within ten feet apart, you will transform this elixir early, and you can purify the yin Qi. If you return to the pure Yang, you will have ten feet apart, so why should I be afraid of this elixir! I will guard this elixir

It also points to the first alchemy furnace in the north: This soul-returning alchemy furnace was once the old man of Taishang came out of Han Pass and was lit for twenty years and returned to life. It can really take over the creation of the world and creatures.

The eldest disciple Buxie can guard it. Buxie listened and stood under the first alchemy furnace.

Yu Bing pointed to the second alchemy furnace again: This Yi Bone Alchemy furnace is also a person who has a fairy bone when he has a mother's fetus. According to external records, Zhongli Quan of the Han Dynasty and Li Linfu of the Tang Dynasty is also the cultivation of his previous life. He is not about the creation of a person's personal achievements. He cares about himself to encourage himself. However, he saves three or four points of practice than ordinary people. Among you six people, Wen Ruyu has it. He is unwilling to be purely diligent. My master first met in West Lake. Because I have no fairy bones, I am afraid that my cultivation will be exhausted. I will eat a dead toad. Even if the things in this furnace are complete, you can all take a shortcut. It is enough to take more than 30 years of breathing skills. It is not the same as the second disciple Cheng Bi's Dao power is still shallow. Jinping insists on keeping Taoism. Jinping immediately stood under the second alchemy furnace.

Pointing to the third alchemy furnace, this solid-shaped alchemy furnace is also the three of you who have the fur in your hands. Now I will borrow my advice. Even if you take off all the fur, you can deceive others. It is difficult to understand the immortals and sacreds of the three realms. If you worship God, you will always be the same. You will always be able to become a great immortal body and let him stay in the sky. The mountains and seas are true. Who can tell your roots? Cui Dai can insist on keeping the Tao heart and keep it very beneficial to your sisters, but also to Yuan Buxie. Be careful and encourage him! Don't let my words down. Cui Dai stood under the third alchemy furnace.

It also refers to the fourth alchemy furnace: This invisible and easy-to-shaped alchemy furnace is also a complete elixir. It can be invisible and the immortals are missing. It can also be changed into human form. This is a thing that the Taoist plays samadhi. The second disciple of Cheng Bi is guarding it. The city Bi stands under the fourth alchemy furnace.

It also refers to the fifth alchemy furnace: If this magic elixir is made, it can be divided into thousands of particles. Then Ding Jia travels day and night to expel all evil spirits. You can write talismans and recite mantras on behalf of you. You have accumulated merits and practices. You will not change the help of all living beings. You will not change it and stand under the fifth alchemy furnace.

It also refers to the sixth alchemy furnace path:This elixir furnace is also a complete elixir. If you take it for a thousand days, you will not be hungry for two days, so that you will not be able to escape from energy. In fact, the indispensable thing for practitioners in the mountains is warm and jade. Remember to stick to your original ambition and do not take away the seven alixir furnaces by lust. I have said before that gathering the treasures of mountains and seas and combining the treasures of all countries. It is not easy to get it in one day and one night. Let you guard one furnace each. One is to verify your ethics. The second is to make up for the success or failure of the elixirs that are insufficient for the disciples. You are always in one mind and one mind.All evils are gone and one mind is not right, then the achievements of the elixir are full of elixirs. There is no fixed day, and the elixir has not been completed. There is also a shortage of date, and the elixir is completed. The elixir is the elixir furnace, which is the island cave, and the immortals who have obtained this technique. 1512 This is the secret formula of the "Tiangang Zongshu" in "If you can achieve your sincere achievements, why is it difficult to do it? As for the evil demons and heretics, demon gods and wild immortals, you will see that your elixirs are formed, and it may be taken away or stolen. I have my own laws to control it, and it has nothing to do with the depth of your Taoist power.

After saying that, a small crystal dish was taken out from his arms, about three feet in size, and threw it into the air. It was more than seven feet taller than the bee's head, and it turned into several acres in size. It was bright and bright, as if it was in the ice state of ice: With this thing, the sun could not be penetrated, and the rain could not be leaked. The disciples did not dare to ask, but I don't know why it was treasured. From three inches to several acres, I took out seven teacup-sized fans from my sleeve. The form was extremely round, and I gave it to six people. I left one and said: Although this fan was small, it could make the flames surge into the sky.

After saying that, he turned around and sat under the Great Dan Furnace in the south. The disciples saw Yu Bing sitting, each guarding his own Dan Furnace and sitting down in the north.

Looking at the alchemy furnace, there was no spark in it. Everyone was suspicious: What is the use of this fan? Jinping and Buxie recently asked in a low voice: Senior brother, let's swear. Buxie said: Master Shao Ke is angry, and he will swear again when the fire starts. Before he finished speaking, Yu Bing pointed to the ground with his right hand, and a thunderbolt sounded underground, which scared the city bi and others to the thunder. The sisters in Lizhu Cave were even more afraid that Yuan Buxie looked free and thunder. The fireworks in each furnace were fired and fired in each furnace, and the flames flew into the crystal plate and rushed into the sky. Yu Bing said loudly: You should not use too much force, you must pay attention to the strength of the fire day and night, and use the civil and military fan to incite it. After hearing this, the disciples slowly made more efforts.

On the third day, when the sun was about to appear, Wen Ruyu saw the round mirror suddenly shining strange light, and five colors of clouds, blue, blue and green, and the valley reflected in it changed color. Even Leng Yubing disappeared, and he quickly shouted and said: Fifth Brother, do you see it? Don't change the words: I've seen it long ago. The two were talking, and they heard Cui Dai and Cheng Bi also talk about the mirror and listened to Cheng Bi: We only guard the alchemy furnace to stir up the fire, let it be in all its shapes.Before he finished speaking, he suddenly saw the five-colored clouds dissipated immediately, and many towers and rivers appeared. Flowers, trees, animals came, which were very different from the world. But he saw: there were mountains on the ground, and the mountains were lush and winding. The first ridge was rugged and rugged. Suddenly, the middle part was divided into trees on the mountain. The trees were pine and pine, the stems were pine and pine, the green leaves were fuzzy, the raincoat and raincoat were covered with lush stalks and raincoats, and the water was ridges and ridges were connected.

The hidden dragon lies in the dragon and the dragon lies in its dangerous cave. The giant scales and shrimps swim in its tide. There are pavilions in the water. The pavilions are not made of material. The walls are not exposed and gold and jade are used to decorate the cages. The jade and jade are used to live in the pavilions. There are treasures in the pavilions. The treasures are from Shang Yi and Xia tripods. The jade and Sui pearls are from this place. The green candles are from the candles. There are flowers and trees outside the pavilions. The flowers and trees are from the cherry blossoms and oranges. The orchids are from the colorful and colorful flowers and jade. The flowers and trees are from the colorful flowers and trees. The flowers and trees are from the flowers and trees. There are also fragrant flowers and bridges. The stone bridges are from the dragons and tigers. The white pillars are from the red columns.The beauty of the railings sailed in the song of the blue waves, the fairy couple fished in the abyss of the clear and clear abyss, and there were fields by the stone bridge. The fields were beans, wheat, millet, sorghum, mulberry, lacquer, hemp, razor, and famous scholars of old virtues. There were animals in the acres of farming clothes. The animals were blue phoenixes and white tigers, and the phoenixes and auspiciousness were envious of the rushing feng. Seeing the flying feng feng is so powerful that it is so surging. How could Yingdao imitate it? Those who see it are frightened, and those who rest will sigh that they should hold candles to travel at night. After the years are a day

Everyone looked at it for a while, and at first they saw the mountains, rivers, buildings, flowers, trees and other objects in the mirror. At this moment, even the mirror was gone, and they were all arranged one by one. After looking at Yu Bing carefully, Ru Yu couldn't help but shout: Senior Brother Yuan, can you see it?

After shouting four or five times, Yuan Buxie waved his fan as usual, and Ruyu ignored him like the one who didn't hear him. He also called Lian Chengbi: Second Senior Brother, can you see it? Chengbi said: I saw it, it was so weird that Ruyu said: Did you see the master enter this place? Chengbi said: I didn't see Ruyu said: I saw that I had entered this place. This was the previous generation who had become an immortal master pity us for our sincere cultivation and appeared in this fairyland to escape us

We have been practicing hard for thirty or forty years, and today we should be extraordinary and saints. Why not go to the pavilions and mountains and rivers to admire you? Such a good opportunity is the one who cannot be lost to me and go for a walk with me? Jin Buhuandao: If I have the nerve to go with you, I will invite all Taoists to come.

As he said that, both of them stood up, left the alchemy furnace, and walked step by step into the steps of a large archway, pointing and touching, like a very happy scene Cui Dai could see clearly, and said to Jinping: We have been practicing Taoism for 1,500 years, how can we bring this fairyland to let the two of his descendants get it first? I can go with you and I go to the same trip. Jinping said: This is the demon in the Tao, and it is too late to hide from him, so why do you still have to look for it? Cui Dai smiled and said: Sister is so good, just come with me, it is good to have a bag. Jinping said: Listen to me, you can keep the alchemy furnace quietly, don’t let the master’s entrusted. Cui Dai said: You are determined not to go?

Jinping didn't answer Cui Dai shouted again: Senior brother, Second brother, will you go? If you don't go, I will be biased. Cheng Bi asked, "Is Senior brother willing to go with you?"

Buxie's eyes were half open and half closed, and Cheng Bi asked twice without saying a word. It was not easy to ask again. Cui Dai said: Don't you look? The two of them were still waiting in front of the archway. I went there. As he said, Cheng Bi couldn't bear it and said: I'm leaving you. Cheng Bi left the elixir furnace. He walked with Cui Dai only heard the golden screen loudly saying: What are the instructions of Master? What are we doing? It's impossible to leave! Cheng Bi heard that he was back again Cui Dai said: Second Senior Brother is so unintentional, and he doesn't act like a husband. My grandmother is a bit pedantic. Senior Brother Yuan is also a stubborn man. You don't even look at him and you're lazy to say he wants to go. Why should you look at him? I haven't seen Master for a long time. It's probably because he went first. Cheng Bi saw that he didn't change his hand there, so he walked in with Cui Dai: looking in the mountains, rivers, and mirage realm.

Let's go with the elixir and go with the fishing rod.

Chapter 94: Leng Yubing’s escape stick, Wen Ruyu is separated and meets Zhang Hua

The word says:

When I traveled to the fairyland, I was so scared that I saw Master Yi immediately returned to the Yin Road with a stick. The disciples and the disciples guarded each other and separated. Wen Ruyu returned to her hometown, Tai'an, and then met Wu Miao and Bald. She went to Zhang Hua's place.

Right-tuning "Wangjiangdong"

When Cheng Bi and Cui Dai walked into it, they realized that the tower was still far away, and there was only a large archway very close. When they saw Ru Yu, they smiled and called each other. They walked to the archway and saw five blue characters on it, each of which was three feet in size, and said: Are you here? Cheng Bi said: Why is such a archway made of gold and powder written such a vulgar sentence on it? Cui Dai smiled and said: I am not afraid of offending the second senior brother. I am really a short-sighted person. Even these five words can't be understood. Cheng Bi said: You say I listen. Cui Dai said: This place is Penglai Fairyland, flesh and bones, how can ordinary people come here? Tell me if you are here, it is a word of deep love, and it is also the meaning of hoping that later generations will climb the shore together. Cheng Bi nodded and said: As he said that, the two of them went up the steps, and they did not wait for Ru Yu to say: You are so late!

If I hadn't waited for a while, I had been to the tower for a long time. I wouldn't change the way: Would he two come? Cui Dai said: I refused to come, so the four of them went down the steps and walked towards the tower.

After walking for more than three miles, I saw Beiqueqiong Palace at the pavilion. It was staggered and there were embroidered houses everywhere, jade-made gold-dressed, and there were many portals. I don’t know how many portals there were. He and the four of them talked and laughed, wandered around the bridal chamber, walked around the railings, crossed the small bridge, walked winding paths, sniffed the flower stamens, or watched the fish at the pond, and the birds were singing on the branches of green trees. It was so pleasant and pleasant. I watched the four of them watched for a long time. I didn’t change the way: Why can’t even see a figure in such a great realm? Ruyu said: How can ordinary people easily reach this place? Don’t change the way: Ordinary people can’t reach it, and gods should have a place to put it out. Could it be that the building is covered with vain? Cheng Bi heard it and shouted: No! We are not going to go there, but this place is not a mirage, that is, the monster cave house just now, what the fifth brother said, it’s very reasonable, let’s find the original way back.

Cui Dai said: Sure enough, no one saw me, and I was also a little suspicious, Ru Yu said: We have not finished our tenth and two or three points, so we are suspicious and say something. What kind of thing is there in the world that is living in such a house like a heavenly palace? We finally encounter this easily, so we have to see if we are satisfied. Cheng Bi said: The more I look at it, the worse it is. I have to listen to me when I go back.

Cui Dai said: The second senior brother is very honest, let's go back quickly Ruyu said: Is your nature impermanent, isn't it the action of a practitioner? I smiled and said: You don't have to complain. You are just going back, you just wander around, what's the rush? Cheng Bi turned around and walked back, but he couldn't even tell the east, west, south and north. Where can I find the original path? At this time, Ruyu was a little anxious. The four of them were like blind peeps who left their heads, and they ran around and there was no way out.

Cheng Bi said: If you walk like this, it is better to walk by the clouds than to be useful for ten thousand years.

The four of them stood in the same place, and Chengbi was muttering a few words. After a while, the smoke was stormed, and shouted: Get up, the four of them got up in the air, walked for a few miles, and looked down at the clouds. The pavilions were gone. As early as the thousands of mountains and valleys, Chengbi's Road: I was the first time I arrived in Jiugong Mountain, and the mountain below was a little similar. Cui Dai said: I can't tell it either. I think it's Jiugong Mountain that is still far away from the cave, so I landed down the clouds and distinguished the direction so that I could find the road to Zhuya Cave. Chengbi set the clouds and fell on the top of the mountain to look around. He only saw the mountains surrounding the peaks, the trees were green, the waterfalls and the springs were flowing, and the eyes were shaking. There was an image of Jiugong Mountain? Chengbi said: I didn't have the opinion for a while, so I ordered it to do so.

I am afraid that the fire in the alchemy furnace will be cold. Cui Dai smiled and said: I am afraid that the fire in the alchemy furnace will be cold. As for Jiugong Mountain, you and I can no longer find the mountain on Jiuzhou Island in all countries, and you can't go anywhere.

In a righteous manner, I suddenly saw Leng Yubing running from the mountain poor, holding a sword in his hand, and passing by the city bi at the foot of Yushan, and said: Isn't this master? How could he be so embarrassed? The four of them shouted, and walked to the bottom of the mountain, Yubing turned around. When they saw the four of them, they said: You are not here, I am not good! It's just because they refined seven furnaces of elixirs with you, and the fire was soaring. Yuanshi Tianzun found out that I had not reported it, and dared to set up a private furnace and steal the power of the creation of heaven and earth. Laojun also knew that the Taoist in Xueshan stole him. "Tiangang General Shu" sent me two sins and sent the three immortals of Yingdao to lead the gods of the Lei tribe to kill me.

I was eager to apologize before Laojun Yuanshi, but was blocked by the three immortals. I was afraid of death because I had to fight with Yi and others and was killed by a fairy. Fortunately, I was not injured and gave birth to me. I wanted to go to Chixia Mountain to find my master, and I begged Master Donghua to try to rescue him.

Don't change the lane: Since that's the case, why don't you go on a fast track? Yu Bing said: I'm just escaping by earth, and I'll find a place to avoid being seen by them. My life will be over. After that, I shouted to the west of the city Bi: Master, walk slowly, wait for the four of me to go together, and you'll be dead! As he said that, the four of them ran straight down the mountain together

I saw a white slash (?Zao) Taoist, with a blue face and purple beard, about a meter tall, with a golden crown, a big red Bagua robe, and a bronze stick in his hand, and shouted: Leng Yubing! Before he finished speaking, he saw two Taoist people coming from the northeast valley, one riding a spotted leopard, a pig's liver, a twisted beard standing upside down, a white brocade robe, two copper whips, and one riding a five-colored slatted robe, a pair of blood on his face, two eyes as big as chess pieces, red hair, a sea of ​​red hair, a flying knife, and two robes came from behind, surrounded Yubing and fought again. He saw dark clouds rising from the east, thunder and lightning gradually arrived

The four of them ran to the bottom of the mountain, Cui Dai said to Cheng Bi: He was useless, my senior brother and I went to save Master! He quickly pulled out his two swords from his waist, handed him a hand, and he picked up one. The two rushed to Cheng Bi as if they were flying. They were often in the battle. When the Ice Rack could not separate the Three Immortal Weapons. In the critical moment, he shouted and raised his sword and chopped the sword at the cavalry Baili (?zai), and the Taoist man used his staff to separate the sword. He pointed casually. Cheng Bi was head-heavy and his feet were light. He fell to the ground and heard someone say: He was in love with his master, and he was still a righteous act, so he should not hurt his life. Cui Dai shoes, bows and socks were small, and he could not run for a while. He saw Cheng Bi falling to the ground for fear of any mistakes. He first took something from his bag, named Hunyuan Stone, and beat him to the cavalry Baili (?zai), and was seen by the cavalry Taoist, and laughed: The pearl of rice grains also showed its brilliance!He raised his sleeve and the stone drilled into the sleeve. Cui Dai saw the Taoist taking away the treasure. He was very angry and thought that he was a woman, so he couldn't fight with them in the foot and quickly took the treasure from his bag. He was not afraid that the Taoist riding the sling was hit by a flying hammer, and fell on his shoulder and fell to the ground.

Besides, if you don’t see the city bi, Cui Dai will run away and say to Ruyu: You and I have been taught by the master for more than 40 years. Although you don’t have martial arts, you have one life. You can go to rescue Ruyu: Senior brother may be able to defend the enemy, I am really useless. Don’t change the way: When this life and death are related, everyone will follow their wishes. I hurriedly pulled down a branch and flew away.

Seeing that I didn't change it, Ruyu said to herself: If I don't go, I will not be able to find the brothers and brothers. I also broke a small branch. After running a few steps, I saw Chengbi and Cui Dai fell down one after another. I couldn't tell what was the reason, so I didn't dare to move forward.

Besides, Jin Buhuan picked up the tree strip and ran away. Seeing Cheng Bi, the green daisy fell. He flew to the battlefield to rescue Meng saw Yu Bing hit the top door by the Taoist riding a white slaughter with a copper stick. He only hit the brain in and out. Blood splashed in the collar and robe Buhuan screamed. He almost ran to the Taoist, holding the tree strip and hitting the Taoist in his hand. He pulled it casually, and then he threw it down on the ground. The three Taoists saw Yu Bing dead. They all went to Cheng Bi and were fingered by the Taoist. After a while, they opened their eyes and saw that the three Taoists had gone and saw Yu Bing dead in the mountain stream. They ran forward to hug the corpse and loudly snatched loudly.

If you don't change it, you will come and cry for a while. Ruyu held Cui Dai and went to Yu Bing's corpse. Everyone cried bitterly. Suddenly, they saw Cheng Bi jumping up and said loudly: I have been with you for more than 40 years. Who would have thought of such an ending? What's the use of this life? I quickly picked up the sword and touched it under my neck.

Bushang grabbed his right arm from behind, Ruyu hugged the hilt of the sword and persuaded them together: What's this? Cui Dai was in pain and took the sword away. She inserted it into the sheath and jumped again and cried again for a long time. Everyone wiped the tears and sat in front of the ice corpse Cui Dai took out a pill from her side, chewed it with her mouth, and wiped it on her shoulders and arms.

In a moment, the pain will be relieved

Don't change the way: This place is not a place where the master is parked, what should I do? Ruyu pointed to the northwest road with his finger: There is a small stone hall under the cliff over there, which can be removed and suspended, and then pay attention to it. Don't change the way: When I come, he carried Yu Bing's body, and everyone helped him to the stone hall together, put Yu Bing on the front of the stone hall, and each started crying.

Seeing Cui Dai suddenly, I said: Brother Dao, don’t cry. I think Master has a way to penetrate the sky and the earth. How can a bronze stick be killed? There are always three immortals surrounded him. Isn’t he that way to change? Yiwei’s family fights to the death. It is absolutely unreasonable. There is such a danger today. Brother Yuan and his sister are not here. The more I think about it, the less I feel, I am afraid that Master is because we don’t guard the alchemy furnace and use illusions to make trouble for us. I still dare not determine the corpse. I don’t know what the object was to enlighten him. Cheng Bi heard it and stopped crying and said: My junior sister’s words, I have great insights. Junior Brother Ruyu had a dream of Gan Tang. Guikun had been waiting for more than 30 years. It took half a day to stop after waking up.

After saying that, looking at Yu Bing's corpse, nodded and said: "You old man, wouldn't you make trouble for us?" Ruyu said: In my opinion, the master is always dead. Chengbi said: What do you think of me? Ruyu said: Just now, the three immortals are all evil in appearance and riding strangely. Besides, the old man in Yuanshi must have a few times higher than the master's ability. His bronze stick is like a mountain. Although the master's head is cultivated, it is difficult to be enemies with the mountain.

Is there any reason not to destroy it? Just now, the master was fighting, and that one of us was not in front of the formation? Senior Brother Yuan and Senior Sister Jinping were not people who stood by and watched. Everyone thought, Master was still dead in the hands of the three immortals, do they still want to live? Don’t change the way: This is not like if he died, why didn’t the master say it at the foot of the mountain just now? Ru Yu said: If you are obedient, you have to see when the master was running away with his hair and escaped, the three immortals were in front and the Lei team was behind. He had time to say it? In my foolish opinion, the second brother could use the method of carrying the coffin to gather and disperse the master, and then return to the final return. Cui Dai said: If you gather and disperse, don’t say it! In my opinion, you can seal the stone hall with your own seal, and you can go there together. You can only find Zhuya Cave to go there. Cheng Bi said: What the junior sister said is very reasonable.

Cui Dai drew her sword and sealed the stone hall with a spell. The four of them stood in the same place, drove the clouds up in the air and stopped the clouds. They watched the city bi with their fingers: There was a mountain in the southeast, which was extremely tall, or where we burned the elixir, so we didn't dare to decide and go there first. The four of them destroyed the clouds and rushed to the sky, and suddenly a strange wind blew up in the air. It was so good that they blew the four of them and the willow catkins. They were like light dust and willow catkins. They were already drifting and scattering.

Let’s talk about Wen Ruyu being blown by the strong wind, and she couldn’t stand the clouds. She floated for a while, and gradually fell down and saw that when she opened her eyes, the wind stopped blew. There was a city in front of her that was only two or three miles away. Judging from the scale and situation, she thought to herself: There is only a sinner in the world who deported his hometown, so what is the reason for someone to blow back to his hometown by the wind?

I thought again: Yes or no, and when I entered the city, I knew it. I walked forward step by step and listened to the accent of the people coming and going, and it was Tai'an Township. When I was about to go to Xiguan to see, it was the moment when Tai'anzhou was shocked and suspicious. I heard someone from behind and shouted loudly: Where is the uncle from? Xiao Wuri was worried about it. Ruyu looked back and saw that it was not someone else, but Zhang Hua only saw him having a mixture of sadness and joy. Ruyu kowtowed and helped him up with his hands: Is this Tai'anzhou? Zhang Hua: This is Tai'an Xiguan, why can't the uncle recognize it? Ruyu said: It's decades after I parted with you, and you won't look old.

Zhang Hua smiled and said: It has been three years since the uncle went from Mr. Zhu's house, Ru Yu said: Nonsense!

In a righteous manner, Miao Tuzi came towards me and raised her hand and shouted: Uncle Wen, it's been a long time since she was dressed up again. Why did she dress up again? Daqi! Daqi! Ruyu also raised her hand and said to herself: I have been a monk for thirty years. This bald boy is still there, and his face is not old at all. He is still the eyebrows and eyes of the past? It's just that his clothes are so worn. Looking at Zhang Hua again, he is always the same as before. He was very confused. I saw Miao Tuzi bow deeply in front of him and said: Under the case of Zhu's parents, he inherited his love and did not remember the old hatred. He must be safe and exempted from rebirth. I thank Ruyu again: I think I am dreaming today, do you meet you and Zhang Hua?

Miao Tu stretched out his tongue and said with a smile: The strange words are coming! The sky is blue and the day is blue, how could I think of dreams? Ruyu said: How many years have we been together? Miao Tu said: After you and I have finished the lawsuit in three years, I heard that you and Zhang Hua have entered the capital. Two months later, General Manager Zhang came back, and I asked him, he said that you and a monk with a Leng surnamed are not old, why did you not remember this place after not seeing each other for two or three years?

Ruyu thought in his heart: Why do they both say it was three years? Miao Tu said: Did you remember it? Ruyu said: I have practiced in Qiongyan Cave and Chaochen in Taishan Mountain, Zhudian and the other ghosts have been practicing for 30 years. You both said it was three years. Is the thirty years in the cave different from the thirty years in the world? Miao Tu said: What did you say you were practicing in the cave with Chaochen and the other ghosts in the cave? Ruyu said: I am practicing with Chaochen and the other ghosts in the cave. Miao Tu stretched out his tongue to Zhang Hua and said with a smile:Listen to your uncle, ghosts have names and surnames, and they can practice with people. Hey, the strange saying goes back and forth for a few years. I don’t want to be obsessed with the true nature. I will ask you again: I was only 33 years old when I sued you. I am 36 years old this year, plus 30 years old. I am 63 years old. Don’t you look like a 63-year-old person? Is there a snow-white and pink face like me? I see that your face is a little yin. The yin and yang of the king of this city will give him a talisman to eat, and I will give you a talisman.

Ruyu laughed and said, "I am a person who is coming and going, and I am willing to fight for the king's Yin-Yang Talisman Water to eat?" Miao Tu covered his ears and threw his mouth at Zhang Hua and said, "You just listen, the clouds are coming and the fog is coming. When I say it, it will be more and more important. Ruyu said, "Do I think I don't have this skill?" Miao Tu said, "You can drive the clouds at this moment, and I will see Ruyu said, "How can you drive people here?" Zhang Hua said, "Mr. Zhu is strict in the island of this state, and the uncle knows it. If you say this, the uncle can't say anything." Miao Tu said, "You try Zhu Yitu now, it's more and more beneficial than the previous three years." Zhang Hua said, "Mr. Please invite me to your home, and I have many important words." Ruyu said, "What am I doing in your home? I was blown here by the wind just now, and I want to go back to Jiugong Mountain in Fujian." Miao Tu said, "I won't drive the clouds again, and I will make the wind. Fujian has not much road from Tai'an. But six or seven miles away. It seems that you don't need to blow strong winds. Just a small whirlwind. You will go to Jiugong Mountain. I see that you have some phlegm in your stomach. Tangerine peel and Pinellia. Even if you take it regularly, you can't use it. You must have centipedes, scorpions, uncaria, hook galls, Nanxing, etc. every day, or some effects.

Zhang Hua said: Mr. Miao San, I will talk to my uncle another day. He said to Ruyu again: Please stay at my little house for a while and then discuss the Fujian dialect Ruyu said: Where are you living? Zhang Hua said: The little person lives behind the City God Temple now. Ruyu said: I am a person who is a cultivator, how can I enter the prosperous city again? I will go now. After you go back, you will say, raising your hand to Miaotu and said: Please turn your head and leave, Zhang Hua pulled his clothes, knelt on the ground, and cried and said: The little one is not enough to touch the uncle's concern, but since the uncle returns to his hometown, he should go to the little one's home, pack a table of food, go to the master's grave, and pray to the master's grave. It is also considered as the two old masters raising the uncle. Isn't it better to pray for the uncle ten thousand times?After hearing these words, Ruyu was in his heart and couldn't help but think of his mother Li. Miao Tu laughed and said, "You go, I see you go!" Friends have a way to persuade good deeds. If you leave, not only will you not be there in the people, but you will be no more than a pig. After that, he raised his hands and said, "Occurs, offend!" Ruyu said to Zhang Hua: Get up, I will go with you. So the three of them entered the city together: the teacher died and the teacher was not clear about the matter, and the wind was sent to Tai'an City.

A chance encounter with Zhang Hua for no reason, which leads to the old-fashioned Cute

Chapter 95: Miao Tu is a matchmaker and is greedy for personal bribery, and marry a widow, Ruyu and is punished by official punishment

The word says:

Why bother to seek immortality? Life and career are prosperous for the mother to see the fragrance of souls, matchmakers work together

The jade girl Fang Xin married her, and her blood and flesh were scraped for her. She endured the pain and let her betray her.

Right-click "Saint No Worry"

Ruyu and Zhang Hua, Miaotu entered the city gate, Miaotu said: Let's leave, let's see you tomorrow. Miaotu went to Zhang Hua to lead Ruyu to his home. He saw a courtyard with three tiled rooms on the front, and three tiled rooms under the east and west. There were seven or eight women, both old and young, all in the courtyard. Ruyu looked at him in the courtyard. He had seen a woman, about twenty years old and around, wearing a big fish-white cloth shirt and a green silk skirt. He was truly unparalleled in the country. The fairy came to the world and said in his heart: This woman can drive away the Central Plains with Cui Dai for the rest of my life, and I only saw these two people. But see: the head climbs on the cloud bun, the temple is inserted with flowers like a delicate lotus, the waist is like a thin willow in the wind, the eyebrows and phoenix eyes are seen, and the eyes of the autumn water are heard; the jade teeth and red lips, and the language is spitting the air of the orchid, which is far better than the slow step of the Concubine Pan; the plain hands are slender, and the souls of the Buddhas of Yue women are dispersed in the treasure temple of Tianzhu, and the spirits of the immortals are scattered in the island Penghu pot;

The woman smiled and shyly, brushed her handsome eyes with her half-welcome and half-send. She was very affectionate. Zhang Hua invited Ruyu into the Dongxia room. Then his woman and his son came to ask Ruyu for a few questions. After a few words, she went to Zhang Hua and said: The old man was stolen. Mr. Zhu from Benzhou Island had a long visit. The young man took the redirecting man two years ago. He asked for four hundred and fifty taels. He only had ten or ten taels and asked someone to sell the clothes and jewelry he was Jin. He also found more than eighty taels and hundreds of silver that the old man had in the capital. He opened a grocery store with his young father-in-law. He was very profitable to sell rice and millet. He made more than two hundred taels. A total of more than one thousand taels are now back. He can settle down his family and establish a business, marry a mistress, give birth to heirs, and continue the old master's lineage to become the Taoist priest for nothing? Ruyu smiled and said: No matter you have ten thousand taels of gold, I will treat it as dirt. I want to ask you: Isn’t this house lived in your family? When I came in, I saw many women in the yard.

Zhang Hua said: Only three rooms in the East House are small, which are rented Zhu Zhengfang and Xixia House. They are the ones with the same surname as Wang Ruyu: I was in the yard and saw a woman in twenty years old wearing a fish-white cloth shirt and a green silk skirt. Whose family members are they? Zhang Hua said: He is the cousin named Wang, whose father is Wu Picheng, who runs an incense wax shop with others. He has no money. This is his second daughter. His husband died last year. Recently, he was in his mother's house and was invited to have dinner today. Ruyu said: He is still married or not. Zhang Hua said: He is only nineteen years old this year and has no children. How can he not marry? But his mother-in-law is also a widow, and he is vicious. Because his children and women are good, he wants to see the gift of three or four hundred taels of wealth, he is allowed to marry Wu Picheng and has been making trouble several times. He still can't do it. He said:The old man asked him, "I think he likes who we are, and are you afraid that his father and daughter will not marry? As for his mother-in-law, Yang Wild, he only needs a few taels of money to deal with him. He wants a few taels of money, but he still dared not make sure that Ru Yu smiled and said: I have become a monk, how can I do such a thing? Don't stop writing about it now, it's already noon today, and you can't hurry up and provide vegetables. I will go to the grave tomorrow morning.

Zhang Hua agreed to go out, and Ruyu immediately went outside the door to see the woman standing alone in front of the main door. When he saw Ruyu, he watched Qing Ruyu with his eyes and looked carefully. From head to foot, there was no place that was not romantic and handsome, with a pleasant charm. He sometimes brushed his eyebrows and hair, sometimes bit his fingers and shoulders, sometimes he stood slanted, sometimes he smiled and lowered his wonderful eyes, and he kept looking back and forth, always on Ruyu's face, using affection to make Ruyu look so brilliant, and he was confused at this time, not only did he forget Leng Yubing and all the fellow Taoists, but he didn't even know that he was a Taoist priest. When he saw Zhang Hua and his two sons, he came in from outside the door with some chickens, ducks, fish, fruits, vegetables, etc., Ruyu had to go back to the east room to sit down and thought in his heart: What is this woman affectionate in me? If I had met him a few years ago, what would I have been prostituting Jin Zhong'er? Isn't it a perfect family to be with him, give birth to a boy and a daughter, and continue to be a ancestor?

Just as the ghost was thinking, he suddenly saw the woman and Huazhier sniffing in front of the door like a flower branch. Seeing Ruyu sitting alone, he smiled at Ruyu, and quickly retreated. He put Ruyu and ate about ten kilograms of peppercorns. There was nothing on his body that Ruyu stood up quickly, but when he went out to visit, he saw that everyone in Zhang Hua's room and heard him laughing with Zhang Hua's woman. His voice was clear and delicate, and he said in his heart: This Zhang Hua couple is really stupid. Whoever has a cloth curtain hangs in July and August? I heard the woman say: You have a guest at home, and you have to have a banquet again. I will sit again in a day. After that, I saw the curtains on the rise, and looked out of the house with a smile, and then gave it to Ruyu's eyes and said: I won't send it, I'll come back in the afternoon of the next day. You must wait for me, don't go out, and walk away for a while.Although he was talking to Zhang Hua's family, his eyebrows and expressions were all talking to Ruyu. He left the main hall, turned around, looked at Ruyu, and went back to the main room with a smile.

Ruyu was drunk and sat on the kang in the east room, intending to say: Master Leng is dead, and all the fellow Taoists will be dispersed. Chaochen, and the master will be gone. How could he be with me for a long time? He must also find another way. Master Leng dies tragically. How could I become a god? If I go back to Jiugong Mountain, if I delay this woman and marry sooner or later, I will be born in the next life and will not meet such a beauty. I think Zhang Hua is very conscientious and will never deal with his money on these hundreds of silvers. Which sect is not mine? He is willing to make a decision with me. As he said that, he slapped the table and said: Mr. Leng, you are alive, and I don’t care about you anymore!

Just as the ghost was chewing, Zhang Hua brought a pot of wine, and his son was holding a large plate of meat and vegetables. About five or six bowls were put into Ruyu and said: I said less, and I cleaned up so much, and I quickly took it back. I would be convinced seven or eight years ago. I would not eat anything ten days and a half month, and I would not be hungry. Zhang Hua said: There is nothing available, uncle, is there anyone who doesn't eat? Ruyu said: What kind of condom do I have with me? Take it away quickly

Zhang Hua said to his son: Take it and use it again

Ruyu said again: You said the woman named Wu, I think about it carefully, what you said is that you are loyal and righteous. The person who cares about me is just what you can do. Let me listen to it. Zhang Hua said happily: These are the two old benefactors who have inspired the inspiration of heaven. The old man said before he came to the young man that even the grocery store and the family had a thousand taels to handle this matter, but the woman's father was not familiar with him. Even Brother Wang, who lives in the main house, was not a person who could do it yesterday. When Miao San met the old man, his expression was not only not annoyed, but also very nostalgic. He had no money in recent years. He had trouble handling this matter. He promised him twenty taels of silver. He could still say a few words. This matter is almost certain.

Ruyu said: I'm afraid that he will hold a grudge against my previous grudge and will ruin my affairs. Zhang Hua said: I promised him twenty taels of silver and killed his parents. He didn't care about Ruyu said: You go now, see what he said, reply to me quickly. Zhang Hua hurriedly went there.

At the beginning of the update, I didn't see you yet. I had stood in the yard more than ten times, but I didn't see the woman. I sighed and said in my heart: This must be when Zhang Hua was talking to him, he went.

So he sat down and walked downstairs. He missed the woman again, but was afraid that there was no hope for the matter, so he felt like a burn. After the second update, he heard Zhang Hua call the door and couldn't help but be beating in his heart for a moment. Zhang Hua came in and said: The thing was done, but Mr. Miao San handled it. Now Ruyu heard it outside the door, and his heart was blooming. He said: It was time to invite him in, why ask me? He hurriedly picked him out and saw Miao Tu playing a small lantern with a smile on his face. He raised his hands to Ruyu and said: Great joy, great joy! The two entered the room together, bowed and sat down.

Miao Tu said: I have a good vision! Once in Tai'an, he took the Queen Mother's first daughter and said that his face was the jade girl in the sky; his feet were the golden lotus underground; his eyebrows were the spring mountains and green; his eyes were the autumn water flowing; his mouth was the cherry; his hands were the ten jade bamboo shoots; his waist was the weak willow facing the wind; his head was the dark clouds; his voice was the phoenix pen clang; his teeth were the silver teeth; his nose was the hanging gallbladder; his butt

Waiting for a circle with your hands, he said, "No, it's shiny, bulging, white, and tender, just like the steamed bun. After that, he stretched out his tongue, stared at him, and shook his head repeatedly, "I've been born with a womb bag, and I saw such a soul-chasing life. If the golden clock of the Guanyin Bodhisattva, who is rare in the world, comes to him, wash his feet and lick his butt hole, don't want him." So he stood up with a smile, jumped twice and grabbed his sleeves, and said, "If this is not the sweet words of Mr. Miao San, who is a man of adult beauty, touches the Wu, the second person, can't do it, and can't do it, just now, Mr. Zhang cares about him thinking about my poverty, and promises me that the old man has no desire to hide and witness the fall of the green pine color? As he said that, he shrank his neck and smiled wow."

Ru Yu said: After passing the door, everyone tried their best to help, but they heard that his in-laws asked too much and had not decided how much silver was required. Miao Tu said: It took me four hours, and General Manager Zhang also said in front of him that this matter must be done secretly. If Yang Wisdom in his in-laws knows that you are the governor and marry his wife, you can't get rid of a thousand taels. We all plan to discuss it. After becoming a kiss, I have to tell this old monster that the rice was ripe at that time. He didn't have much thoughts and had to give him two hundred taels. There is nothing wrong with it.

It was this that Wu Picheng, who was very poor, wanted you to help him 500 taels of liang Ruyu slapped his leg and said: I was in Qiongyan Cave in the past, and Brother Dao wanted to teach me how to carry it. Unfortunately, if I hadn't learned it, how could it be difficult to give him 300 taels? Miao Tu said to Zhang Hua: Listen, what are you saying good things, and phlegm has started to sputum again Ruyu said: He wants so much, how can I overdo it in the future?

Miao Tu said: Listen to me and finish my words, and you say that we are talking about this in the room. I don’t want his daughter. Even if the wife eavesdrops outside the window, she calls Mr. Wu out of the window, and then heard the father and daughter arguing and then heard his daughter crying. He asked his father not to ask for a single money with you. As long as he married you, Mr. Zhang, I would be in a discussion. I would pay 150 taels of silver to his father. It is also considered that he always calls Mr. Wu over and said, "I agree that he will get married the next day." If I am late, I will leave the agency and say that there is no need to use the wedding sedan chair and the fun. I only use a car, and I will marry him without knowing it. After that, I patted my own bald head and said: What do we do?

Ruyu said happily: Be kind, I am afraid that his in-laws will make trouble. Miao Tu said: What do you want me to do? He said: The next day is the best. I can't stand your earthly dress. Ruyu said: I will change it when I am about to expire. Zhang Hua said: I will always change it sooner or later. I will offer sacrifices to the master and his wife's grave tomorrow. I saw the two old masters. I was afraid that they would not be happy to carve it. The younger one went to the pawnshop tomorrow morning to check out some large and large clothes inside and outside clothes, and explained the price to him. No matter how long he was, he had this face with him. Ruyu said: As expected, it doesn't look like a thing in front of the grave, so I will change it tomorrow.

Miao Tu said: Where should the wedding room be? Zhang Hua said: Just after the wedding ceremony in Dongxia, I will look for the house again. Miao Tu said: It's great! It's late at night, I'll go and come to the business tomorrow to do everything Ruyu will send him out

The next morning, Zhang Hua brought the clothes, and Ruyu changed the inside and outside, and he was another scholar.

I went to his parents' grave and swept it back. Miao Tu made two moves and passed by the door at the second day.

Ruyu combs his hair in front of the mirror, cleans his face, brushes his teeth, square scarf and Confucian clothes, satin boots, and dresses in a strange and neat manner. He has been waiting for the newcomer Miao Tu to accompany him, and the piano is quiet and good, Yishi Yijia, I don’t know how many times he recited this kind of words, Zhang Hua and his son went to Wu Picheng’s house to marry for a few moments. The newcomer came to bow in front of the world, and entered the East House with Ruyu and Ruyu again and again. He saw that he was wearing a big red satin cloak, a royal blue skirt, some pearls and jade, and his feet were wearing flower shoes. He had red lips and white teeth, his jade face and eyebrows, and his eyebrows were handsome, and his soul was floating several times more romantic than what he had seen a few days ago. He looked at the fire of desire and saw that there was no one in the hall, so he walked up, and hugged each other and greeted each other with a smile, and the two kissed and smacked their tongues.

In the deep love, I suddenly heard the noise in the yard talking nonsense about Mr. Zhu from Honshu Island

Ruyu hurriedly came out and saw four men holding a fire sign and Miao Tu. Zhang Hua said in a word that was very panicked Miao Tu said to Ruyu: Come on, I don’t know who has a broken tongue. Let’s tell Widow Yang that he will immediately call for justice. If you send someone to capture you and me, you just look at the sign. Ruyu took it and saw it. It said: According to Zhang, he called for a thief to commit robbery and bribe, and married a widow. For this reason, he was rude to the Taoist priest Wen Ruyu, matchmaker Miao Tuzi, and his father Wu Picheng immediately locked it up. Waiting for trial, Rudao Shaoyan, he decided to go to the service and wait for the trial and died immediately. He quickly! After reading the title of the man Ruyu, he was like a knife and stabbing the sword in his heart, and said to Miao Tu: I was afraid that I would have a quarrel. You should bear it with all your strength. What should I do now?

Miao Tu scratched his head and said: This matter is slow or fast, all within the four people's tolerance. The bad guy said: Yang Wise is still making noise at the entrance of the lobby, just because he is afraid that his wife will lose her holiday.

I am eager to talk about Liehuo for a long story short, but I dare not communicate with each other. I will not be able to get along with a few taels of silver. Miao Tula Ruyumi said: You and I are all gentlemen. If they are locked on the rope and cross the streets and alleys, their character will be swept the floor. It seems that each person must have one or two before he can go out together with Zhang Hua.

I saw Wu Picheng waiting at the lobby steps, and Yang Wild said something. Ruyu was full of heart and wanted to escape by clouds. There was no room for a short time. The state official sat in the lobby and called Yang Wild up first and asked: You shouted to the Taoist priest Wen Ruyuba to marry your wife Wu. How old is your wife this year? Yang Wild said: Nineteen years old. The state official said: Did he have a son? Yang Wild said: You have no children. The state official said: You are a slave, but your wife is very young and has no children. If you don’t want him to marry, you will do something ugly. What’s the way you look like? Besides, the word “conformity” is not something that can you force others to do? Ruyu was very happy to hear these words below, and he planned to divorce continuously.

I heard Yang Wild say again: It’s not that a little woman doesn’t want him to marry, but she should get married. I know that although my son is dead, he will be considered a member of my Yang family. How could his father be bribed for nothing, and the matchmakers are paying money, and everyone doesn’t marry, just marry a Taoist priest?

The state official said: Call Wu Picheng! Picheng knelt under the case, and the state official said: How much does it cost to eat Taoist Wen? Then he stole your daughter from his in-laws' house. He didn't know what to do with his in-laws?

Pi Cheng said: Because Yang regards his younger daughter as a strange thing, whenever someone marrys his younger daughter, he will ask for money for 1,800 yuan and have been neglected several times with him. Neighbors notified

Wen Ruyu is the son of the former governor, Xiao Nian, who is a child of the old family, so he got married to him. Where did he receive half a penny? Wen Ruyu can ask the state official: You should also tell Yang that Pi Chengdao: Tell him that his daughter will never make a fortune.

The state official said: It seems that you may not be able to accept bribes, but you have to take advantage of the late governor's bride.

Just a secret marriage, it was a disagreement. As he said, he left behind two signs and beat Pi Cheng to Shi Ban Ruyu. After hearing the four words "Strange Marriage", he was a little panicked and called Miao Tu. Miao Tu knelt on the side. The state official said: Isn't this Miao San who beat 40 three years ago? He said: Yes, the state official said: I looked at it with a slight look, like this dog, you see, either seduce people or seduce people to marry me, I don't care how much you get Wen Ruyu, I just beat me! As he said, he threw down six signs and beat Miao Tu Zi 30

Ru Yu was really scared in her heart, and she heard her name, so she had to go up and kneel down.

Widow Yang shouted: Master, he came into the city with a Taoist robe the day before yesterday and a Taoist crown. Today, he heard him and changed him to a scholar. Isn’t this a bully?

The state official Xiang Ruyu said: This state island would like to remember your ancestors, and after the judgment, we will always think about you.

I heard that you have become a monk with a Leng Taoist. I haven't benefited for two days. What you said is the truth. When will you go home? Didn't you become a Taoist priest? Ru Yu said: I dare not bully the Grand Master because he was stolen. After his family was stolen, his family was poor and had no choice but to make a living. He was a Taoist priest. He only heard a legend that the stolen silver had left behind. Therefore, he came the day before yesterday.

The state official laughed and said: You came the day before yesterday, and you returned the vulgarity today and married a widow. How can such a cheap and fast thing be in the world? Let me ask you again: Have you two lived together?

Ru Yu said: I just got married at this moment, and I was rumored to have no relatives.

The state official said: It's okay, you are a scholar, you shouldn't be a Taoist priest even if you die of poverty. Since you become a Taoist priest, you shouldn't be a living person for life. Why did you meet a good widow? You can't care about anything? Like you are foolish, lustful, lustful, and stinky, you are a stinky guy who is not needed by Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism. I don't have these pens and inks to break you down. I just beat you. I told you to pull it down with the number one big board, and use the number one big board to beat you forty like jade and still feel sad. I was pulled to the ground by the servants, and I only beat you to the ground, and my skin was broken and my bones were cut. He was a person who was spoiled since childhood and had never been beaten by a hand. This time, he was almost beaten to death.

After the fight, the state official said to Yang Wizard: Your wife should take you back, but you have to be worthy of your reputation, you should avoid suspicion. He also said to Wu Picheng: Now you will give up your daughter, let you choose a son-in-law and marry another one, but you are not allowed to marry Wen Ruyu. When you get married in the future, you will always have to go with Yang twenty taels. If Yang doesn't agree, you just come and sue him, and I will beat him. He also ordered the original mission to take his daughter back with Wu Picheng, and not stay at Wen Ruyu's house for a while and leave the house.

Zhang Hua hired someone to carry Ruyu back to the Dongxia room. The newcomer was already taken back to his parents' home by the original messenger. Ruyu fell on the kang, his legs hurt like a knife and was as painful as a knife. When he was about to Shenpai, he suddenly remembered luck. What should I do? So he calmed down and transported his energy to the lower part. In just one hour, he felt that he endured the blessings again. It was different in the immortals. The legs were tied with blood and blood, and the most difficult part of the qi was. After the fourth update, the injury was relieved and the pain was stopped. There were dry scabs on the damage. It was not very difficult. He was quite happy. He went on the kang again until the daobao was about to daoqing. He quickly changed the Taoist crown and Taoist clothes, and wrote eight words on the table. From then on, he left, never came again. He quietly opened the door, went to the yard to drive the clouds, and went to Jiugong Mountain again. It was exactly: Wu Men's widow was pretty, Miao Tu was a matchmaker Yang Wushu.

Re-pair Wen Lang's stick forty years, and the state officials can understand the secrets

Chapter 96: Save the family members, Cheng Bi steals property, falls into the sea without changing the blind pearl

The word says:

A strange wind is lost in the old road, and I have to meet this hatred with my children and grandchildren. I will go back late at night and steal the silver

If we don't change the meeting, the clouds gather together, and the pearls will fall into the sea for a while, it's not for no reason. The two of them will go to the demon king together.

Right-click "Savvy Fly"

Let’s talk about Lian Chengbi and his fellow Taoists watching in the air. A strong wind blew the city bi around the bank of a cave. The snow waves fell like a roar. Chengbi said: This scene is as like the Yellow River, but I can’t tell where it is? I suddenly saw several men and women coming from the river bank. People in their 1950s and 189 years old, each with their elbows and iron craftsmanship. Walking in prison clothes, I saw a young woman riding a donkey with a two or three-year-old child in her arms. She was also riding a donkey with a twelve or three-year-old child. She was walking with her twelve or three-year-old child, and four-year-old man walking with her four-year-old man in front of her. As soon as she saw Chengbi, she stopped her footsteps and looked at her eyes and saw a servant: What are you doing if you don’t leave? The prisoner didn’t answer, but looked at the wall of the city and asked Chengbi: Is the surname Lian? Chengbi said: Why did you think that my surname was Lian?The prisoner said again: Is it a sign of Chengbi? Chengbi was shocked and replied: I am Lianchengbi, which is Lianchengbi.

Where have you seen me? The prisoner heard this and knelt down quickly, and cried in Chengbi's clothes and said: What's this?

At this time, the men and women all stopped, and the prisoner said, "Dad can't recognize me anymore?" I am my son Lian Chun. He pointed to the prisoner of eighteen or nineteen and said, "That's the eldest grandson." He pointed to the twelve or three-year-old kid riding a donkey and said, "That's the second grandson."

The woman was the child in the arms of the eldest grandson daughter-in-law. She was the great-grandson and father for more than 40 years. Unexpectedly, she met today. After that, she cried and heard that Cheng Bi had joined the cage and heard that Cheng Bi had both names and names. She looked at the prisoner in detail: Seeing that he was almost old, his head was dirty, but he couldn't recognize him. He said in his heart: When I went out that year, this son was only eighteen years old. Now after thirty or forty years, he should naturally grow old. After looking at the bones of his eyebrows and eyes, he couldn't help but feel sad, but he didn't cry and asked anxiously: Where are you living? Lian Chun said: Living in Fan Village, Shanxi, this sentence became more and more like Cheng Bi said: Why is it escorted here? Lian Chun said: Cheng Bi was handed over from Daizhou from Fan Village, Cheng Bi said: Get up

Lian Chun pulled up and wiped the tears and was about to call his sons to come and see him. One Jieyao stopped him, and the other Jieyao asked Cheng Bi: Are you serious about him being your son? Cheng Bi said: It is indeed my son. Another Jieyao said: I see this Taoist man tall, majestic, and aged only thirty-three or four. How could he have such an old son? Not like, not like! Another Jieyao said: If you know Yuan Miao in cultivation, you are becoming more and more like a person. Seeing him in Taoist clothes and Taoist crown, you are naturally a lucky person.

After saying that, he asked again: Are you the Lianchengbi? Chengbi said: I am, what do you want? The four soldiers looked at each other, and one said: Your son Lianchun was uncovered, or did he find out that this place was Henan because of the previous case, only ten miles away from Shanzhou. We mean that we would like to ask you to go with you, will you go? Chengbi said: I won't go

Jie Shi said: I'm afraid you can't help you. Another saying: What should I discuss with him? He is a famous thief. There is still his reason for us to hand the cards out. If he locked it, the soldiers wanted to take action. Cheng Bi said: No need to say anything important. After hearing this, the soldiers stopped moving and asked: Tell me quickly, it's important that you are the money of the adults. The children who are not as good as the public are free of charge. Cheng Bi said: They are really my descendants. I want to ask you for a relationship with you and let them go. The four soldiers laughed and said: My lover's words are more crisp than farts. A young soldiers shouted: What else do you say to him? He stretched out his hands and took the Cheng Bi like a tiger. The soldiers flew six or seven steps away, and fell into the ground and fainted. The three soldiers were shocked. Cheng Bi asked Lian Chun:This place is not a place to talk. Look at a Tugang in front of you. Behind the Tugang, I guess it was secluded and I could drive the donkey. After all, I walked with me. After strolling, I followed the men and women such as Lian Chun and others, and went to the back of Tugang together.

Cheng Bi sat on a small pile of soil and pointed Lian Chun and his eldest grandson with one hand, smelted his elbows, and all the way was to fall off Lian Chun and said to Cheng Bi: Dad has been practicing Taoism for many years, and he actually has such great magic power! Cheng Bi said: This is not a great magic, but he is free and easy to talk.

His eldest grandson helped the woman and the little kid down and came to Chengbi to kneel down and kowtow Lian Chunju pointed at him, saying: This is the eldest grandson Kaixiang. Chengbi looked at the prison clothes and faces, but it was younger than Lian Chun and pointed at the twelve and thirteen-year-old kid and said: This is the second grandson's enlightenment. Chengbi saw that his eyebrows were very beautiful, and he was pity and loving in his heart. He felt a little sad that he could not say. He was wearing a torn single cloth jacket and pants only half on his legs. Before he knew it, he hung a few tears and called Kaidao to his knees, grabbed his hand, asked how old he was, and sat down to Lian Chun and said: Why are you so poor that you are so poor? In a righteous manner, the young woman gave the baby in her arms to Kaixiang and also came to bow to Chengbi and said: Forget it, you all sit down. I'm so good to ask. Lian Chun and others sit down.

Cheng Bi said: What crime have you committed? Why did your grandmother come? Are you mother? Lian Chun said: My mother has passed away for seventeen years. My son and wife died of illness the same year before. Only three months after my father left, someone sent a letter to Fancun at the Four Drums. When he saved his uncle, he robbed him of prison in Tai'an Prefecture. He rescued his uncle and was rescued by his uncle. He settled in his cousin Jin Buchang's family. He went to another place to move. At that time, my cousin Lian Baigong and I wrote a reply letter, and delivered the character "Five Drums". I wonder if my father had seen this character?

Cheng Bi Dao: I've seen it Lian Chun Dao:Later, seeing that there was no news in Fan Village, I thought that the most difficult thing about migration was that my cousin Lian Baiju and I got married there. After a few years, my mother died. After hearing my cousin's words, my cousin separated and then shared the family. I was happy that I had nothing to do. Later, my cousin died. I left my cousin to open the qi, gambling day and night, and exhausted my property. I repeatedly asked me for money. My cousin also often came to make noises and raised him and his mother and son for a long time. In February of this year, Kaiji came to my house and wanted to break up with me. My eldest uncle died with his life with one shot. I was so cruel that I beat him. Who would have thought that he was vicious and wrote a poem about Zhang Cheng, saying that my uncle and father had robbed prison in Tai'an and resisted the enemy's army. In the case of Benzhou Island, the master of Benzhou Island took me and his eldest grandson and tortured me seriously. I was tortured, but I had to make a move.

The upper and lower yamen went back and forth and tried several times, and the whereabouts of my father were investigated. Later, the Censorate convicted the crime and wanted to impose us on the distant evil prefectures and counties, and the governor was transferred to Suizhou, Henan. He was sent to Sun's family and sent him to the deportation. After that, both Kaixiang cried.

Cheng Bi said: Don’t cry, I’ll ask you, have you copied the furniture? Lian Chun said: The new official of the State Island is very happy to report the first document of the superior. He said that he had only a few acres of land and rewarded all my property. He heard that for our affairs, he asked all the previous ones who had worked in Daizhou for investigation and punishment. Now he is still in the world and wants to visit his father.

Cheng Bi said: When the family was divided, did the two parts divide evenly? Lian Chun said: After my mother died, my cousin managed the housework and split the house. Each part was divided into two hectares of land, more than 4,000 taels of silver, and more than jewellery. My cousin took seven out of ten, and I only got three out of ten.

Cheng Bi said: How much money do you have left in recent years? Lian Chun said: When I was sued, I still had more than 3,600 taels of gold and jewelry. I had not moved for a few months, so I thought it was dissipated by him. After hearing this, although Cheng Bi did not say that the word "Creation" was not the case, he was very angry. The young grandson was in his way and heard the words, while his grandfather called Nian Cheng Bi very much. He brought him to him and took it in his hand. He saw the fat and big face in his hand, which looked a bit like himself, and he also felt pity in his heart.

After seeing it, Fu Kaixiang said to Lian Chun: You are lucky to meet me today, how can I bear the hunger and cold? Censor Lin Run, I am hardworking in him, but he patrolled Jiangnan, and Zhu Wenwei is now the governor of Zhejiang. I will send you to him, and I will bother him to turn to Lin Run and place you.

As he was talking, he saw someone spying behind Tooka and stood up and saw that it was the ones who saw Chengbi standing on the hill. The deadly flying Chengbi said: It would be better for them to walk back two hundred miles. So he muttered something and waved his hand. Those soldiers were even more agile than the general's order, and they all walked towards Yuan Luffy.

Let’s talk about the Tugang in the city bi, and said to Lian Chun and others: How do you walk on the road in prison uniforms? Just now, the soldiers said that this place is closest to Shanzhou, so it’s better to carry a few of his items.

Then he took off the Taoist robe, spread it on the ground, recited the spiritual text, and wrote his heart in the pawn shops in Shanzhou, shouting! In a moment, the Taoist robe was more than two feet high, lifted the Taoist robe, and dozens of large and small clothes, shoes and socks, four or five large and small women's clothes, skirts and pants, etc., and replaced them with Chun father and son. If there were inconvenience, there were five or six remaining Kaixiang tied up the city jade and painted talismans on the legs of his father and son, and also painted on the tail bones of two donkeys. He said to Lianchun and others: In the past, Master Leng took us to use this method, but he traveled seven or eight hundred miles a day and then walked overnight. When he encountered it, he bought some food. He fed the donkey. I guess it would take three days to go to Hangzhou. Ling Kaixiang held the woman and grandson on the donkey. He walked together. He walked together. He heard the wind sounded. He only felt the wind sounded. He went to Hangzhou and found a hotel to stay in.

Asked the owner of the shop, and the Governor Zhu Wenwei was in the official office. He was overjoyed and got up late. He said to Lian Chun and others: Don’t sleep, you will go back to the five drums. Follow the clouds to Fan Village to use the method to ban the male and female women from all over the big houses. He lit a candle to open the boxes and cabinets in each room. He packed up all the gold, silver and treasures, and was deeply annoyed. The magistrate listened to the foundation and found out that the case was opened. He went to the Daizhou Office and used the method of shooting. He also found more than 2,000 taels of paper and inkstone in the state official room. He wrote a big character on the wall: The silver thief was the fault of Fan Village Lian’s foundation.When Yu Tian was driving again, he returned to the store at dawn. At this time, Lian Chun and his son were waiting with candles. Cheng Bi put the bag on the bed and told Yu that the two robberies were taken to the street. At the same time, he took Kaixiang to buy four large suitcases on the street. He brought them to open the bag. The white ones were silver, the yellow ones were gold, and the glorious ones were jewelry. The beautiful manuscript was silk and grandchildren. The grandson and grandson filled the four suitcases. Many of them were left in the outer city. They said: You have to buy two large boxes to put them down. Lian Chun and his son asked Cheng Bi: One bag can contain so many wealth. Cheng Bi smiled and said: Although this method of taking is 100,000 silver, you can also pack it in this bag. My teacher and your uncle Jin used this method to move for 40,000 stones of rice. I only used one paper to wrap my ears. I estimated that the silver was more than 4,000 taels, and there were also gold beads mixed with things. You can be filled for life. Kaixiang bought two large boxes to store the remaining items.

I asked the shop owner for paper and pen, and wrote a detailed letter. Fu Yilianchun said: After I go, I can submit this book to the Governor Zhu's yamen. If the number room and the police officers ask you, you will say that Leng Yubing sent someone to write in person, and you should not give it to others lightly. Lianchun said: Don't you leave with me? Chengbi said: I have a big urgent matter in my heart, but I just need to ask for delays in these few days. If you have time to see him? He also said that Zhu Wenwei and Lin Run were both good and virtuous: I think they are both a kind gentleman who has written a book, and they can change their names and surnames after seeing me. It's over in the south. Sun and Moon, little grandson, are all my favorites. It is better to raise them with your heart and no longer meet again. You don't have to think about me, I'll goLian Chun and others knelt down on the ground and cried bitterly. The young grandson opened the way and held Cheng Bi's hand. Grandpa called out until Jiaowu. He said that he was out of the shop and flew away from the crowd. He heard the two grandsons shouting in his ears and walked straight to the place where there was no one to drive the clouds. He remembered that the young grandson opened the way. If he was lost in many places, he would never use the invisible magic to return to the shop. Seeing that the adults were still crying there, he was relieved to drive the clouds and headed to Jiugong Mountain.

After two or three minutes of work, someone shouted behind his back: Brother Erdao, wait, I'm here. Cheng Bitou saw that it was Jin Buhuan and the two of them were holding Yuntou for a while. Cheng Bi hurriedly asked: Where are you from? Does Master have whereabouts? Buhuan and said: What a strong wind, what a strong wind was swept me that day, and it rolled straight to the boundary of Huairen County, Shanxi Province.

It was three or two miles away from the city that I had to leave my master until I had no whereabouts. I met Xu Liansheng's wife, whom I married later, and knew his whereabouts. Cheng Bi said: But is Huairen County where you were beaten? Don't change the way:It was the day when I was blown by the wind that day, and I fell outside Huairen County. I couldn't tell where I was looking for someone to ask for information. Xu Liansheng's wife came towards me, wearing white clothes. I recognized him, but he recognized me holding my clothes, crying, and said many old love words and said that Xu Liansheng was dead. My mother-in-law missed his son with only one month, and she died, leaving him alone, helpless and unreliable today, I went out of the city to visit the grave, and had to meet me and hold me alive. He was married and married again, and he still had five or six hundred taels of wealth. I couldn't get rid of the sun and moon. I used a method of stupidity to stunned him, hurriedly drove back to Jiugong Mountain, met with my brothers and went to Wuxi County, Jiangnan, and it took two days to delay.

Cheng Bi said: What are you doing in Wuxi? Don’t change the way: When I arrived in Wuxi, it was already dark and suddenly Dagong came out. The clouds fell beside the river and saw a white light rising across the river. I rushed to the bullfighting. I went to the river to look at it. I thought about it for nothing. I couldn't find Jiugong Mountain during the day, let alone at night? I sat under a big tree and used my internal strength to the third drum. The white light rose again and looked only near, but I couldn't find the source of the white light. I just planned to be the treasure when it arrived at the fifth drum. The light gradually disappeared. I thought to my master. I was dead, my second brother and Cui Dai, Ruyu didn't know where the wind was blowing, so I waited there for a day until the next night, and the light was still there. I was on the river bank, and I was so painful to search back and forth. I taught me to wait for a day until yesterday's Four Drums, and then I realized that the phospherics came from Hanoi, I took off all my clothes, took out the water, and went to the bottom of the river to search. Until the sunlight came out, the water also shone brightly and ran to the front to see, and I got this thing.

As he said, he smiled and took out a box from his arms, opened it, looked at the city bi and looked at the city bi. It was a huge pearl with an inch diameter, shining, and it was like the moonlight around the fifteenth. Cheng Bi said: I have never seen this pearl, but what do you and I want him? Besides, the master died tragically and the Taoist couple separated. You are in the mood to use these two or three days to find him according to me, you throw him away because he has him, you can't help but look at the play, and divide the Taoist heart. Don't change the Tao: Where is the second brother saying? I have been frozen by this pearl for several hours day and night, and finally got it, but I kept it with him. I have two uses. At dusk, this pearl has two magnificent brilliance, and can be used to algebrae candles. If you put it on, you can put it on your head, wouldn't it be even more crowned! Cheng Bi laughed: The real world's despised views are alsoDon’t change the way: What did the second brother do these days? Where did he come from just now? Where did he go now? Cheng Bi said: Like you, I also went to Jiugong Mountain to visit whereabouts. So I was blown by the wind to meet my descendants in Shanzhou, Henan. How long is it? I said it again and again: The best way to settle down is to deal with it. I was too light to open the foundation. Cheng Bi said: The same branch, what should you teach me? I wrote those two sentences on the wall of the state official. The more I thought about it, the more I regretted it. Don’t change the way: It’s not an exaggeration to teach the Daizhou magistrate to behead him to death!

After walking for a while, Cheng Bi suddenly shouted: No, we fell into the trap of Master. He asked without any rush: Why did you see it? Cheng Bi said: This matter is Yi Ming: I will meet my children and grandchildren, but you will meet this woman. Is there such a coincidence in the world?

Even if I sent a letter to Zhu Wenwei and sent Lin Run, I was just a mess for a while and didn't want to calculate: Shi'an had been a governor and inspector in the same place for thirty or forty years? I'll ask you again: The woman Xu Liansheng you met in Huairen County, but she looked like she was in her 60s and 70s, or was she in her twenties when you married him? Without changing the way: If she was in her 60s and 70s, I would be more and more unrecognizable, and her appearance was the same as when I married him. Cheng Bi shook her head and said: It's amazing, it's true, it's a trap for Master. Think about it again: When you married him, he was already twenty-four or five years old. When you practiced in Qiongyan Cave for thirty years, this woman should be at least fifty-seven or eight years old. If you and I walked with Master, he was still around seventy-two or three years old and he wouldn't learn from you and me to swallow his body. With the precepts of the Fire Dragon Master, how could he never grow old and maintain his appearance in his twenties for a long time?If you don't listen, you will wake up after being drunk

He jumped his feet and shouted: No, I'm hit. Who wants to jump too hard before jumping out of the clouds and hangs his head down and then hangs down

It turns out that when walking on the cloud road, the road is covered with air fog, and it will not be changed. Where can Cheng Bi be argued? He shouted and said, "I don't listen to the words and look back. I will stop the clouds quickly. He pointed with his hand and separated the air fog. He lowered his head to see the vast ocean and the waves. He had passed the Haikou of Xiamen, Fujian and looked northwest. He saw that he did not change. He was two hundred steps away from each other, and fell from mid-air.

Cheng Bi was very anxious and threw the clouds into a desperate situation. They were really faster than feather arrows. They flew away from the sea. At this time, they were about to raise the clouds again. They felt that many water points were spewed out of the sea and splashed on their bodies. When the clouds opened, they fell into the sea at the same time. They had been taken by dozens of god-headed and grimaced people, and pushed them to a place. But they saw that the portals were uneven, and there were front and back halls inside; the steps were high and low, and the two were lined up by large and small rooms.

The turtle shell military advisor was wearing a blue suit, green boots, and green hat; the turtle shell marshal was wearing a white helmet, white belt, white robe and fresh chariot rider held a copper hammer, good at growing water; the steed commander was hanging a sword on his waist, and the best was to cover the main supervisor in the ship, one was strange and the other was strange and strange. The propaganda was that one called neither green nor red, and the other was neither red nor green shrimp bearded pawn guarding the big turret high flag; the crab flag plaque led the clam soldiers and poles to hear the wind to explore the military aircraft, and sent books and caskets in a row

The strong man who threw his feet was to blow the evil waves as the priest; the strong man who sold the pot and let the fish cover the pot and the fish was a tripod armor

The two entered the water palace, and their house was like the people. There was no trace of water. If they didn't change the way: Because I saved me, my second brother was captured. Cheng Bi said: You and I can use their magic powers to walk. So they recited spiritual texts and sprayed them at monsters. Cheng Bi was busy changing the way: Why don't you move? Wu changed the way: I have already moved, and I can't respond to the same method. I really can't explain it. Cheng Bi was about to change it, and then looked down and looked at himself, saying loudly: Forget it! The strange way has just dissipated, and the magic is not effective at this moment. Look at me and you, the blue, red, blue and green, all of which are fishy and smelly. This is a dirty and unclean thing that hits the body, and your life will be over now!

Cheng Bi and Bu Huanjia stood and did not kneel. The demon king opened his eyes wide and cursed: Where are you demons? You dare to steal the pearl of my brother Feilong King and dare to pass by the clouds and mist. When I saw my Tengjiao King, I looked like a big shot, and I didn't kneel down to survive? Don't change the way: You live in the water and we are walking in the air, why did you steal your pearl? The demon king shouted: You dare to force your mouth! This bead falls on the plain, and will appear brightly. When you pass by the water, you will have a brilliant color. How can you bully me? Search the left and right! The demons are waiting to take action, don't change the way: Don't move, listen to me that I have one of the beads, which was obtained from Hanoi, Wuxi County, Jiangnan. Why is it the treasure of your Feilong King? The demon king said: Take it and take it out of your arms. The demons put them on the table

The demon king opened the box, looked down, laughed and called the demons to see each other, and they danced and knelt down on the desk, saying: The king lost this pearl, and was depressed day and night. Today, the king got it, and I don’t know how happy it would be! The demon king smiled and said: This pearl is the life of your king, and it will never leave it for a moment, why was it stolen by this Taoist priest! The demon said: It is Yun Shang who can drive, so why is it difficult to be a thief! The king only acted as a punishment, not afraid that he would not be able to attack. The demon king said: Where are you two thieves? Where are you going now? How do you steal this pearl? You can use the real trick to avoid suffering from flesh and blood.

Don't change the way: My surname is Jin, and my name is not changed. I have been traveling all over the world since I was a child. The word "stealing" starts from the Wuxi River. Where do you start? The demon king asked Cheng Bi: You are a good man, and you have a good beard. Why is this kind of character like this? You can tell me your name and name, because of why you become a monk, I mean to accept you as a pioneer. Cheng Bi laughed and said: There is a name and surname, and it is useless to tell you. You are a fish, turtle, shrimp, crab, and you have learned to say a few words. You also need to use a pioneer? Do you know what the pioneer is? The demon king screamed so strangely, and slapped the table a few times and said: Beat, beat! The demons pulled down Cheng Bi, beat thirty sticks, and beat them twenty, and beat them to twenty. The two of them were so flesh that they opened the demon king's way: I have no time to argue with this little thief and the ignorant big thief.

You escort him to Qiyun Island and hand him over to your king to leave. He also sent an order: The general Youyoubudian and Suyouluo first brought the pearls to offer, and said that I would have to have a wedding banquet during the holidays. The demons agreed in unison, and pushed the waves out of the mansion without changing the binding. After about two hours, the demons had already arrived at Qiyun Island and the demons rushed up the mountain. The Youyoubudian and Suyouluo first sent the pearls to: one learn to steal for their children and grandchildren, and one gets to guard the riverside with jewelry.

Both of them have their own reasons for greed and anger.

Chapter 97: The lustful feather Cui Dai was whipped, and the four friends of the Demon King lost their alchemy furnace

The word says:

The man and the woman were both beautiful and beautiful, and they disguised themselves as they were flirting with each other. They were beaten by the whip.

After three days of torture, I ran away to rescue my fellow men, fought against the group of demons and thunder elixir furnace, woke up suddenly, and I was shocked. I was talking about the "Drunk Red Makeup" and the day Cui Dai was looking for Jiugong Mountain in the air. When I encountered a strong wind, I couldn't control it. I wandered for a long time. When I just landed on the ground and opened my eyes, I saw layers of mist, waterfall cliffs, strange rocks searched for clouds, high rosy trees were far away, waterfalls and waters were far away, and the colors of grass in the rocks and valleys were reflected in the colors of the strange flowers, red and white, all over the valley, looking around, and there was a hundred brocade screens. It was really a beautiful mountain view. When I was enjoying the scenery of Cui Dai, I said in my heart: This place is surrounded by mountains and waters, and there is infinite hidden beauty. It must be like our Huya Mountain, which is not worth discussing. I walked around the mountain path and only turned two peaks. I saw a cave with a door open, and there was no one in silence. Cui Dai said: Why don't I enter this cave to watch and enjoy it?So I moved my lotus steps and walked into the cave and looked around. They were all the palaces of Qiong Palace, which were very different from other caves.

While watching, I saw a Taoist coming out of the East Corner Gate. I saw: three pearls embedded in golden crowns, eight white cranes embroidered in red robes, and eight bright colors, like lotus seeds coming out of water; graceful jade bones, like weak orchids smiling in the wind, looking at the waves of peach blossoms; a few words were filled with secret meaning, and the teeth sprayed with laurel fragrance met Pei Hang on the blue bridge, and Yunying came out of the pestle; I met my son built in Luopu, and the goddess parked and praised Fu Fan He Lang, and was ashamed to kill Han Shou.

After seeing it, Cui Dai couldn't help but feel distracted and said: This is the most beautiful among her husband.

Looking at his age, he was only twenty years old and saw him walking towards him, opening his lips and showing his white teeth, and bowing with a smile: Where is the fairy sister from? Just this sentence, Cui Dai's muscles and bones were all gone, and his heart to practice Taoism was gone, and he couldn't help but look at him, and he also showed infinite charm. He quickly returned and spit out the sound of the slutty orioles and said: I, Master Leng, is the disciple of Master Leng, who is also the master of the slutty and slutty, and he was also the same as the wind, and he accidentally entered the Yao Palace to realize that he was so fierce. Wan Wang, the true man should not be surprised to ask about the true man's Dharma name? The Taoist man said: I, Master Ziyang, has the other name Se Kong Yushi, and I am also a disciple of Master Leng, so you and I are not only the same, but also have a worldly friendship. Cui Dai said: Can the true man pass my master?

Yu Shi said: My teacher Ziyang Zhenren and Fire Dragon Zhenren are allied brothers, and they are both under Emperor Donghua, and are the disciples of Master Jin Xianjie, who are Leng. Are you and I a member of the worldly friendship?

Cui Dai said: That's what Uncle Shi is, and the Changshu is the first generation. After that, he brushed deeply and returned the favor with a deep blessing, and said with a smile: Sister Xian is too humble, why dare I live in the eldest son!

Can you tell if Master Ling died? Cui Dai said: My teacher died yesterday, how can Uncle Shi know? Yu Shi said: Master Ling was secretly watching the book "Tiangang General Shu" of the Eight Scenery Palace, and led to Ling Yuanshi finding out that he sent three immortals to subdue him and died under the stick. The Fire Dragon True Man was so sad and angry that he was afraid that Yuanshi would be angry again, so he did not dare to stand up. He bothered my teacher Ziyang to take away the soul of the teacher and send him to a family named Gui in Guangxi. When he was reincarnated and grew up, the Fire Dragon True Man escaped him again. Cui Dai said: Poor Master My practice, and ended up like this. As he said that, his jade face and fragrant cheeks were all over his tears

Yu Shidao: Sister Xian doesn't have to be sad. Since I have come here, I will visit Cui Dai: Is this the Ziyang Zhenren Mansion? Yu Shidao: This is the palace of Mrs. Hou Shidao: Today is the birthday of the Eastern Prince. The immortals of the Mount Haidao Cave, and all the holy stars in the sky, no one is divided into men and women, so they all went to pay their respects. Therefore, there was no one in front of him. All the immortals were in the Hou Cave. We just entered from the main gate and walked out from the East Gate. It was very beautiful. Xianjie came, and I accompanied Sister Xian to enter from the West Gate and traveled from the main gate. How about it? Cui Dai said: It's best to carry me, so please go first. Yu Shidao talked to Cui Dai and entered from the West Gate.

I saw a stone bridge facing a stone bridge, with railings and dragons carved on them on the railings. The most artificial skillful bridge is the earth under the bridge. There are hundreds of brocade scales in the pond, and there are some leaps and turns. When I cross the bridge, I have all the corridors and curls, and the doors are uneven. Bead curtains are everywhere. There are all decorations in the house. Cui Dai's heart is on the body of the feather. Where can I see these towers and pavilions in my eyes? I keep joking with my eyes, and the feather was very loyal at first. Now I see Cui Dai teasing him step by step, so he becomes unfaithful and smiles side by side, and sometimes he looks at the heart. Whenever I encounter high and downstairs, I hold Cui Dai and walk with my hands. I don't refuse, but only express my feelings with a smile.

After visiting several floors of the courtyard, I saw a small house. Cui Dai lifted up the bead curtain and walked in sideways. The feather also followed him in. There was a bed in the east. There were brocade mattresses on the bed. It was extremely gentle and there were four big chairs on the west. There were also brocade mattresses on the chair. There were also a table on the north side. There were a few antiques on the table. Cui Dai didn't let the feathers sit on the bed. She sat on the chair opposite the feathers and said with a smile: Sister Xian thought she was sleepy, so let's take a break and go for a trip.

Cui Dai said: I was so gentle that I had no intention of playing with this mattress. I wanted to have a sleep. Yushi smiled and said: Sister Xian, please give me a try. How about I wait here?

Cui Dai glanced at him, smiled and leaned half-sided and half-siding on the bed, with his handsome eyes vaguely watching the feather's movements

I saw that Yutu had two eyes and nails, and the ingot looked carefully on his face. It was also a very admirable meaning, but he pretended to sleep for a while without seeing him. He couldn't help but feel lustful. He then took it offended and said to Yushi: I'm so hot at this moment. I want to take off my clothes and cool off. I offended him more. Yushi smiled and said: It's best to cool off. Cui Dai took off the incense skirt, revealing a blood-colored pants, and the primordial creeping shoes opened the upper body again, showing a shiny and lustful half of his body, and his eyes were blurred. He slept on the bed, peeking at Yushi, also took off the upper cover, placed it on the chair and sat down again, but he didn't see him.

At this moment, Cui Dai was so eager that she turned her body over and faced her to sleep.

Shao Ke, I felt that someone came to me. When I opened my eyes, the tip of the feather's tongue had already penetrated into my mouth and smelled the fragrance. Cui Dai loved her very much. She deliberately pushed each other with her hands and said loudly: I am a pure woman, pine and cypress moral integrity, and I am kind to visit with you, so why are you rude! I just retreat quickly, so I will delay, I will cast my magic power, I am afraid that your life will be difficult to protect! The feather kissed her mouth repeatedly, pulled Cui Dai down and did not block him, and said in his mouth: You are amazing! There is such a uncle in the world who bullyed the school. Yu Shi Tong did not answer, spread Cui Dai's legs apart, Cui Dai shouted again: I am innocent and weak, can you teach you a little bit of dirty things! He said this, but his body was not moving, but he raised his legs high and warmed Cui Dai's mouth. He wanted to taste the taste of the tongue several times, Cui Dai did not dare to stretch out, for fear that he would touch Yu Shi:Do you refuse? I'm going to thrust. Cui Dai was so scared that she had to spit her tongue slightly and said: "This little bit of tongue is not what I mean. You must spit it all in my mouth, and I appreciate it." Cui Dai frowned her eyebrows and said, "You must be bitter without deep or shallowness, I will eat it all for you."

After saying that, the feather spitted out the root of the tongue and sucked hard. The eyes were facing Cui Dai's delicate face, and chewed it carefully. The feather spitted out slowly. About a hundred and dozen feather spit said: Okay, I finally met you today. It's really a once-in-a-lifetime. Although I have learned a little, I still have to carefully explain your thin golden lotus. So I gently picked up Cui Dai, put it on the chair in the west and held a pair of golden lotus in my hand. I held it all over again and spit out the root of the tongue. Cui Dai had no choice but to teach him to suck it, hoping that he would finish his work early. The feather shook the pair of golden lotus in his hands, and kept kissing his lips and smacking his tongue. He couldn't help but suck it. At this moment, Cui Dai was seeking survival but not alive, and he wanted to die. He felt that his five-in-one inside was cracked. He couldn't help crying and cursing. He saw the feather shook his feet with hatred and shouting: I'm dead today!With his tongue hard, he stuffed Cui Dai's mouth into his mouth. In a moment, the feather closed his eyes tightly and collapsed on Cui Dai's chest. Cui Dai regretted it. He pushed his hands hard, and the feather fell off and looked down. Then the feather struggled to get Cui Dai and tied his skirts and pants. The feather came to warm up again and was spittered heavily by Cui Dai.

Just as he was about to walk away, he heard the noise outside the door. The panicked feathers were wearing clothes and couldn't wait to see a few maids lifting the curtains and shouting that the feathers were snatching the door and running. There were more than a dozen maids coming outside, blocking the door, Zhu first tied the feathers with ropes, then took Cui Dai, and escorting them to the main hall courtyard. Mrs. Houtu came out and sat on the Nine Dragons incense sandalwood chair to pull the two of them to the table and kneel down. The lady cursed: What a killer! What kind of evil to you and the two of them, filthing my fairyland? The two of them didn't get any points, but they kowtowed repeatedly and pointed at the feathers and said to the maids: This Ziyang Zhenren's door is also doing this low-desolate thing in my palace. It shows that the real person's teaching is not strict and the mistake of collecting bandits is not easy to increase the punishment. I can ask the outsiders to take him to hand him over to the real person, and then he left.

After a moment, seven or eight strong men came, dragged the feathers upside down and pulled them out, and took them out. The wife asked Cui Dai: Are you a thief woman under Master Leng? The mage has already been named Tianxian, and soon he was promoted to the upper realm realm. He is a gentleman with integrity and integrity, and is meticulous. Why did he accept such a shameless and impolite tyrant, and insult the Yuanmen Daqi. Daqi! He should have followed the example of Ziyang Zhenren's disciple Se Kong, and escorted Jiugong Mountain, but he taught you that he would never want you to be at the door. I remember you for practicing for more than a thousand years. After finally getting the formula of the true immortal, take off the fur, and change the human body again! I am now ready to step into the grace of heaven and earth. One is to achieve your father's Heavenly Fox's expectation, and the other is to avoid you from being affected by thunder and fire. Three is to Master Leng because I have dealt with it. He saw that I was assigned to you, so he was willing to take you in. Cui Dai was ashamed and embarrassed, and kowtowed repeatedly:Just ask your wife to execute her on behalf of Xiaozun

The lady said: You can pull it down, peel off the upper and lower clothes, hang it under the corridor, and change it in shifts

The maids hang Cui Dai up and screamed in pain. The flesh of the whole body cracked and had been slammed for a long time. The maids had retreated into the inner bedroom. The maids said: The lady ordered the maid to hang the slut in the corridor for three days and three nights, and then reported that she took another talisman and stuffed it into Cui Dai's hair to prevent him from escaping.

Cui Dai shouted day and night, no one picked him

Until the third day, the maid sent a message: The lady ordered the slut to put down all his clothes and give them back to him, and let him goThe maids put Cui Dai down, untied the rope, put on their clothes, put on their skirts, swords and other things in the brocade bag, always clamped under the ribbon, crying, and very sad to the hall, kowtowed four times, and fell to the cave step by step, sitting on a stone, feeling pain all over the body, looking at both wrists, being hung up by the rope, seeing both skin, flesh, muscles and bones, blood and water accumulate in the heart, and anger, and shame and regret. I remembered Mrs. Houtu, saying that Master Leng's name is called the Heavenly Immortal Registration, and I will be promoted to the real person in the upper realm just now. I think Mrs. Houtu has no words, but I know that the master is still there, and he has no prophet in everything, how can I bully him? What face do I have? If I steal back to Lizhu Cave, I am afraid of being provoked by Leihuo and go to Jiugong Mountain, and I know how he will make a comeback, and I will be embarrassed by all the Taoists; or I will order myself to commit suicide, and I will still be left with a name for a ugly name.

After thinking about it, I came up with a path, cried bitterly, and then put the silk ribbon on a pine tree and tied it up.

But when he put his neck into the condom, he heard someone behind him say: No need to be like this

Looking back, he saw that it was the maid of Mrs. Houtu. The maid laughed and said, "Madam told you to turn your mind and say that Daoan committed suicide by being embarrassed and angry. Love is pitiful. You will tell you again. What happened a few days ago is your master. Where do you know about the Taoist friends? Your master is a person of Shengde. You will never shame you to everyone. Just feel at ease to see him like his master and his parents. His children have committed a crime. No one is against his parents. The wife thinks that you are seriously injured and it is difficult to walk. I will reward you with elixirs of 199. I will take it and he will recover immediately. At this moment, Liancheng Bi, Jin Buchang, and the two of them are in trouble in Qiyun Island, Fujian. You can go and save them quickly. After that, I will give the medicine. Cui Dai not only does not hate Mrs. Houtu, but is also very grateful. With tears in her eyes, she kowtowed a few maids to the cave gate.

Cui Dai took a step, hurt, and went to the edge of the cave at the foot of the mountain, chewed the medicine, scooped the water in the stream with both hands, swallowed the medicine, and fell into a coma for a moment, and woke up. He felt that his body was as energetic as before. I remembered that there were several blood stains on my clothes, and I could not see any of them. I felt ashamed that Cui Dai suffered this torture and purified her heart twenty years later, and turned into a stunning Taoist partner, pseudonym of the Golden Immortal of the Upper Realm, and was called Fushou Zhenren, leading the messenger of mist and the old man under the moon, saying that he should be married according to God's decree.

According to Zhang Guozhen and Mrs. Wei, the couple Cui Dai violated the order and said no to follow the instructions.

Forty years later, Fire Dragon Real Man tried him and Jinping once each. Both of them were determined and the ice frost. After 178 years, they were both listed in immortals. This is the story of the promotion of the wife.

Cui Dai was cured by taking medicine, and then took up her hair, then took a plastic surgery ring, returned to the old road and took off her silk ribbon, took a sword, packed up her ribbon, and drove to the Fujian trip. When she saw Wen Ruyu riding in the clouds, she flew to the two of them and put the clouds for a while. Cui Dai said: Where are you from? Ruyu said: Since the wind was blown away that day, I have been chaotic for these days. Cui Dai said: What have you been chaotic? Ruyu shook her hand and said: I can't say it, I can't say it, I can't say it, I can't say it, I'll say it, I'll say it, I see that my senior sister's hair is fluffy, and her expression is not like when I first met. Did she suffer the loss? Only this sentence, Cui Dai's pink face turned red, and she couldn't answer in shame and replied reluctantly: I'm looking for you, I haven't washed it for three days and nights, so it's different from the first meeting. You just said that you suffered the loss. What have you suffered? Ruyu shook her hand and said: I can't say it,Cui Dai smiled and said, "Where are you going now?" Ruyu said, "I went to Jiugong Mountain to see Senior Brother Yuan is dead. What should we do?" Cui Dai said, "Stop talking nonsense, Master is in Zhuya Cave, Ruyu said, "Did you see?" Cui Dai said, "Although I haven't seen you, I know in my heart that the second fellow Taoist Jin is in trouble on Qiyun Island, you and I must go and save him quickly. Ruyu said, "How do you know he is in trouble?" Cui Dai smiled and said, "What are you pursuing?" I don't know where Qiyun Island is. As long as you look down, whenever there is a mountain in the sea, you stop the clouds and look carefully before you can have a good time." Ruyu said, "This is a mess."

Cui Dai didn't answer him. Yun walked to the sea and saw three or four mountain islands. There was no movement and walked for more than a hundred miles. Suddenly, a peak soared into the sky. It was extremely green and jade-like, saying: What a mountain! You and I must go to the clouds to visit. Cui Dai said: I won't visit again from now on Ru Yu, but I waited to ask again. Yuntou had already reached the peak and the two stopped looking down. Seeing many strange people in the middle of the mountain, I pushed and hugged two Taoists and walked up the mountain to Cui Dai said: This cloud was not real, I looked like two Taoists were pushed and walked waiting for me to walk down. It seemed that they were not. After that, I pressed the clouds and landed on the halfway.

Chengbi, if it were Cui Dai, the two of them were very happy, and the demons watched a beauty fall in the air, and they were surprised and shouted with fists and sleeves: What a neat beauty, so lovely beauty, so handsome beauty! Why not take him to go in with the king and ask for a great reward

The demons coaxed the sound of thunder, and came to grab Cui Dai Cui Dai and pulled out their swords. They roared with the demons, broke the rope, knocked down a little demon, snatched two swords, and also helped Zhan Cui Daicheng fear that the people were outnumbered. While using the sword to fight the monsters, he pointed to Xundi. In an instant, the wind blew everywhere, and the big and small stones in the mountain flew into the air. The monsters that were hit by the monsters were broken and broken, and they all ran around in all directions. Ruyu could see clearly, and the clouds fell down and the ropes were unplugged. The four of them met again, and they were all happy.

Cui Dai said: Why are you two suffering from this embarrassment? Why don’t you use your magic power? Cheng Bi pointed at Buchang and said: Look, both of me are unclean things, how can you get rid of them? And he was beaten by the demon king for twenty sticks and escorted to this point, and was saved by the junior sister.

He asked Ruyu again: How did you two be together? I wonder if it wasn't blown away by the wind? In a righteous manner, he suddenly heard the sound of gongs all over the mountains, and the sound of killing was endless. Four people watched around. Seeing hundreds of demon soldiers running out of the gaps in each mountain peak, two big red flags lined up. In the middle, a demon king came with a dragon head, a turtle back, a huge mouth, a bloody tongue, a white eye, a blue face, a green and red beard, a three-ring and two-edged knife, a lock, a golden armor, a brocade robe and jade belt, purple trousers and black boots, and walked in big steps to see Cui Dai, laughing: It turns out that such a handsome girl! Holding him, the prince is happy for half his life. He pointed with a knife in his hand and shouted: The three demons from there are good at using evil magic to hurt my soldiers? Cheng Bi held his swords and shouted: Do you think it is the flying dragon demon king? I am about to kill you and avenge twenty sticks. The demon king said:I am the King of Feilong, what are your names? Who is that handsome girl? Cheng Bi said: Shui Linjie is like a land pig and a pig or dog, then the name is told to you! The demon king shouted like thunder: Kill me! He held a knife against the sword, and fought in one place for about fifty rounds. The demon king liked it instead of winning or losing. He shouted and said to the demons: This long-bearded Taoist priest is very good at martial arts. He must kill a few lilies. If you can't see victory or defeat, why bother to watch it? You can quickly catch the three men and women.

The demons shouted, each holding weapons, surrounded the three of them and said in surprise: What should we do? If they were caught, it would be great! Ruyu said: Hurry up! Look, the knife and the gun are coming. Cui Dai said: You might as well untied the silk ribbon and threw it away. The silk ribbon turned into a yellow dragon more than a thousand feet long. He opened his claws and surrounded the three of them, so scared the monsters backed back and jumped around and said: Wonderful, wonderful! Let's teach the dragon to open its mouth and suck the demons hundreds of times.

Cui Dai took out another object from the bag, named Kai Tianzhu, and stole the demon king. He was in the face, and the demon king roared, almost falling down to the head of Chengbi's knife, swept the demon king's left arm, and four or five points of human flesh, the demon king was injured, and he carried the sword back and ran back, the demons rushed to the scene. Chengbi strode away. Cui Dai hurriedly collected the pearl and silk ribbon, and frowned and chased Ruyu and Buhuan, but did not dare to leave Cui Dai, so he had to follow behind and shouted at the first time: Second Senior Brother, let's hurry up.

The demon king turned around and saw the four people coming, took out a bottle from his arms, poured it down to the ground, and waves surged, covering it from the middle of the mountain like jade, saying: Go quickly, the water is coming! Cui Dai pinched his left hand, and pointed his sword with his right hand, and the water broke into two streams, and ran into the sea without changing the way: Miaojue, Miaojue! The demon king shouted again: You are so angry that I can kill me! He quickly took out four small towers from his arms, held them in his palm, and chanted them in his mouth, shouting! The four small towers flew for half a day, and they were 1 meter in size. They could not hide under the hood of the four people, and they were all covered by the tower. They heard the demon king say: I don’t care about that handsome girl, so I might as well get angry with a treasure fan, and they all burned to death. For a while, I felt that the wind was in the tower, and the fire was blowing out from the wind, burning the four people all over their bodies.

At the critical moment, when the sky collapsed, the earth was shook loudly, and the four of them opened their eyes and looked at each other. Their bodies were sitting on the top of the Wenbi Peak of Jiugong Mountain. All of them collapsed. The fire flew up from the four people and went straight to Taixu, so scared that the four people were frightened for thousands of miles. They stood up, took a few steps back and looked at Yu Bing and Yuan Buxie, the three of them, each sitting guarding the alchemy furnace, waving the fan as usual. The round and large mirror was shining brightly. The four people looked at each other in the mountains and rivers. They all looked at each other without saying anything. Cheng Bi thought for a while and said, "The elixir has gone, we can each seek death. What's the face to see Master again!"

Don't change the way: I am a sinful person who dies. I am deeply betrayed the Master's appointment. According to my foolish opinion, Master's Pill has not yet been completed. Why should we kneel in front of the broken elixir furnace? Wait for Master's Pill to be completed and always dies. We must use this big mirror to make us understand. Cui Dai said: This is very reasonable, so we kneel up together.

At this moment, all four of them were ashamed, but the city bi was even worse and there was nothing to do at this time. They had to kneel under the alchemy furnace with them.

The four of them peeked at Yu Bing, and the unaware of the look of the unfaithfulness saw Buxie and Jinping carefully Jingjin. They were there to stir up the fire, and they didn't look at them intently, and they felt even more guilty and regretful.

Looking at the big mirror again, the four people kneeling in front of each other, they looked at the scene that they were not good at thinking about their careers in the fantasy. They felt hateful and ridiculous. They were just as innocent as dreams. They were not in a trance. They thought: At this moment, they were fighting with the demon king, so why were they covered by four towers? They were all going back to Wenbifeng to explain it, but they didn't know what Bing did to him.

All four of them were cultivated, which was very different from ordinary people. After kneeling for five days, each god was scattered and his bones were scattered, and he was almost the same as ordinary people and did not dare to get up. He only hoped that the ice pill would be completed day and night. It was just that: the big thing was filled with a lot of heart, and he was punished to stop fighting the Demon King.

The fire and water are gone and the alchemy furnace is poured down, and the four friends are still dreaming forever

Chapter 98: Both men and women are punished, and they divide the elixirs and ask about the future

The word says:

The love-like illusion in the Taoist heart is robbed: both men and women are blamed for being strange, and they look at each other with a shame, and they are charming in a single shot, what can you do?

Golden elixir gifts, secret instructions for the future, and destiny to kill him and be destined to meet demons again, and do not waste time

He said that Cheng Bi and others knelt in front of the broken alchemy furnace. At the third update of the ninth day, light came out from the Jinping furnace Yu Bing saw it: This elixir is completed. He hurried to the Jinping furnace and ordered: Go quickly to guard the furnace for me. After Jinping left, Yu Bing took out the elixir and returned to his original seat. He said to Jinping: You go to the front cave to wait. Jinping knelt down and reported: Lian Cheng Bi and others have been missing the alchemy furnace for six days and nights. Looking at Master Hongci Yu Bing smiled and said: Since you are asking for affection, you can go back to the front cave and wait for the hair to fall. The four of them were informed that Cheng Bi and waited for each other, and each of them could not stand, and supported each other. Wei Cui Dai and the others were awake for a long time. Before they followed Jinping, they kowtowed four times in front of Yu Bing, and Yu Bing said nothing.

The four of them got up and returned to the front cave. The four of them were asked the whole story of the film. The city bi was not replaced. They told the truth. Everyone smiled and only the green daisy, and they were stammering countless gossips.

Cheng Bi said: We were the first to taste the taste. Why did Junior Brother Wen have such a big dream like this? I couldn't help but laugh at a hundred steps, Ru Yu said: Master is like this, even if I have been a hundred times, I have not woken up. Everyone laughed at Cheng Bi said to Jinping: The junior sister has become a elixir for nine days, and there is a bright light in front of Master. We are really not as good as death. Don't change the way: I am not afraid of offending Junior Brother Wen. The culprit this time was actually caused by him. Cheng Bi said: You are the second one, you are not in control, you are just ashamed of yourself, and you dare to blame others. He said to Jinping: I was about to ask Junior Sister: That day, the towers, palaces, mountains, rivers, flowers and trees appear in the mirror. Can you see it? Jinping said: I saw Cheng Bi said: I went in with four of you, did you see it? Jinping said: I also saw it, I stopped my sister again and again, and did not let him go. Cheng Bi said:This is really strange, why did the alchemy furnace break down, and the four of me still sit on the mountain? Jinping said: Not only did the second brother say it is strange, but I also thought it was strange that after you and the four of you entered that day, some smoke rose. We couldn't even see our own alchemy furnace for a while, and then a huge wind blew away the smoke and clouds immediately. The towers, mountains and rivers and other items were all gone. Only the round large mirror clear light looked at you again, and they all sat upright in the old place. I don't know how you came back. I was still glad for you at that time, but I didn't see you stirring the fire, each of them closed their eyes, just like they were asleep. Cheng Bi said: In this way, we were actually dreaming, but what we did and said had their whereabouts. Remember that it was true, not dreaming. Don't change the way:I don’t know others, but I am just innocent. When I experience the things, seeing someone in person is like fighting a demon king. All four of me are in a dream? Why do you sit in the same place when the alchemy furnace is poured down? It’s silly, silly!

Jinping laughed and said: You are so foolish! Master’s ability, it’s not difficult to turn your fortune around. At this moment, you four people went to see the Ten Palace Yanjun, asked, and asked back. Just use his thoughts to keep you in mind, and you will teach you that you are ghosts in four moments and people in a moment. It’s easy to be a real finger.

What else can I tell? Cheng Bi said: Since we were asleep at that time, you should call us. Jinping said: Why didn’t I call you? I called you five or six times and ignored me

I didn't dare to leave the alchemy furnace without any responsibility, for fear of the master's rebuke. Jin Buhuan jumped in a hurry and said: Just take a little bit of rebuke, what's the point? A few steps apart, I only used push and hit one. Everyone woke up after pushing and hitting each other, and there was still the matter of pouring the furnace and leaving the alchemy? Teach you that you are not responsible, so you will kill people and kill them! Cheng Bi said: Have we slept for three days and nights? Jinping said: There was no three days and nights, but there was one night. Don't change the way: This is because I killed my second brother again. My second brother was going to commit suicide. I hugged my second brother to pray. If I let my second brother commit suicide at that time, I will wake up first.

Cheng Bi smiled and said: Didn’t you harm me? There is a strange place. Jiayuntong was walking with smoke and nothing to rely on. I wonder how he jumped out of the clouds. Everyone laughed and said: I know the most in my heart. Is it a shadow or the master who pulled me down and wanted each person to beat twenty sticks. Everyone laughed and said: I think the four towers that cover us are these four alchemy furnaces that are all full of fire. When he should fall, the three immortals who conquered Master and the demon king who fought with us. I think it was either wood or stone. They were also those demon soldiers and generals. They were all black beans and mung beans, thrown out by Master, and they were chaotic. Everyone laughed and asked Jinping again: Senior sister called us four or five times, has Senior Brother Yuan called us? Jinping said: Didn’t he hear him call youDon't change the words: It can be seen that the monkeys' hearts are more poisonous than humans. My fellow brothers have no concern at all. I have been hit by twenty sticks for the past few days, but my legs are still so hot that everyone laughed again

The five people talked about it, and Yu Bing and Buxie were waiting for the alchemy furnace. On the twenty-seventh day, the buff furnace was bright and bright. Yu Bing also stored the elixir. He lived in Buxie and waited for the front cave. On the thirty-sixth day, when Zi was about to be uglied, he saw a red glow shining several feet. The red glow was shining with golden light, and five colors were covered. The disciples looked up at Buxie in the front cave: Master's elixir has been completed, so we should be cautious. Cheng Bi and others were ashamed and afraid. First, light two pairs of candles in the main hall and wait piously.

About two minutes later, Yu Bing came from that cave. The disciples knelt down to the middle of Yu Bing. Buxie, Jinping stood on the left and right, Cheng Bi and four others knelt outside the hall. Buxie, Jinping said: Since I practiced Taoism, there are enough merits outside, but my internal strength is still lacking. Now I have been in the Jiugong Mountain for 30 years. Although my internal strength is sufficient, the Yin Qi has not yet been able to fully purify the Yin Yin elixir. I have to take thirty years to receive the imperial edict of God. I have to take thirty years to get the imperial edict of God. I have to take thirty years to get the imperial edict of God. I have to take thirty years to get the alchemy furnace with you. I have to take thirty years to get the elixir to get the imperial edict of this edict of the Immortals. It takes 81 days to refine this alchemy. It takes only thirty-six days to get the thirty-nine number of the nine revolutions. The number of four or nine has been completed. It is really a blessing.Then take out the pill, and the elixir was not evil. The golden screen looked at it as big as millet grains, and the red light shone in one hall. The two disciples were so envious that they said, "If you take this tomorrow, Bingyin, you will be able to take it all, but this pill can only be one pill, but you cannot have two hundred percent." If you have good fortune, you can burn it yourself when your internal and external success is achieved.

Yu Bing put away the pills, but he knelt on the ground with a brow. Yu Bing said, "Are you two trying to tell me about the difference between Cheng Bi and others?" The two paused their heads repeatedly, but they dared not speak out directly on Yu Bing: Cheng Bi comes in. Cheng Bi kneeled in front of him, paused his head and cried. "Yu Bing said, "Your mind travels to the illusion, but you have no major evil. It is the most greedy thing about the monks. You are the most greedy, anger, love, desire. You are the most greedy. Because your descendants are full of Henan. When you meet on the way, you settle down in Zhu Wenwei. If you want to calculate, you are just angry. This is the thought of anger. When you go to Fancun to steal gold and pearls and property in the middle of the night, this is the thought of greed. As for your love for two grandchildren, even though your heart flows into love, you still have something to do in nature. This is just that. Which state magistrate of the State has carefully investigated the old case? It is what he should do in his position as a local official. Why do you take your anger on him??Steal his money for two or more taels, and write your nephew and grandson Lian Kaiji on the wall of the state official. He will be dying and he is not kind. You should also think of your brother as if he is acting intentionally. It is all the old habits of robbers. You have practiced for thirty or forty years. Don't say that there are fake things in the illusion. I am testing you in the falsehood. I burn the elixir and set up a large glass. That is, the illusion is sent to the sea, and the illusion is responsible for twenty sticks, which will make you suffer in the flesh and blood. It is better to teach you less than to teach you. But you have a benefit in the illusion, do you know?Cheng Bi said: Master has told me all the time, and I kept my disciples quietly guarding the alchemy furnace. Occasionally, because of a mirror, I became in the devil realm. The alchemy furnace collapsed and lost infinite treasures. I deeply unwilling to Master’s entrustment. What’s the benefit? Yu Bing said: After the war between me, you committed suicide. This is a strong inspiration. I deeply understand the righteousness of my junior brother. I am not for you to show my death. I am happy that the elixir is lost. I will practice it again when I succeed inside and outside the next day. Let’s go.

Chengbi paused his head and stood on the shoulders of the brocade screen

At this time, Ru Yu, she could hear clearly without changing her presence, but it was fine. Only Cui Dai saw Yu Bing as if she had witnessed everything. She recalled the ugly appearance of the Taoist and felt ashamed of herself.

He was also afraid that Yu Bing would spread to the public, and his heart was in a state of turmoil. He could only hear Yu Bing say: He called Jin not to be exchanged! He knelt down below, Yu Bing said: Do you know your sin? Do you change your mind: The disciple is guarding the alchemy furnace, his heart enters the illusion, and his master's many precious medicines are lost. What should he do if he wants to be in the dignity of his master? Yu Bing says: You are not the only one who enters the illusion. This is a public crime. What's more, how can you keep you silently? But when you see a big bead in the river in Wuxi County, you will feel drunk. This kind of greed, ten times the city jade steals the city jade and abandons it. You have to inlaid the Taoist crown even more hateful. The master died tragically, the Taoist fellow Taoist separated, and few people have hearts should be sad and confused. You have no thoughts. You sit in Wuxi for three days and nights and lose your roots. Nothing is so bad! If you don't see that you have broken branches and tried to rescue them on the battlefield, you should be driven out of the wall. Yuan Buxie was ordered to blame the sixty rulers and not change the kowtow and said: Disciple is really damn! Even if the master doesn't beat him, the disciple will still want to fight. Yu Bing smiled. Buxie will beat the thirty rulers. Yu Bing ordered, and he would not change his head and bow, but also stood aside

Yu Bing took out a piece of paper from his arms. When the disciples saw the words on it, they didn't know what it was written. They said with anger: Chuan Chaochen, I'll send a telegram! The two ghosts knelt outside the hall. Yu Bing said: You two hold my Dharma certificate, hold Wen Ruyu to the underworld to hand over, and then go to the Nine Nether Hell. There is no need to see me in the future. After that, they threw the Dharma certificate from the desk and picked it up. Before capturing the Ruyu case, they knelt down. Cheng Bi and the other four kowtowed to each other and begged Yu Bing to close their eyes. If they didn't hear it, they would open their eyes and ask the four disciples to get up and call Ruyu in.

Ru Yu Knee walked into the hall, and Yu Bing said to the disciples:The most foolish people in the world also have dreams, but all of them wake up like jade thirty years ago. I dreamed of him and entered Gantang, enjoyed wealth and honor for more than 30 years. Then I died in a vague under the iron vague knife, although I was foolish, but I could also use a knife to explain that a illusion appeared in the mirror. It is reasonable that he had consciousness before everyone was unintentional. He wanted to visit first, and when he was lured to fight with others, all the disciples were desperate. Cui Dai was a woman who still sacrificed herself to save her. He was injured on the left flank, but he was afraid of death. After I could not take care of me, the disciples suspected that I would die and bewitched people's hearts. He carried me into the stone hall and said something, whether to gather or disperse. Cui Dai commented on it and stopped talking about all kinds of birds and beasts, which made people hate the bone-cutting prostitute Jin Zhonger, who had a good relationship in the past. All of you know about this illusion, and he and he and he were also familiar with him.A widow named Wu met, but unexpectedly, he was greedy for money, married for business, and was flirting with. He was the same as when he was a client on the day and was even more hateful. He slapped the table and called me Mr. Leng, "You are alive, I don't care about you." He also returned to the secular world and changed his Taoist clothes. He did not lose Yuanyang. It was because I didn't leave any gap with him. If he married Widow Wu, he would have been in a gentle and mournful field, and he would collapse ten alchemy furnaces, which would not be shocked to wake him up. It turned out that he was the most unwanted person in the Xuanmen. I was blind and blind for a moment, because he had some fairy bones, and he took the liberty to escape from his subordinates, and what is the difference between him and pigs and dogs? Not only did he ruin my reputation, but you also couldn't help him with him. How could you report it to me?

Wubing: Didn't know if he had been punished in the illusion? Yu Bing said: Daizhou magistrate stopped the illusion and beat forty boards. Wubing said: But he would punish him to burn elixirs again. If the elixir fails, his disciples and others dare not beg him again. Yu Bing laughed and said: This is what I should hit you forty boards. It is my elixir, all of which are rare in the world. How can I let the prodigal son waste it? Ru Yu cried below and said: I have repeatedly broken the rules and really can't bear to be a general to be a sacrificial master. I am willing to beg my master to open up the heaven and earth. I am lenient and make a move to the future. I will punish my disciples with a heavy blow to a hundred swords. If there is any mistake in the future, not only will the master decisively punish him, but the disciples will also stand up to the wall again! After saying that, he bleeding from his head

Yu Bing said: Well, since you have your own punishment, the disciples are afraid that you will be dirty with Chaochen, and they will pull down the wire and beat a hundred sticks. They will not be able to take the affection and take the jade down at the steps outside the hall. He was blamed for Yu Bing and said to Jinping: Take your sister to the back hall and hold a candle.

The golden pendant is gone

The two ghosts beat Ruyu in turn and beat him hard. At the end of more than fifty sticks, Ruyu was still mourning. Then he didn't hear the city jade, and he didn't get evil. The three of them knelt down again. Yu Bing ordered the punishment and went into the back cave for a long time. The two ghosts helped Ruyu up and carried it into the alchemy room.

Jin Buchang said: Do you know the two senior brothers? Master entered the back cave at this moment. He must have been a fellow Taoist Cui. I think it is obvious that he will not be able to do it. If he is behind the back, he must have done something like Junior Brother Wen. Although Yuan Buxie is a monkey, he has no monkey nature and is a little more indifferent than a very well-educated person. After hearing this, Lian Chengbi is a righteous man. He is most annoyed to expose people's secrets. He couldn't help but blush and said angrily: Your words are really wounded and said, "Your words are really bad," said Junior Brother Wen, not to mention a woman! I ask you: What evidence do you have to dare to add people with the word "lude"? Without changing your self-consciousness, I slipped out of the hall and went out of the hall. Buxie heard it in the hall, crying in the elixir room, and it was very sad. He said to Chengbi: I will have something to do with you, have a private relationship, and save him." Chengbi said:

So the two of them came down together, pulled down Ruyu's bottom clothes and recited the spiritual texts with their mouths. They brushed them with their sleeves a few times, and then the pain was relieved. The flesh and blood were ashamed and thanked me.

Besides, Yu Bing sat down at the back cave. Cui Dai knelt in front of the hall, cried bitterly, and kowtowed. Yu Bing said: The first thing a monk is to quit the word "lewdness". What you do is so shameless that I can't bear to say that I can't help you lose your Yuan Jing, but the Yuan Jing is lost. Unfortunately, you will take my mantra and take thirty years of cashing out skills. In a short while, you will eventually become a beast. If you have to bear your father's entrustedness to you for three days and nights, you will blame three hundred whips. If you don't take it to the Nine Nether Hell, you will still have your father's feelings for you. You will not blame everyone today. You will also keep your face with your sister, not for you.

I should have done my best to expel you, but I think you were desperately helping me when I was fighting. The city jade fell to the ground, and you helped you with flying stones. You were quite a matter of master-disciple and disciple-in-law. If you didn't do this, my subordinates would be willing to keep the miserables, which made the immortals in the three mountains and five mountains laugh at me. Cui Dai heard it, her heart was like a thorn, and she kowtowed with tears in her eyes: Even if the disciple is a beast, she also has the heart of a human being.

So far, I dare not do it anymore. Yu Bing laughed and said: I dare not do it anymore. Even though you have suffered from the pain of the illusion, the Dharma is still difficult to tolerate at this moment. He ordered Jinping to hit a hundred rulers again.

Jin Ping hit 20, and Cui Dai cried. Jin Ping didn't feel tears falling, and Yu Bing stopped. Then he left the cave and wiped all the tears. He went to the front hall with Jin and Jin in the front hall. Cui Dai was so embarrassed.

Yu Bing took out a volume of elixir recipe from his sleeve and gave it to Buxie: This method of refining in "Tiangang Zongshu" is also a secret text that is not passed on by the Eight Scenery Palaces. In the future, you can only see five or six of you who have fulfilled your merits and practiced them. If you dare to vent your skills privately, I will kill them with thunder and fire! Buxie kowtowed with his disciples and received Yu Bing and took out nine pills, pointing to the Jinping: This is the Yi Bone Pill you refined, and you and Buxie were given by Renzi. You have been practicing for a long time, and you can complete the Yi Bing bone bones, which are both fairy bones. The disciples look at him, as big as a sycamore tree seed, five colors are intersecting, and the glory of Yu Bing is one of them. The second disciples are very happy to thank Yu Bing and look up. When he saw Cui Dai's spirits being blocked, his face was red and white, and he smiled in his shyness, and said to Cui Dai: Now, looking at the face of your father's snow mountain, I will be with you.Cui Dai thanked him like a flying blow, Yu Bing laughed again, and the disciples also laughed, Cui Dai received the pill, and was filled with joy and shame.

Yu Bing went to Chengbi again, and said, "You two destroy my alchemy furnace, and you will be given a gift after thirty years. I will be together with you. I have only been half a month and you are still very evil. When the inner elixir of Chengbi is in fertility, you must ask for help, expressing your feelings for decades. Xiangbu changed: You are the most clumsy in your genus, and you are not as good as Chengbi. Although Cuiwu instructed you at the same time, your inner elixir is far away from the genus and you have not been tortured by the world, you will get the immortal skills. It is really too much. This is also your accumulation in your previous life. It is not accidental. I will also give you a pill. If you don't take it for thirty years, you must be really motivated. Don't let me down. The two of you take the elixir and thank you."

Another pill is given to Buxie: Wen Ruyu has a fairy bone, and his cultivation is quite easy. However, he is a person who dares not decide to give this pill to you. Now, after thirty years, you can cleanse your heart and worry and make more efforts day and night before you can give it to help your fetus become successful. If you continue to follow the years, you can hide by your side and wait for someone who is destined to be dispelled. If you dare to show your love, you will be treated with only one thought. I will know that I will not forgive you easily. Buxie agrees repeatedly, and you will also thank you after receiving the pill.

Yu Bing took out five pills, Xiang Buxie Dao: This is the soul-returning pill you have refined.

All the disciples looked at each other, and saw that the color was red and white, half white, white as autumn frost, red as fire, slightly smaller than the tung seed, put it in the palm, and rotated back and forth unevenly on the ice: This elixir is resurrected from the dead, and the dead bones can be made to live after you are complete, and you will give it a pill for the immortals to prepare but not use. It’s a pity that my four furnaces of elixirs are lost.

Buxie, Cheng Bi asked: Just now, the master said that we had been together for more than half a month, and we still hope to make it clear. Yu Bing said: I will be on the fifteenth day of the next month. At the second half of the afternoon, I will be ordered by God to go. It is extremely difficult to meet you. Yuan Buxie will practice in this cave.

The Lizhu Cave is absolutely not allowed to live in Lizhu Cave. You can take one or two maids to Luguang Cave in Wutai Mountain, Shanxi to practice this cave. This cave is where Xu Xuanping’s real person refines alchemy. It is extremely deep and you can’t see it. You can’t be confused. Chengbi goes to Qiongyan Cave in Shandong to practice, and Cui Dai returns to Lizhu Cave to practice.

Cui Dai said: There are many family members in the disciple's cave. After returning, he brought one or two maids to separate from the west cave. Yu Bing nodded and said: This is very good. He also changed his way: You are still going back to the Yuwu Cave to practice. There is a book called "Treasure Seal of Heaven" by Ziyang Zhenren in the cave. You must be careful to guard it. Wen Ruyu went to Jiushiyanhua Cave of Wudang Mountain, Sichuan to practice. This cave is a strange fruit in the cave where the white jade toad immortal ascends. It is endless. It is inevitable that you can go out of the cave to buy food. You can only drive the clouds and one can do it. There is no other Taoist technique. Now I will stick it in the cave gate. You must not go in and out. I will not be allowed to go in and out. I will encounter a python woman before and cause trouble. Then no one can save you.

He also said to all the disciples: I am now divided into six places, I am afraid that you will live in groups all day long, and it is useless to talk. Bujie said again: I have been grateful for my love for a long time, and I hope to be guided by the master. I am not without attachment. After Master was appointed, I am in the time of visiting, and I am so kind to the phoenix. I will be able to see my kind face and listen to the teachings. I will not be deviled by the heretics. This is the deep desire of my disciples and my thoughts. I am willing to make it clear. After saying that, everyone cried and cried. I also said sadly: This thought is not to stop you, but I have only seen my teacher three times before and after. I can meet my teacher at will. If you have achieved enlightenment, why not gather together day and night?The depth of the disciples and other practices are all in the Master's insight, praying to the disciples and others to create their own achievements now, and sooner or later, the disciples and others will be more excited.

Yu Bing said: You get up, all the disciples are separated

Yu Bing said: If you ask about the result of your life, you can be sincere and not be confused about external affairs, even if you have a good result of your life, just like the towers and mountains and rivers in the mirror a few days ago, all the illusions are illusions, not evil. When you see it, you will see it as if you don’t have any objects, city and jade, and you will be dazzled and moved. This is not a illusion. In fact, you will encounter illusions and become illusions. As long as you achieve your achievements, I might as well predict: Yuan Buxi will have 120 years, 160 years, 200 years, and 180 years of celestial jade, and 180 years of celestial jade, and you can all become a great immortal. As long as you are always the same

The gold is the most blunt, the current situation, the earth immortals are expected, and they are in the past, and they dare not make reservations

Wen Ruyu Ruoqing's heart is weak and has no desires, and she is determined to cultivate the Yuan Dynasty. After saying that, Ke Cheng shook his head and said: It is difficult to reserve his own result, just look at whether he loves himself or not.

Twenty years later, the Taishan Fox Feihong Fairy, who was a thousand four hundred years old, was also a monster of Wen Ruyu and Cui Dai, Yuan Buxie, Jinping, and Jinbu changed to Lianchengbi of Qiongyan Cave. After several times, he pretended to be Cui Dai. He went to Jiushiyan Cave and laughed at Ruyu and talked about Ruyu's nature as lustful as a day, so he forgot Yu Bing's guise and had been in love with this fox for more than two months. He was told by the late fox Sai Feiqiong, the daughter of Anren County, Cui Dai Cui Dai was annoyed that he had two bad names. He personally came to Minghe to see Yu Bing and accused Yu Bing of being furious, and immediately sent eight strong men to hold the flying talisman.In the second way, Feihong Fairy was captured by Ruyu, and killed all the staff in Yanhua Cave. They were reborn as a man and a woman, but Ruyu still had fairy bones. Feihong Fairy practiced for a long time and got one person to be a disciple. He changed his name and surname Ruyu for more than 200 years. He was promoted to Yujie Zhenren Feihong Fairy also practiced for more than 200 years. He was promoted to the Immortal of Mingxia. This is a man and a demon. The result is that Ruyu is naturally lustful. He can be changed to become a fairy path without the teachings of the harsh place. Just like copper and tin objects, once recast, the old form is completely gone.

And it's still under the Ice Sect, but it's a generation later

Yu Bing said again: I will take Juyin Pill tomorrow at noon. You can see me before you first meet me at the end of the afternoon next day. You will call the two ghosts and command: I have been accepting you since I have been in charge of you, and I have never been insincere and respectful, and I have never violated the law. Therefore, I have pointed blood and expressed my grace to you. I have been practicing the formula for nearly forty years. You can all go out of the secluded and bright, and you can see that you have become a ghost immortal without birth and death. If you improve more, even if you travel to the heavenly palace, you will be fine. What is the difference between me and the gods and immortals. After I go to the middle of next month, you can go to the Huayang Cave of Maoshan to practice this cave. As long as you do not commit adultery and do not become greedy, you can maintain the harmony of heaven forever and live with the sun and the moon.

The two ghosts kowtowed and cried and said: The little ghosts, who have inherited the ancestors, are ready to cultivate them. For decades, they have not been separated for a moment. Now they are just willing to follow the ancestors for thousands of years, but they really do not want to go to Maoshan. After that, they kowtowed and cried: The power of Tao is as strong as Yuan Buxie. Secondly, the sisters in Jinping cannot go with me, let alone you wait. The two ghosts beg again, and they thought for a while, and took a pen and wrote a letter, and handed it to Yuan Buxie: After I go, I can take my Dharma certificate to take the two ghosts and hand it to the wheel and wheel department. I have to send him to the mother's womb. When I go there, I will avoid mourning from my parents when I go there. I will also write two talismans to the two ghosts: On the day of reincarnation, eat this talisman, and wait until the mother's womb is out of my life, and I will remember to be a ghost in this life and follow my career, so that I will not be confused by wine, sex and wealth.

Fifteen years later, Duer waited in my cave and served two boys. The two ghosts thanked him very much.

Yu Bing said again:The fortune of the Ming Dynasty is about to end, and the saints who ruled the world have been destined by heaven. Decades later, the thieves Li Baicheng, Zhang Xianzhong and others have caused trouble, and they have poisoned the people and spread the poison to the people. Yuan Buxie, Jinping, Cui Dai, Lianchengbi, you four can change the Taoist priests of the world at will, Taoist nuns, branch the world, save people and disasters, accumulate Yin and achieve the foundation of the immortals and immortals. At this time, Lianchengbi has not much magic power. Now I have obtained my Yi Bone Pill, but in just ten years, the fetus can be formed after he has a fetus. Ziyang Zhenren's "Treasure Seal of Heaven" has been ordered to be gold and not replaced, and you can get this cave. Everyone comes to this cave to practice my intentions. Jinping, Cui Dai, you three know the Dharma seal.You can learn from the secrets, within one month, you can complete the Liancheng Bi. It is considered to be the first to be half a year or three months. You three cannot give me the same advice. After he has a fetus, you can go to the Chengbi Cave to study. You will not miss him. The purpose of the quietness will be thirty years later. You will be created. It is different from this time. I have my own decree to summon two or three tenths of ten in the "Tiangang General Shu" to add you and make me a subordinate. Those who are under my sect are different from the skills of the immortals in the Island Cave. It is also considered that you will be able to entrust me to complete the Taoist practice. I will guide you on time and enter the immortal class together. You can encourage you and be careful and not let my expectations down.Buxie waited for all the joys, and bowed to the next day. Yu Bing ordered his disciples to avoid it. He went to the back cave to take medicine. It was exactly: the Nine-Turn Pills were collected in sequence, and the rewards and punishments were rewarded.

Illusion tells you how to break through the realm of imaginary life, and instructs everyone to practice carefully

Chapter 99: Cold by the Ice Riding Luan to the Emperor's Que, Yuan Buxie dances with his sword and drunks the mountain peak

The word says:

The elixir is made into a piece of Qingyun, and the imperial edict is ordered to form a ribbon to be appointed as a member of the Immortal Class, to cultivate Wenyu Mansion, and to live with the Bitian

He was covered in swordsmanship, and the moon was about to ask his fan, who could do this art?

Right-clicking on the Moon at the City

Let’s talk about Yu Bing’s body at the next day, he bathed in the Houdong, first went out to thank the heaven and earth, then bowed to Laojun, the Eight Scenery Palace, Yuanshi of Xikunlun, and again bowed to Emperor Donghua, Master of Biyun Palace, and the Fire Dragon of Chixia Mountain. Then he closed the front stone hall door, sat upright on the stone bed, took the elixir to enter the abdomen, traveled through the 360 ​​bone joints, eyes, ears, lips, tongue, mouth, nose, internal organs, pylorus essence and orifices, as well asThe bloodless land was about an hour, and the Niwan opened wide. From the Niwan, a thin black air was chasing out of the stone hall, and flew into the sky to meditate until the night of the night. Thunder sounded in the dantian, and instantly, the three transformations gathered to the top, and the five energys patroled the disciples of Yuan. Seeing a purple air appearing on the stone hall, several feet from the hall, Li Xiaqi, a piece of clouds, and the great sutra was more than 1, and the light was brilliant. The cave courtyard was red and not evil and was very happy. He said to the Taoist couple:My teacher's road has been completed today, and I can deeply admire it. The men and women and the two ghosts all looked at each other and praised them. From then on, the night was at night, and at night, there was always a cloud of clouds rising. When the sky was clear, the day was not in the Bing and the disciples paid attention to the Yuan theory. As soon as the hour of Hai was in the middle of the Hai, they all used their skills to know that the disciples had not gathered in the Bing, and they all asked them sincerely, and they were afraid that they would not be able to teach anyone in the future.

It was the morning of August 15th, and Yu Bing bathed again. The disciples and the two ghosts sat in the front hall, and they all stood in different classes. They all said to Jinping: Cui Dai and your compatriots are reasonable and will take care of you, but you are about the same power as him. Sui Xiang Yuan Buxie said: No matter when you are one year old, you will definitely go to his five-person cave to patrol twice each.

The skill of sitting in the middle is simple but the finest, and I am afraid that the lead and mercury of Yi and other people will be less irregular, so I will use my skill in vain. Buxiu Wei is the last moment of Si, and I was about to set up an incense table outside the hall. All the disciples and the two ghosts all waited and watched Yu Bing suddenly remembered something again, and said to Buxiu, Jinping, Cui Dai: A solid-shaped pill is what you three need urgently after ten years. Buxiu found this in the pill recipe. You three take medicine, and burn this pill first, and one person slaps the pill, and two people guard it. Take turns day and night until the pill is about to be completed. You must be more careful.

There are many Taoist practices in the great world like you and three people. Where can he get this strange formula? If I am here, no one dares to come and you and three people refine this pill, then I dare not determine the number of them. I am afraid that those who are very capable and are more powerful than you and three people will be taken away by him. I will only be diligent and diligent. As he said, he took out two piercing needles from his side and gave them to him. This is the most treasure of the Eight Scenery Palace. You can keep it with you. If you have to use it, you should remember that they are just like you and three people. After practicing for a thousand or two years, you can use this needle to pierce your eyes and your heart. You can do whatever you want. No one can do it for a lifetime.

If the magic power is really not comparable, use a needle to damage one eye and make it escape when it is fighting, and there is also a little Yin De and the elixir is achieved. If you don’t have evil spirits, you can quickly find my cave and return it, and you cannot keep it for a moment.

After saying that, after giving thanks to the three of them, the three of them refined this pill together within ten years, killing a poisonous python king, and killing a vicious dragon, named the Western Tai Sui, the copper and iron bones he cultivated. The treasures cannot be damaged. When the solid pill is formed, it is almost taken away, and it is all the power of the needle.

This is a later story

In the middle of the Wei Dynasty, a gust of fragrant wind rose from the northwest. The smell of ice musk orchid and osmanthus was the same for a long time. The fragrance was strong until the beginning of the You hour. I heard the clouds in the air playing together. The sound of the sheng and flutes and sounded again. The colorful clouds were in the distance and saw dozens of pairs of boys and girls. Each of them held red flags and green covers. There was an immortal official in the jade joint golden talisman. He wore eight-treasure green lotus crowns, purple crane mats, silk soap boots, and held the Lunyin in both hands. From far to near, he descended one foot from the ground. He stopped at the head of the clouds and knelt on the ice before the incense table. All the disciples were the same.The ghosts also knelt behind the ice. The immortal official carried out the imperial edict and read it out: The Taishang Cave Xuanling Bao deep in the distance Jade Emperor's Heavenly Lord Xuanqiong Gao The emperor's imperial edict said: Pengdao swords and gui are the most important medicine for immortality; Qiong Tower calligraphy and ink, I am happy to add immortal immortals to ice, gold and jade, Yuelang Star high Yishuiheng Wen, is known for Tsinghua University; Jintai, and I am so excited to recommend the wise and brave genius to apply corn on Jiuzhou Island, and the disaster is rebuilt; apes and foxes are collected in the two mountains; a different type of needle breaks the fish's eyes, and the cold is the gall of whale and salamander; thunder and snake heads, and the name of the flying plants and trees

The Taoist approached Xuandu, and the bitterness of the Liaotu for seventy years; the heart is in the ice palace, and the pine and cypress are still in the thousands of years. It is suitable to be the Ziji class, and the seat of Guanghongyun is now specially appointed as the Three Realms Jingmo Ambassador Puhui Zhenren! The Jiang book was presented in Yao Palace, and the light was passed on to Taiyi; the red talisman was surrendered to the Beique, and the Tianyuan had given the Qizhu Banque Banquet, and the two feathers of the young phoenix were quickly established.

After reading, Yu Bing knelt three times and got up three times. Nine paused his head to thank him. He saw two immortal officials holding crowns and soap boots in the courtyard. He led Yu Bing to the back cave to change for a while. Yu Bing came out and wore two dragons holding sun bead crowns, lined with cloud brocade and flower seamless fairy clothes, coat with golden wisps, eight reunion python court clothes, foot with court boots, red jade hanging on the waist, holding green jade pendant in hand, clang clang and chirping, white face and black beard, reflecting the moonlight, Yu Bing walked back to the incense table, and saw flying northwest.A green phoenix, about one zhang long, with green feathers in the flower crown and green feathers, vermilion claws and golden eyes, danced left and right in the air, wings sing long and then fell in front of the ice, waiting to ride on the ice, and the phoenix spread its wings, flying up and flying two immortal officials followed the two immortal officials, and the children and women walked in the ice in two rows. The immortal officials and immortal officials followed each other and blew and beat each other. The disciples looked up in the sky, waiting for the two ghosts to see each other, and the music was silent. They just started to talk about it.

Yuan Buxie Dao: Do ​​you not need to be like this? Jinping said: Only when we are determined to be true, we must be appointed as the Master of the Puhui True Man. How can we see that we cannot be appointed as the real lady of the Realm! Buxie Dao: In the future, gods, we may have a difference; celestial immortals are extremely difficult. Cheng Bi said: I will not care about him, celestial immortals, gods, earth immortals, and masters ascend to this moment. It is a great joy. But I feel desolate in my heart. I don’t know when I will see you again. As he said that, the disciples were also sad. The two ghosts followed Yu Bing for the longest time. They never left one day and saw Yu Bing. They even cried loudly and stopped.This is a great joyful event for Master. Don’t cry, don’t cry. Who doesn’t feel sad at this moment? I will go to the underworld tomorrow to send you two to life in the world for only a few years, and we will be around Master. We will be able to gather together after one or two hundred years. We will not be as good as you two. I will say to Chengbi again: Master in this cave commands me to the abbot, I will be the master tonight. I will be the master. I will be the master. I will be the first to congratulate you. Second, I will say goodbye to all fellow Taoists. Third, I will enjoy the Mid-Autumn Festival scenery. There are the most wonderful fruits in this mountain, and it is super dust. You can go and collect them quickly by electricity.

There is a great wine left in the cave when the Mo Yueding Immortal ascended for hundreds of years. We must appreciate the taste. We don’t have to linger in the cave. We can go to the top of the Houdong Peak to drink tonight, and give it a farewell to the morning. Cheng Bi said: Senior brother is here, and we can get drunk together on the top of the peak of the peak together.

At a young age, the two ghosts purchased the company and other men and women in the same group were eight men and women. They all went up to the top of the peak and saw thousands of valleys and bright lights. Thousands of peaks reflected the moon, falling maple leaves, and golden wind was floating. It was a beautiful autumn scenery. Eight people sat on the ground, drinking happily, talking about the past future, pointing at the broken alchemy furnace and said: This is my four people. Jinping said: Where are the crystal covers and the round mirrors in the air? The breeze said: The crystal covers come from the arms of the master. The public saw the round mirrors. They didn’t know where to come or where to go. Now I didn’t know where to return to the two things. Master ordered me to put the alchemy furnace in the back cave. We will use them in the future. These days, because Master ascended, I haven’t had enough time to clean up him. Chengbi said:We are all the same master, like flesh and blood. After this separation, how can we not make a meeting again to join the friendship between our brothers and our siblings? I think that the Mid-Autumn Festival will last from tonight. Every year to Mid-Autumn Festival, we should go to the senior brother's cave early to gather soon. If the sun is about to set, if the sun is not coming, each person will punish the ten-thousand-tongued wine when they come. If there are different fruits to bring them at will, it will help the wine to be better. Why do you think? Buxi nodded repeatedly and said: Even the Mid-Autumn Festival meeting will come. We two have no blessings to accompany us. We are just chewing milk in the arms of the woman. How can we drink this wine for hundreds of years? Everyone laughed and cheered and drank, and they were drunk.

The way of not evil: A clean talk in wine is a story about literati. At this time, I am very happy. A master taught the Qinglong double sword technique for 12 ways. It was because I collected herbs from Jiuzhou Island and acted as the enemy demon fairy and wild monster. Now I took advantage of this moonlight and danced with my junior brother and sister to help the wine. Everyone was happy and said: I wish to see the magic skills. I asked the two swords in my hand, rolled up my robe sleeves, tied my silk ribbons, and slid my body and broke my steps. I performed the way one after another. At the beginning, if two white swords fell together, then I was like a hundred silver snakes climbing and falling far and near, and once again inlaid with the moonlight in the sky, and I felt the coldness and coldness that made me look so terrifying that I saw the dizzy place, and there was no one figure, and it was like a snow mountain shaking back and forth. The true immortal was so envious that I could not learn it immediately.

Cui Dai said to Jinping: My sister and I also have sword skills. Look at the sword skills of the senior brother, you and I can only cut chicken ears. In a righteous way, the two swords jumped up from the ground, three feet high and three feet high, flying towards the opposite mountain, and a loud noise. In an instant, the two swords were in front of us, and they were even faster than the eagle and falcon, looking at the opposite mountain again. A big cypress tree had two sections. When we were young, we saw that Buxi was sitting in the original place. If those who had not left the seat were cheering in unison, they would praise each other.

Cheng Bi shouted: Senior brother, this sword technique cannot be obtained alone, several disciples should be taught. Buxi smiled and said: Junior brother's internal strength is progressing. After the fetus is born, I will not be distracted by swordsmanship. Jinping said: If you want to pass it, you must teach it universally. How can you benefit one person? Cui Dai asked Buxi: Is single sword the same way as double swords? Buxi: It is very different. Master also taught three years ago that single sword is called Tiandun sword technique, and it is dedicated to attacking and leaping, making the enemy unpredictable. It is more than 16 ways to learn from the Qinglong sword technique. Master said that Tianlaizi is the most skilled in this. Unfortunately, I have not seen it at first. How can a worldly person who uses a single sword dream and a step? Jin Buxi said: I am thin and should learn Tiandun sword technique, so that I can jump and snoop the enemy's head. Jin Buxi laughed and said:We practitioners of Taoism must not learn swordsmanship in case you said just now, but they were trying to kill someone. The eldest brother is afraid that he would not dare to teach you. He smiled like a jade if he didn't change it and said: I am pitiful, I can only be a sensation. The second brother taught me that I was under the master's disciple. I will be unbiased and I will only be beaten, which is more biased than the others.

Everyone laughed like jade and said, "I am a member of my senior brothers and sisters, I have no choice but to say, you five must teach me some magic and martial arts to each other. It's not evil. Thirty years later, you will be willing to be motivated and motivated, and you will be successful. The magic and martial arts are served. The six people laughed and drank with the two ghosts, and they ate until the waning moon sinks. When the car gradually hangs, the men and women are drunk and stop talking to the golden screen: I wanted to go back to the front cave and say goodbye to my elder brother, but the master has left. I feel sad when I see it. I also want to go to Lizhu Cave with my sister to get my things and apply for things to Wutai Mountain. I don't know where I am in Sichuan. I have to search for it early, so I will disperse each other.After saying that, everyone bowed, Cheng Bi and five others bowed to Yuan Buxie again. He followed Bing's orders and instructed the gains and losses. He went to each cave in the middle of the year to verify the gains and losses. He gave in a few words, and then agreed.

Chaochen, Zhudian also bid farewell to the five people. Everyone shed tears and shared their heads with each other.

Yuan Buxie held the Bing Dharma Book and led the two ghosts to travel to the underworld. He went to the Zhuanghuang King to pass the dust and handed over the electricity, but returned to Zhuya Cave to practice in a subconscious manner.

Besides, Yu Bing rode Qingluan, the same immortal official, the children, men and women rose up above the sky, only saw the three realms of light candles, five-colored black yellow saw thousands of riding feather cabins, and they went back and forth in the blue sky to outside the Xitianmen. After getting off Qingluan, the golden male and the mother led to Tianqu.

But see:

The red clouds appear in color, purple air cages smoke and jade palaces, and Yaoqiu Road is divided into three broad roads; silver buildings and jade halls, red fans open twelve doors, orchids, and the orchids are all glowing. The red pillars look up at the city of Wanyan, and the bright soul is facing the window, and the jade shaft is the same color; the gentle breeze blows the threshold, the pearl curtains and the curling seals float together with the west rabbit and the east black, and rotate the two ritual hubs; the dragon on the left and the tiger on the right, harmonize the Yuanzhi grass and the poplar branches of the same qi, and overcome the misfortune with the green dragon; the fire beads are burnt leaves, and the red beads are connected with the red bridge with hanging light arrows, and the thousand-story pagoda is connected to the thousand-story pagoda;The brilliant crystal mirror shines through the thousands of acres of ice-curling clouds, lingering in the dew plate seat; colorful flowers, fragrant flowers in Langyuan, Kunming, nine skyscrapers, and vast water; Jinyu Cuidao, there are also Chongshan winds, Bo Qingchen, and snowflakes that cause the auspiciousness of all nations; Rain master chases the epidemic, the eight thunder drums and the four great generals of brocade robes and embroidered armor, the eight heavenly kings jade belt python clothes and feather clothes, and the beautiful woman in the hands of the flower rain; the boys in the colorful clothes burn the five-colored arghum Jiuya Star Official, Su Ban Tongtong Tongtong Tongtong Tongtong Tongtong Tongxiuan; the twenty-eight constellations, the majestic elegance of Chongxi

The Yuanjun of Creation, offering the way of heaven, the way of earth, the way of humanity, the endless book of ghost paths; the leader of the Netherworld, playing the birth of fetal birth, egg, dampness, transformation and life, and the source of endless life of the Dongge Jingong, leading the Penghu feathers to call the palace down; the mother of the Western wood, carrying Guanghan fairy couple, dancing steps to eliminate the gods of the nine rivers and four seas, holding the general book of scales; the three mountains and five mountains are saints, presenting beasts to open the thunder in the house, detailing the good and evil of a family; the gods are eclipsed, reporting the joy of all the surnames, and the rosy is carrying the red silk, and the black crane holds the fruit of a thousand years; the rosy is hanging on the red cirque, and the green phoenix pecks the famous flowers and elixirs for a hundred years, and the aura of the eight extremes of pure dust; the white lotus flows, the nine fields are covered with dew, and the waves of the dew are hanging on the galaxy, and the hairpin is shining on the clouds and clouds; the rosy phoenix tube, the golden stone and the sound are happy to see the brocade and the beautiful flowers are in the imperial palace, and the brocade is filled with beautiful flowers and elixirs. The nine heavens are closed and the purple clouds are holding the jade emperor

When I arrived at the Jinkou, there were Zhang, Xu, Qiu and Ge, and the four heavenly masters of the four heavens, who kowtowed in front of the Yu Case, and reported Chen's hometown and practiced the truth and attained enlightenment. God saw Bing's heart and purple collars, and had divine light on his face. Emperor Xinshi was very happy to give many gentle orders to order the five elders and four poles to give jade book and gold inscriptions.

As the ambassador Jingmo and the deputy envoy of the Yulou of Xiuwenyuan, two immortal officials, four immortal officials, four boys and women, eight strong men, and one fairy music, they will serve forever in Bingdun's head. Thank you for your gratitude and withdrawal, the Fire Dragon True Man has been waiting outside the Forbidden Box. When he saw Yu Bing, he laughed and said: You have to have today, and my face is very bright. Yu Bing hurriedly knelt down, and the Fire Dragon helped him up and said: You can come with me to see Laojun. It is: the red banners, green covers, and the red throne is edicted, and the crane pied phoenix is ​​on the nine heavens

Facing the wall and practicing fashionably, you have become a great immortal of fortune and longevity

Chapter 100: Master and apprentice of the Eight Scenery Palace, singing and dancing in the song and dance in the crowd of immortals

The word says:

He attended the teaching ancestors, visited the Sanqing Lake and went to the Yaochi Lake to enjoy the banquet and drank in Qiongbao, passed Yinghai to visit Fengque, listened to the song and played

The fairy couple arrived, offering good treasures to celebrate Shengqi, Chen Xueou entered the Jiao pear, played the flute and danced the dried qi, drunk here

Right-tuning "Three Character Order"

It is said that the Fire Dragon True Man took Yu Bing and the officials and men and women given by God. He first went to the Eight Scenery Palace to register and informed Master Xuandu. He reported to Laojun. He found out that Laojun was rewarded with great rewards. He gave a "Taiqing Dan Jing" and a divine seal of Dugong. He said: "Tiangang Zongshu" in the book, Emperor Donghua has already paid the loss on your behalf, and you can appreciate the piercing needle. He is my greatest treasure. He has not returned it so far. Yu Bing suddenly thanked him and said to the Fire Dragon True Man: You have a good disciple, which is also your vision.Instructed the left and right to reward Zheng Dongyang Fenghuo Sword with his skills, the Fire Dragon also bowed and thanked the master and disciple. He went to Kunlunpu to pay homage to the Eastern Prince. The Eastern Prince gave Taiyi sword and Guigui, the fire talisman and other things to the Yaochi to pay homage to the Queen Mother. The Queen Mother gave him a banquet for the Yuantai, and ordered the Fire Dragon to sit next to the Bingle, and sat alone in the middle. The five girls of Hualin, mèi Lan, Qing'e, Yao Ji, and Yu'er accompanied him. He also ordered Dong Shuangcheng to blow the flute of Yunhe, the prince climbed the Balang gu, Xu Feiqiong drum the spring of Taixu, and Anfa Xingsing Song Xuanling's song banquet. The Fire Dragon bowed and thanked the Queen Mother: Cold and cold in the ice, the wind and condensation, and the creation is unlimited.

Zheng Dongyang got this disciple, and I had no idea what to offer to him. I knew that Yu Bing had not yet had a mansion, so I could live in Minghe Cave in Luofu Mountain to pray to this cave. My second daughter, Mèi Lan, was a place where I practiced Taoism. There are quite a few wonders inside and outside the cave. I could drink Lan and lie on the stone. I bowed to my head and thanked him.

The Queen Mother ordered Dong Shuangcheng to do what he said: You can send two real people out of the Yaochi for me. Fire dragon thanked me for the same time as Bing, Dong Shuangcheng went to Zizhi Cliff to pay homage to Yuanshi. Yuanshi was also deeply happy with Bing's elegant character and pure Taoist thoughts, and gave him seven volumes of "Tactics and Danshu"

Later, he led the Bing to Biyun Palace to pay homage to the master Emperor Donghua. The emperor comforted him again. He set up a banquet to give one male and female swords, two Yuangui, four pearls, and a hundred flowers seamless big red cloud shadow fairy clothes. The emperor ordered the fire dragon to lead him to the place where the immortals gathered in Pengying Island.

But see:

Colorful clouds and leaves are auspicious, and the beautiful sun presents the three mountains of Yingzhou, with nine-section grasses everywhere; Penghu Ten Islands, the lotus with thousands of leaves is high and stands in the silver building, reflecting the bright moon in the distance; Qing Pavilion is horizontally open, and the five-color sunny clouds are connected to the wind and rain are safe, and the sea beams are hung with pillars; the orchid is full of flavor, flowing around the road and fragrant walls are hanging crystal balls, and the bright hidden eyes are glaring; the room is hung with treasures, and the sky is never sleepy

Wenzi is searching for hundreds of times, and I am happy to see branches facing each other; pine trees are thousands of feet long, and I am happy to see the two purple cornels on the same root, green phoenixes and Yuan cranes dancing together; under the lying maple trees, white deer and red robes are traveling along the peony pavilion, phoenixes surround the bends and green robes are floating around the bend pool, all of which are flowers and birds are evaluated; red banners lead each other, all of whom are picking lush and planting jade shoes are added to their clothes, and the fire algae and mountain dragons are connected to the colorful color; clouds are played one after another, and the gold jade flute is added to the sound of the moon and the sea house, and the clouds are rotten; flowers are tested in the day of the sky, and the strange flowers are differentIn front of the tortoiseshell feast, we recommend the scorched pear fire dates; in the palace of the jingzhu, the big Chen snow lotus and ice peaches are tuned up, and are compiled into the music of eternal life; the green lotus is condensed into green, cut into the longevity dance clothes and listen to the virtue of coughing and saliva, and the pearls are filled with the seat; the elegant style of Chonghe, the phoenix moon is a curtain of calamus to refine new seedlings, and the elixir is turned on in the plate; the sea of ​​clouds is steamed into taro, the smoke is blessed with the candle of the candle and the pillow of the nanmu pillow; the nectar liquid is a scrambled, and the cup of parrot is: the feathered guest ice cook melon makes dates, and the fairy fist is better than the cup of the fight

After Yu Bing saw that all the immortals were of different ages, including men, women, young and old. They all admired the golden crowns, cloud shoes, brocade clothes and embroidered clothes. When Yu Bing saw his disciples falling down from the clouds, they all clapped and laughed: The new Puhui Zhenren is here! Fire Dragon ordered Yu Bing to worship Nanjizi first. Nanji replied with half a greeting. The immortals knelt down and bowed to each other, and then bowed and gave in to each other. They went to Fengshan Xiangcheng together. They had already prepared a banquet, and they all asked Yu Bing to sit on the head. One was that he was granted a duty of the Golden Immortal, which was different from the San Immortal. The second was that he had first arrived at Yu Bing, but he still sat on the South Pole. The chief fire dragon ordered him to sit on the side of the South Pole, but he sat alone on the table. The immortals sat in each order according to the wish of the immortals. The fire dragon was under the ice for a moment. The wine was filled with gravy, and the plate was filled with different fruits. The fairy children and fairies sang and danced together. It was really a cluster of flowers, and the eyes were cheerful and happy.

After the banquet, thank you for farewell to the immortals. Yu Bing followed the fire dragon to the Liuzhu Cave of Chixia Mountain, and thanked Professor Xie for his extraordinary grace.You are an ordinary person with turbid bones, but only for more than a hundred years. Even though there were foods and trees that were ascended in ancient times, it was not the time. You can achieve success very quickly. I was appointed as the ambassador of Jingmo Puhui, who was out of sight. Now I am also the deputy envoy of Yulou. Not only did I not have any honor for the immortals in the island cave, but I have not been able to encounter this in this situation since I practiced Taoism during the Warring States Period. I have not received any personal benefits from this. I have found that the book "Tiangang Zongshu" in your belly. God knows that you have a lot of Taoism, so I have appointed the immortals in the upper, middle and lower realms of the ears, with nine grades, and more than 84,000 people have read it.How many people can he have in this book? Laojun and you have a fate method. I also explain that you will not think that your great-grandfather must have the great-great heaven and the great-global pride, and then you can only be able to do so. God is the first to pay homage to the immortals. I will only be favored within a few days. Inspecting the Water Department, this is extremely complex. Anyone who has any mistakes in the rivers, lakes, rivers and seas will do the water affairs. If you have any mistakes, you will be able to transfer the articles to the editor. If you don’t have any peace of mind, you will be able to hide. If you are the deputy envoy of Yulou, you will be idle. As for the ambassador of Yan Jingmo, you will be responsible for the investigation. The 360 ​​gods of the Lei Department will be patrolling the three realms. You will not be troubled.

After the Fire Dragon finished speaking, Yu Bing then greeted the Fire Dragon: According to Taoist theory, Puhui should be the first of all disciples, but my disciples are in the order of order and are listed in the fifth. It turns out that Fire Dragon already has four disciples, the first Daotong Zhenren, and the second Huaxing Zhenren. The one who has been ordered has not been ordered is Jingyingzi. The Taoxianke Fire Dragon also holds a banquet, and sits alone in the middle, and lets Yu Bing sit alone on the left, and the four disciples sit together on the right. Yu Bing said: I haven't seen the Taoist in the Snow Mountain in Xiuwenyuan, and I'll be fine sooner or later. Fire Dragon laughed and said:The important place for each immortal saint is only one-tenth. He measured a foreign official. Seeing that he did not see him, Brother He was worried that if he had given him a book, the book was made by Laojun, but he would not cure him for the crime of stealing. Will he still dare to make a contribution? If Yi Nu and Cui Dai were successful, she had already cultivated the human body, and her status was dozens of times higher than that of her father. Not only the fairies in the Three Realms, but even if I am my master and my grandfather, I dare not treat them with different people.

He also pointed to Tao Xianke: Your fourth senior brother has been with me for hundreds of years, and his magical channels are considered to be some, but he cannot be ordered to be ordered, and he finally became the earth immortal. Xianke: Is the disciple also comes from an alien, but he is a higher status than the Heavenly Fox and always practices more vigorously. He will be despised by God. How dare you reach the level of the fifth junior brother? Fire Dragon said: You don’t encourage yourself, and you should also say that Zhang Guo, the true man of Fuhai, isn’t it a bat when the world first opened? The immortals and the sacred immortals in the three realms, who do not respect him? Even God, if you have more than a hundred years, Yuan Buxie will be despised by the imperial edict until then. What do you say? The road of immortals is wide, so why does God despise you and others

Taotong Zhenren Dao: If Yuan Buxie is created, it will be worth more than a hundred years, and it can only be seen in a flash. Yu Bing Dao: This son enters Taoism and sinks, and he will be successful in the future

Dao Channel: How is the word "Qi Dai"? Yu Bing said: Both of them have their roots, and the immortals in the future have not dared to measure them. He asked again: Lianchengbi, gold is not changed, and gentle Ruyu is the three men? Yu Bing said: Lianchengbi is open and honest, and he can also achieve success in "Wine", "Sew", and "Finance", but he can only use the word "Qi". He has not yet adjusted well. He was originally a knight, and he has only been practicing for thirty or forty years. How can he eliminate all the problems? Fire Dragon says: Among the four characters, the word "Sew" is difficult to control. Now Chengbi can hold on to the three characters, which is a tool that can enter the Tao. It only takes another "Qi" to practice for another thirty or fifty years. After the peace and thirty years, I will go to test him personally. If he has concentration, he might as well help him achieve quick success. Yu Bing said again:The most mediocre quality of gold is not exchanged, and he is unwilling to make progress and is happy that he has no scum to be able to see the earthly immortals in the future.

Wen Ruyu had fairy bones, but he was not very cautious about the word "seman" and could not determine his creation. The True Man Huaxing smiled and said: What is it difficult to determine? The word "seman" is very different from those three words. If there is a control, he is still afraid of being shaken, let alone not being controlled? The True Man Daotong: Like these people, the fifth junior brother should not have saved him. He only tried to transform a beautiful woman and immediately saw that he always had fairy bones all over his body. What's the point of benefit? Fire Dragon Talk: If you have not practiced for many years, you will have many disciples under the sect. How can you understand the Tao? There is no one under the sect?

Daotong Zhenren Dao: Over the past hundreds of years, I have also taken a fancy to more than a dozen people. I can still control the words "wine" and "qi", but only the words "wealth" and "semanship". There is no need to try two or three times, and just one try, where will the irrelevant people come from? Fire Dragon laughed, and all the disciples laughed

The True Man Huaxing said: It seems that the fifth junior brother is just a good disciple. If the disciples are willing to escape from the aliens, why worry about thirty or fifty people? Fire Dragon shook his head and said:It's not easy! Not only thirty or fifty, if you can achieve a good achievement among other kinds, you will also have a glory on me. This generation is an evil seed. He will spread the storm and cause trouble in the world. Among the thousands, no one who is at peace will pass the immortals. His boldness and arrogance are even more than the most restless among the people. His former true man, Ma Yuyang, and Wen Yi, Mei Fu, was under the teachings of the aliens. Later, he proclaimed a lot of lust and dirty mountain islands, causing God's anger. He demoted to the position of Mr. If it were not fourThe Heavenly Master has reported that you have entered the cycle of reincarnation. How can you pay attention to this kind of people because there is no one in the teachings? Among the different kinds, the monkey nature is unstable for a moment. If you want to sit down for five or six sentences, you cannot be able to penetrate the Tao with a monkey. This means that abnormal and abnormal must be of great value, and that fortune is unique to its spirit. Once the immortals are in charge of the immortals, they must be listed as golden immortals. How can the earthly immortals be limited? As for the Jinping and Cui Dai, I have already secretly calculated that they are all great tools. This is a combination of heaven and will be created by the generals.

Yu Bing said: The disciples are ignorant and resigned to the three different kinds of people. Now they listen to the horse. Mei Er Zhenren said that they are very regretful and afraid. Although they live in the heavenly palace, their hearts are in the world and they always trust them. In a month, they must also calculate and inspect twice before they can be completed. Fire dragon laughs loudly, and the disciples also laugh at each other. Yu Bing thanks. Fire dragons will be the immortal music of this cave and holds a red banner and green cover and sends Yu Bing to the Minghe Cave in Luofu Mountain.

The next day, Yu Bing went to thank the Fire Dragon True Man and gave him a five-color golden thread crane seamless fairy clothes, an eight-treasure purple gold crown, and a silk soap boot each. He followed him to Yufeng Cave to visit Ziyang True Man and then went to Yandang, Zhongnan two mountains, the two roads connected, and the two people in the same school.

After returning to the cave, the strong man reported: The clerk of Xiuwenyuan Snow Mountain reported to me very happy when he saw Yu Bing: The scholar has arrived. He hurriedly welcomed him out and asked him to enter the alchemy room to thank him for his kindness. Xueshan paused his head and returned the favor. After giving him humility, he dared to sit in Bing: I visited the Three Qing Dynasties in a row, and I had no time to visit him. Xueshan Road: Wen Shi, the deputy hall of Yulou of Xiuwenyuan, was ordered to inspect the evil and righteousness of the mountain islands. He listened to his actions and hoped that the Zhenren would give him the order of this missing and now he was favored. The clerk was able to live under the sky and be covered by the sanctuary. Yu Bing said: My senior brother is so humble, and I am hereby honored to have true love in the fire.

Xueshan thanked the two daughters for their kindness. Yu Bing said: I will give each one Yi Bone Pill before I leave. When I take it, I will definitely have different Xueshan Road: I have been a group of immortals and sages. Now I am a true person. In the future, one of the two daughters will be able to return to their hometown and end their lives. Yu Bing told the truth about the Fire Dragon True Man yesterday to escape from other things, and asked Xueshan to teach the two women to practice peaceably.

When asked about the Xiuwenyuan incident, Xueshan Road:The main hall of Yulou is two missing, and the deputy hall is four missing. It is 36 bachelors in the six major constitutions. They are all 220 doctors who are appointed as masters by God. They are all 1,500 immortal clerks from Jiuzhou Island. They have written the imperial edicts of the four seas and eight extremes, and have wholesale memorials of the six major constitutions. The thirty-six bachelors will be finalized first. The doctors and some people will be responsible for the management of the six major constitutions according to the three realms of the upper, middle and lower realms. They will be sent to the Four Heavenly Masters to read. The memorials of the upper realm can be implemented within one month. Although they must take turns to be on duty at the upper realm, there is no big or small. All the six major constitutions must be listed together. In addition to being on duty, the rest of the cave or playing in the heavens is all necessary. If you encounter a major event, you must notify the public and discuss the matter, and you will not be able to waive the responsibility of not serving the duty. Yu Bingdao:I have ordered to go to Wutai Mountain, Shanxi to practice. Cui Dai said that he would cultivate the West Cave in a group, but his family was full of troubles. Xueshan Road: When I go home today, I will choose two or three of the maids who are cautious and give them the right to rule the responsibilities. Then I will instruct Cui Dai to not interfere in any matter for many years, nor to visit the main cave. Yu Bing said: It is so good. I will ask the immortal officials to prepare a banquet.

The cup of wine was set up, and the strong men came to report: the islands and the mountains and mountains, and the great immortals arrived

Xueshan said goodbye to the meeting due to difficulties. Yu Bing sent him from Houdong to welcome all the immortals to the main hall. He went to thank everyone and bowed and sat down. He saw that the Jinxian came from Guangchengzi, Hanshanzi, Yuxuzi, Lao Zhenzi, Yingchanzi, Chi Jinzi, Longmeizi, Yunzhongzi, Dingguanzi, Guiguzi, Guiyuanzi, Wenjingzhenren, Mingdaozhenren, Wenyizhenren, Songlingzhenren, Wuxinzhenren, Jinhuazhenren, Supremezhenren, and Yulou chief and deputy envoy.,Cide Zhenren, Zhiyong Zhenren, Guangfa Zhenren, Huanglong Zhenren, Fuhai Zhenren, and overseas Yunfang Zhenren, Longhu Zhenren, Tianxing Zhenren, Unified Zhenren, All Immortals, Mr. Tieguai, Mr. Baiyun, Mr. Baoyuan, Mr. Danyang, Mr. Yunyang, Mr. Zijin, Mr. Wuwei, Mr. Xiyi, and Mr. Wu Lu, Mr. Wu, Mr. Xi, Mr. Wu, Mr. Wu, Mr. Wu, Mr. Wu, Mr. Wu, Mr. Wu, Mr. Wu, Mr. Wu, Mr. Wu, Mr. Wu, Mr. Wu, Mr. Wu, Mr. Wu, Mr. Wu, Mr. Wu, Mr. Wu, Mr. Wu, Mr. Wu, Mr. Wu, Mr. Wu, Mr. Wu, Mr. Wu, Mr. Wu, Mr. Wu, Mr. Wu, Mr. Wu, Mr. Wu, Mr. Wu, Mr. Wu, Mr. Wu, Mr. Wu, Mr. Wu, Mr. Wu, Mr. Wu, Mr. Wu, Mr. Wu, Mr. Wu, Mr. Yulou, Mr. Li Jingan, Chen Hu, Bear a Son, Mr. Tianlai, QiuChangchun, Shi Jianwu, Tan Jingsheng, Li Daotong, Liu Gang, Xuanyuan Ji, Chen Cuixu, Hao Taigu, Yuqiyun, Yujihua, Ma Danyang, Wang Zhisi, Ma Chengzhen, Wei Boyang, Sun Simiao, Ding Lingwei, Bai Shisheng, Qingwugong, Fei Changfang, Sun Deng, Pei Hang, Zhang Ziyang, Tan Qiao, An Qisheng, Huangshigong, Mo Yueding, Dongfang Shuo, Bai Yuchan, Tao Hongjing, Zheng Junping, Lan Caihe, Lei Yinweng's daughter Jinxian Nei,It is Magu, Bao Gu, Sun Xian Gu, Cao Xian Gu, Cui Xuan, Zixia, Fan, Wei, Yun Qiao, Huarui, Huasi, Chicheng, Sanyuan, Mrs. Jingyi, Lady Caiyun, Lady Taiyi, Lady Sanxian, Yunying, Yuehua, Nongyu, Xiangjun, Nie Yinniang, Fan Feiniang, Red Line, Bianyan and other men and women, each carrying pearls, jade, gold, stones, treasures, and ancient artifacts.

As usual, Ganoderma lucidum and Yaocao are also worshipped by Bing, and ordered immortal officials to prepare banquets.

At a young age, the immortal music sounded together, and the immortals bowed to each other and gave way to Guangchengzi. Yuxuzi and the other immortals sat in front of each other, Magu in the east, Ma Xia and Madam Zixia were headed, Qingwu Gong in the west, and Wen Yi Zhenren was headed

Yu Bing Da Chen Zhenpin, all the immortals drink and chat and laugh

While we were having fun, I heard Xiao Shao's ears, and the fragrance was fragrant. All the immortals came out of the hall. I saw the dragon carriage feather cover, jade sticks and red banners, and came to the sky. Emperor Donghua and Nanjizi came to visit the immortals for a visit. Yu Bing knelt down and stood beside Nanji and hurriedly helped them up. Two great immortals entered the hall, and sat in front of them. All the immortals sat on both sides. Yu Bing knelt into the haze cup, which was the longevity of the two great immortals.

Just now, I saw the fire dragon and Zi Yang leading the way, and the four Taoxiangu came to visit Donghua first, Nanji, and then bowed to the immortals to sit down. Donghua said: I thought that the master was cold at the ice because the immortals were visiting the ice, and the fire dragon arrived early, so I should have the fire dragon to be with Puhui. Why did you come after the immortals? Fire dragons and others stood up and bowed to Donghua and said: I saw this cave terrace and pavilion in mid-air, and the mountains were also hidden in gold and blue. The animals outside the cave were rare and the plants were different. It is worthy of being the place where the jade girl of Yaochi lived. It is cold at the ice, and the Queen Mother of Yongzhi and Longshiruo got the jade tower on the mountain opposite to Shiruo, which made it better to reflect. As he said that, he took out dozens of pieces of colorful jade from his sleeve, wrapped it in a brocade, threw the golden light over the opposite mountain, turned into three five-color jade buildings, which were placed on the cliffs and flaunting. When the sunlight was taken away, all the immortals were very proud. Yu Bing knocked Xie Nanji and laughed at Donghua and said: You old man, you know that I have never brought anything, deliberately teased me in front of universal welfare. If you give him three jade buildings, how can I eat his diet for free? I think there must be phoenixes and cranes in the jade buildings. After that, he used his hand to combo into the air, and three green phoenixes and colorful phoenixes and a pair of black cranes, lingering and dancing on the jade buildings. Yu Bing also bowed to thank him.

Donghua said: How about we move to the Yulou for a drink? The immortals said: I was about to visit and pay homage to the holy work. Mr. Tieguai said: I don’t have anything to give to Puhui Zhenren. I will do this to move tables and chairs. Then I untied the gourd on my waist, pulled it out, and two or three hundred small Tieguais jumped out of the green smoke. He lifted the tables and chairs and cups and plates, flew to the Yulou, and then arranged the decorations. Mr. Tieguais shook the gourd, and two or three hundred small Tieguais still turned into green smoke. The immortals laughed again.

Antarctic threw the whisk in his hand and turned it into a golden bridge. From bottom to top, directly under the steps of the jade building, the immortals walked, and the order was upwards of all the strong men and women, and then went back and forth from the bridge, and brought wine and food to the jade building together. When they saw the carved windows and the beautiful windows, they were in the crystal jade world, and they were envious.

Magu said: The mountains here are very beautiful, but there are yellow and white colors intersecting. I should make up for it. I will make up for it. So I took out a small bottle from my arms, poured out a handful of five-colored stone sand from the bottle, sprinkled the stone sand on all sides of the mountains, and turned into big green and green. The five colors are brilliant. All the immortals call it a wonderful Shi Jianwu: Mrs. Ma, don’t show off his illusion, and the Master Puhui’s chest is hidden in the Taishang Book. How can you hit the earth drum at the Leimen? Magu smiled and said: Mr. Ma, I am an illusion. If I can point my illusion, I will be convinced. Shi Jianwu said: Why is it difficult to point out, I am afraid that Mrs. Ma’s face is not good-looking. Magu said: Please try it.Shi Jianwu took out a jade ladle from his arms, like a teacup, light like a full moon, throwing it away and lightning, turning on the four-sided mountains, and a sound, it still returns to Jianwu's hand. The immortals in his hand were eager to see, the mountains were still the same, and they clapped and laughed: Mr. Shi, I saw Ma Ma, now I saw Ma Ma. Jianwu saw that the ladle was full of stones, all of which were reflected in five colors, and the green green ones were judging by Jianwu and said: "The strange thing is that he can't accept him. It turns out that Ma Ma has refined cinnabar and brushed it on the four-sided stones. Fortunately, it is my treasure. If it is a different treasure, it is not enough to collect one piece. I will give the stones in the ladle and Puhui Zhenren a congratulations.As he said that, he threw the stone sap into the air and raised it for half a day. It rotated and the Jianwu rolled his hand over. The porch also turned around. He saw five-color stones of different sizes, with different plaques in different circles and long flowing out of the sap. It was about to fall down, which were about to fall down, which were about to be one or two feet large, seven or eight feet large, and three or four feet large, and one or two feet large, and all the big stones were below, and small stones were on top, piled up one by one, and piled up into a five-color mountain peak in an instant. It was towering in the sky. The immortals clapped and laughed and said: How wonderful, how wonderful! The Minghe Cave added another wonder. Jianwu put the sap into his arms, and the immortals cheered and drank until the third day, and they were drunk before they could stop.

Donghua, the Antarctic all rose, and the immortals took away the whisk to Donghua. After the Antarctic, they all thanked Master Yu Bing, rode phoenixes and phoenixes one by one, climbed the clouds, divided into east, south, north, and returned to the island cave to go to Yu Bing: All the immortals are sending all things, and it is difficult to thank them all for a while. The master and the Antarctic are two places, and they must leave tomorrow. After saying that, taking advantage of the moonlight, they led the disciples to watch and play in the front and back caves for a long time, and then stood up and came to report: The officials of Xiuwenyuan have been waiting outside for a long time. Yu Bingshi said that the date of thanking him for his appointment, and each retreated.

The next morning, Yu Bing saw that the table, chairs and other objects were still in the Yulou. He then untied the silk ribbon and turned it into a golden bridge, so he asked the children and men and women to move it down in sequence, and then tied the silk ribbon around his waist.

Fifteen years later, Chaochen was to serve in the cave, and the name was changed to another fifteen years later. Liancheng Bi's body had been formed, and it was not fertilized. Yuan Buxie, Jinping, Cui Dai refined solid-shaped pills to take it. It was already a human body. The three inner pills were completed. It was only because of the external merits that had not been established on Bing. He sent the four of them to Minghe Cave to test their creations. All of them could be accomplished. The Yan Yulou had already selected more than 40 items from the "Tiangang General Shu" to teach them. The four of them had their magic power. In this way, they were even more encouraging and asked them to split the world, accumulate Yin power, and wait for the external power to be sufficient, and then refine the Jueyin pills to prepare for the edict. After the order, Buxie promoted the official Ling Yi Zhenren. Yu Leng Yubing was promoted to the Yulou.When the official envoy was also inspecting the Fire Department, Yuan Buxie immediately appointed Lianchengbi as the ambassador of Bujing Demon, appointed Lianchengbi as the real person of Yingwu, inspected Wuyue Jin Ping, promoted Tongyuan's wife Cui Dai was promoted to the position of Miaodao Lady Jin Buhuan, after he ascended to Bing Fei, he took Yi Bone Pill, refining Qi for 30 years, and had not yet been born in Bing Bi's qualifications and impure Taoism. Therefore, the banquet at the Jade Tower was not summoned and heard that he was ashamed and angry, and he practiced day and night. Three hundred years later, he was also ordered to be promoted to the position of Mr. Pu, Xueshan, received the preaching of the two daughters, and was only over a hundred years, and he was also able to enter the immortal class. He was promoted to Mr. Songjun. This is all the later words: pay homage to the Three Qing Yi Jinyi, and the immortal couple in the sea and mountain drunk Qiongbao.

At the end of the third update, the phoenix is ​​flying around the phoenix

The word says:

Life is busy with profit and fame, and career is always dreaming of a century-old career

Don't believe that the lightning will fade from all four seasons, please look at the temples and turn into frost.

Since there is no gold and stone to extend the future, you should be in a mood to cherish your short shine

Don’t laugh at a book, but there are few articles in the origin of unofficial history

over